Skip to main content

Full text of "A compilation of the messages and papers of the presidents"

See other formats


wmMffiWirafim^ 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 


CALIFORNIA 
3S  ANGELES 


GIFT  OF 

Charles  Ulrioh 


^Ml  vl^^^^^P 

\$^&.<&^J&*S&&iKSIK 


^'^^^.^s^^^^^m 


s 

en 


c-  -a  c  IK 
5  «  °  = 
E  -5  yv 


**  ?  ™ 
IJ  *  ^  I 


t;  JE   » 
*  $  J 


£.    o 
a    v   <S> 

$  -3  T, 


c  >- 

ll 

*  .= 

5  — 

>   « 

I  1 

c   O 
|  -^ 

I   % 
°  ^ 
iH 


A  COMPILATION 

OF  THE 


MESSAGES  AMD  PAPERS 

OF  THE 

.      PRESIDENTS 


Prepared  Under  the  Direction  of  the  Joint  Committee 

on  Printing,  of  the   House  and  Senate. 

Pursuant    to   an   Act   of    the    Fifty-Second   Congress 

of  the  United  States 

(\\ith  Additions   and    Encyclopedic    Index 
by  Private  Enterprise) 

VOLUME  V 


PUBLISHED    BY 


BUREAU  OF  NATIONAL  LITERATURE,  IDC. 

NEW  YORK 


Copyright,  1897 

BY 

JAMES  D.   RICHARDSON 


College 
Library 

T 

81 

B97 

O97 


PAGE 

Smithsonian   Institution Frontispiece 

Africans  on  Deck  of  Slaver  "Wildfire"— A  Cotton  Field       .  1837 

William  Henry   Harrison    (portrait) 1857  B 

(Sketch  of  his  Ohio  home  on  tissue) 

Mrs.  William  Henry  Harrison  (portrait) 1857  ^ 

John  Tyler   (portrait) 1887  A 

(Sketch  of  his  Virginia  home  on  tissue) 

Mrs.  John  Tyler   (portrait) 18870 

Incidents  of  the  Seminole  Indian  War 1929 

Henry   Clay   Addressing  the    Senate 1961 

Facsimile — Page  of  Webster-Ashburton  Treaty  ....  2025 

Facsimile — Page  of  Ratification  of  Above 2026 

Fremont  Placing  Flag  on  the  Rockies 2057 

General  Scott — General  Scott  Entering  Mexico  City  .        .        .  2105 

The  Battle  of  Buena  Vista,  1847 2121 

The  Battle  of  Centre ras,  1847 2I53 

Internal   Improvements — Bridge   Building 2185 

James  K.  Polk  (portrait) 2220  B 

(Sketch  of  his  Tennessee  home  on  tissue) 

Mrs.  James  K.   Polk   (portrait) 2220  D 

Westward  Ho! 2246 


Martin  Van  Buren  1808 

WASHINGTON,  May  p,  184.0. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  communicate  to  the  House  of  Representatives  a  report*  from  the 
Secretary  of  State,  which,  with  the  documents  accompanying  it,  furnishes 
the  information  requested  by  their  resolution  of  the  23d  of  March  last. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States:  MAY  "'  l84°' 

In  part  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  29th  of 
December  last,  I  herewith  submit  a  report  f  from  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  with  the  documents  therein  referred  to. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

WASHINGTON,  May  12,  184.0. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  communicate  to  the  Senate  a  copy  of  a  letter  \  from  the  secretary  of 
the  Territory  of  Florida,  with  documents  accompanying  it,  received  at  the 
Department  of  State  since  my  message  of  the  2d  instant  and  containing 
additional  information  on  the  subject  of  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of 
the  3oth  of  December  last.  M>  yAN  BURKN 

WASHINGTON,  May  16,  184.0. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  the  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War  furnishing  a  statement 
of  the  amounts  paid  to  persons  concerned  in  negotiating  Indian  treaties 
since  1829,  etc.,  which  completes  the  information  called  for  by  the  reso- 
lution of  the  House  of  Representatives  dated  the  28th  January,  1839, 
upon  that  subject  and  the  disbursing  officers  in  the  War  Department. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

WASHINGTON,  May  18,  184.0. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  communicate  to  the  Senate  a  copy  of  a  letter  \  from  the  governor  of 
Florida  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  containing,  with  the  documents  accom- 
panying it,  further  information  on  the  subject  of  the  resolution  of  the 
Senate  of  the  3oth  of  December  last.  ,,  VAN"  "RTTRFTsT 

*  Transmitting  correspondence  with  France,  Sweden,  Denmark,  and  Pnissia  relating  to  the  sur- 
rciuUr  to  the  United  States  of  persons  charged  with  piracy  and  murder  on  hoard  the  United  States 
schooner  Plattxburg  in  1^17;  correspondence  relating  to  the  demand  by  the  charg£  d'affaires  of 
Great  Britain  for  the  surrender  of  a  mutineer  in  the  British  armed  ship  I^ee  in  1819;  opinion  of  the 
Attorney -Geneial  with  regard  to  the  right  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  or  the  governor 
of  a  State  to  deliver  up,  on  the  demand  of  any  foreign  government,  persons  charged  with  crime? 
committed  without  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States. 

t  Relating  to  the  sale  or  exchange  of  Government  drafts,  etc. 

+  Relating  to  bonds  of  the  Territory  of  Florida. 

59 


i8oQ  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  May  21,  184.0. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  communicate  to  Congress  sundry  papers,  from  which  it  will  be  per- 
ceived that  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  has  transmitted  to  this  country  and, 
through  the  agency  of  the  commander  of  one  of  his  vessels,  offered  for 
my  acceptance  a  present,  consisting  of  horses,  pearls,  and  other  articles 
of  value.  The  answer  of  the  Secretary  of  State  to  a  letter  from  the 
agents  of  the  vessel  communicating  the  offer  of  the  present,  and  my  own 
letter  to  the  Imaum  in  reply  to  one  which  he  addressed  to  me,  were 
intended  to  make  known  in  the  proper  quarter  the  reasons  which  had 
precluded  my  acceptance  of  the  proffered  gift.  Inasmuch,  however,  as 
the  commander  of  the  vessel,  with  the  view,  as  he  alleges,  of  carrying 
out  the  wishes  of  his  Sovereign,  now  offers  the  presents  to  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  United  States,  I  deem  it  my  duty  to  lay  the  proposition 
before  Congress  for  such  disposition  as  they  may  think  fit  to  make  of  it; 
and  I  take  the  opportunity  to  suggest  for  their  consideration  the  adop- 
tion of  legislative  provisions  pointing  out  the  course  which  they  may 
deem  proper  for  the  Executive  to  pursue  in  any  future  instances  where 
offers  of  presents  by  foreign  states,  either  to  the  Government,  its  legis- 
lative or  executive  branches,  or  its  agents  abroad,  may  be  made  under 
circumstances  precluding  a  refusal  without  the  risk  of  giving  offense. 

The  correspondence  between  the  Department  of  State  and  our  consul 
at  Tangier  will  acquaint  Congress  with  such  an  instance,  in  which  every 
proper  exertion  on  the  part  of  the  consul  to  refrain  from  taking  charge 
of  an  intended  present  proved  unavailing.  The  animals  constituting  it 
may  consequently,  under  the  instructions  from  the  Secretary  of  State, 
be  expected  soon  to  arrive  in  the  United  States,  when  the  authority  of 
Congress  as  to  the  disposition  to  be  made  of  them  will  be  necessary. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

WASHINGTON,  May  23,  184.0. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  a  communication  from  the  Secretary  of  War,  together  with 
the  papers  therein  referred  to,  relative  to  the  proceedings  instituted  under 
a  resolution  of  Congress  to  try  the  title  to  the  Pea  Patch  Island,  in  the 
Delaware  River,  and  recommend  that  Congress  pass  a  special  act  giv- 
ing to  the  circuit  court  of  the  district  of  Maryland  jurisdiction  to  try  the 

cause<  M.  VAN  BUREN. 

JUNE  4,  1840. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  herewith  submit  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  showing 
the  progress  made  in  complying  with  the  requirements  of  a  resolution 
passed  February  6,  1839,  concerning  mineral  lands  of  the  United  States. 


Martin  Van  Buren  1810 

The  documents  he  communicates  contain  much  important  information  on 
the  subject  of  those  lands,  and  a  plan  for  the  sale  of  them  is  in  a  course 
of  preparation  and  will  be  presented  as  soon  as  completed. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

WASHINGTON,  June  5,  184.0. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  dated  the  3Oth  Decetn 
her,  1839,  I  transmit  herewith  che  report*  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  fui- 
nishing  so  much  of  the  information  called  for  by  said  resolution  as  relates 
to  the  Executive  Department  under  his  charge. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

WASHINGTON,  June  5,  184.0. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  3Oth  Decembei 
1839,  I  communicate  the  reportf  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  containing  the 
information  called  for  by  that  resolution  as  far  as  it  relates  to  the  Depart  * 
ment  under  his  charge.  M   yAN  BTJREN. 

WASHINGTON,  June  6,  184.0. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  herewith  submit  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  in  rela- 
tion to  certain  lands  falling  within  the  Chickasaw  cession  which  have 
been  sold  at  Chocchuma  and  Columbus,  in  Mississippi,  and  invite  the 
attention  of  Congress  to  the  subject  of  further  legislation  in  relation  to 

them>  M.  VAN  BUREN. 

WASHINGTON,  June  13,  184.0. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  communicate  to  the  House  of  Representatives  a  report  \  from  the 
Secretary  of  State,  with  documents,  containing  the  information  requested 
by  their  resolution  of  the  26th  of  May  last.  -.,  VAN 


WASHINGTON,  June  19,  184.0. 

The  SPEAKER,  OP  THE  HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES  OF  THE  UNITED 

STATES. 

SIR:  I  transmit  a  communication  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
suggesting  that  an  appropriation  of  $50,000  be  made  by  Congress  to 

*  Relating  to  the  refusal  of  banks  to  pay  the  Government  demands  in  specie  since  the  genera', 
resumption  in  1838,  and  the  payment  of  Government  creditors  in  depreciated  currency. 

f  Relating  to  the  manner  in  which  the  public  funds  have  been  paid  out  by  disbursing  officers  and 
agents  during  1838  and  1839. 

J  Relating-  to  charges  preferred  by  Dr.  John  Baldwin,  of  Louisiana,  against  Marmaduke  Bur- 
roughs, consul  at  Yera  Cruz, 


i8n  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

meet  claims  of  navy  pensioners,  payable  on  the  ist  of  July  next,  reim- 
bursable by  a  transfer  of  stocks  belonging  to  the  fund  at  their  nominal 
value  to  the  amount  so  appropriated,  and  respectfully  recommend  the 
measure  to  the  consideration  and  action  of  Congress. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 


WASHINGTON,  June  22,  184.0. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  lay  before  you,  for  your  consideration,  a  treaty  of  commerce  and 
navigation  between  the  United  States  of  America  and  His  Majesty 
the  King  of  Hanover,  signed  by  their  ministers  on  the  soth  day  of  May 
last. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 


WASHINGTON,  June  27,  184.0. 
To  the  Senate: 

The  importance  of  the  subject  to  the  tranquillity  of  our  country  makes 
it  proper  that  I  should  communicate  to  the  Senate,  in  addition  to  the 
information  heretofore  transmitted  in  reply  to  their  resolution  of  the  i  yth 
of  January  last,  the  copy  of  a  letter  just  received  from  Mr.  Fox,  announ- 
cing the  determination  of  the  British  Government  to  consent  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  our  last  proposition  for  the  settlement  of  the  question  of  the 
northeastern  boundary,  with  a  copy  of  the  answer  made  to  it  by  the  Sec- 
retary of  State.  I  can  not  doubt  that,  with  the  sincere  disposition  which 
actuates  both  Governments  to  prevent  any  other  than  an  amicable  termi- 
nation of  the  controversy,  it  will  be  found  practicable  so  to  arrange  the 
details  of  a  conventional  agreement  on  the  principles  alluded  to  as  to 
effect  that  object. 

The  British  commissioners,  in  their  report  communicated  by  Mr.  Fox, 
express  an  opinion  that  the  true  line  of  the  treaty  of  1783  is  materially 
different  from  that  so  long  contended  for  by  Great  Britain.  The  report 
is  altogether  ex  parte  in  its  character,  and  has  not  yet,  as  far  as  we  are 
informed,  been  adopted  by  the  British  Government.  It  has,  however, 
assumed  a  form  sufficiently  authentic  and  important  to  justify  the  belief 
that  it  is  to  be  used  hereafter  by  the  British  Government  in  the  discus- 
sion of  the  question  of  boundary;  and  as  it  differs  essentially  from  the 
line  claimed  by  the  United  States,  an  immediate  preparatory  exploration 
and  survey  on  our  part,  by  commissioners  appointed  for  that  purpose,  of 
the  portions  of  the  territory  therein  more  particularly  brought  into  view 
would,  in  my  opinion,  be  proper.  If  Congress  concur  with  me  in  this 
view  of  the  subject,  a  provision  by  them  to  enable  the  Executive  to  carry 
it  into  effect  will  be  necessary. 

M.   VAN   BUREN. 


Martin  Van  Buren  1812 

Mr.  Fox  to  Mr.  Forsyth. 

WASHINGTON,  June  22,  1840. 
Hon.  JOHN  FORSYTH,  etc.: 

The  undersigned,  Her  Britannic  Majesty's  envoy  extraordinary  and  minister  pleni- 
potentiary, has  the  honor  to  transmit  to  the  Secretary  of  State  of  the  United  States, 
by  order  of  his  Government,  the  accompanying  printed  copies  of  a  report  and  map 
which  have  been  presented  to  Her  Majesty's  Government  by  Colonel  Mudge  and 
Mr.  Featherstonhaugh,  the  commissioners  employed  during  the  last  season  to  survey 
the  disputed  territory. 

The  undersigned  is  instructed  to  say  that  it  will  of  course  have  become  the  duty 
of  Her  Majesty's  Government  to  lay  the  said  report  and  map  before  Parliament;  but 
Her  Majesty's  Government  have  been  desirous,  as  a  mark  of  courtesy  and  considera- 
tion toward  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  that  documents  bearing  upon  a 
question  of  so  much  interest  and  importance  to  the  two  countries  should  in  the  first 
instance  be  communicated  to  the  President.  The  documents  had  been  officially 
placed  in  the  hands  of  Her  Majesty's  Government  only  a  few  days  previously  to  the 
date  of  the  instruction  addressed  to  the  undersigned. 

Her  Majesty's  Government  feel  an  unabated  desire  to  bring  the  long-pending  ques- 
tions connected  with  the  boundary  between  the  United  States  and  the  British  posses- 
sions in  North  America  to  a  final  and  satisfactory  settlement,  being  well  aware  that 
questions  of  this  nature,  as  long  as  they  remain  open  between  two  countries,  must  be 
the  source  of  frequent  irritation  on  both  sides  and  are  liable  at  any  moment  to  lead  to 
events  that  may  endanger  the  existence  of  friendly  relations. 

It  is  obvious  that  the  questions  at  issue  between  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
States  must  be  beset  with  various  and  really  existing  difficulties,  or  else  those  ques- 
tions would  not  have  remained  open  ever  since  the  year  1783,  notwithstanding  the 
frequent  and  earnest  endeavors  made  by  each  Government  to  bring  them  to  an 
adjustment;  but  Her  Majesty's  Government  do  not  relinquish  the  hope  that  the 
sincere  desire  which  is  felt  by  both  parties  to  arrive  at  an  amicable  settlement  will  at 
length  be  attended  with  success. 

The  best  clew  to  guide  the  two  Governments  in  their  future  proceedings  may  per- 
haps be  obtained  by  an  examination  of  the  causes  of  past  failure;  and  the  most  promi- 
nent amongst  these  causes  has  certainly  been  a  want  of  correct  information  as  to  the 
topographical  features  and  physical  character  of  the  district  in  dispute. 

This  want  of  adequate  information  may  be  traced  as  one  of  the  difficulties  which 
embarrassed  the  Netherlands  Government  in  its  endeavors  to  decide  the  points  sub- 
mitted to  its  arbitration  in  1830.  The  same  has  been  felt  by  the  Government  in 
England;  it  has  been  felt  and  admitted  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  and 
even  by  the  local  government  of  the  contiguous  State  of  Maine. 

The  British  Government  and  the  Government  of  the  United  States  agreed,  there- 
fore, two  years  ago  that  a  survey  of  the  disputed  territory  by  a  joint  commission 
would  be  the  measure  best  calculated  to  elucidate  and  solve  the  questions  at  issue. 
The  President  proposed  such  a  commission  and  Hei  Majesty's  Government  con- 
sented to  it,  and  it  was  believed  by  Her  Majesty's  Government  that  the  general 
principles  upon  which  the  commission  was  to  be  guided  in  its  local  operations  had 
been  settled  by  mutual  agreement,  arrived  at  by  means  of  a  correspondence  which 
took  place  between  the  two  Governments  in  1837  and  1838.  Her  Majesty's  Govern- 
ment accordingly  transmitted  in  April  of  last  year,  for  the  consideration  of  the  Presi- 
dent, the  draft  of  a  convention  to  regulate  the  proceedings  of  the  proposed  commis- 
sion. The  preamble  of  that  draft  recited  textually  the  agreement  that  had  been  come 
to  by  means  of  notes  which  had  been  exchanged  between  the  two  Governments,  and 
the  articles  of  the  draft  were  framed,  as  Her  Majesty's  Government  considered,  in 
strict  conformity  with  that  agreement. 


1813  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

But  the  Government  of  the  United  States  did  not  think  proper  to  assent  to  the 
convention  so  proposed. 

The  United  States  Government  did  not,  indeed,  allege  that  the  proposed  convention 
was  at  variance  with  the  result  of  the  previous  correspondence  between  the  two  Gov- 
ernments, but  it  thought  that  the  convention  would  establish  a  commission  of  "  mere 
exploration  and  survey,"  and  the  President  was  of  opinion  that  the  step  next  to  be 
taken  by  the  two  Governments  should  be  to  contract  stipulations  bearing  upon  the 
face  of  them  the  promise  of  a  final  settlement  under  some  form  or  other  and  within  a 
reasonable  time. 

The  United  States  Government  accordingly  transmitted  to  the  undersigned,  for 
communication  to  Her  Majesty's  Government,  in  the  month  of  July  last  a  counter 
draft  of  convention  varying  considerably  in  some  parts  (as  the  Secretary  of  State  of 
the  United  States  admitted  in  his  letter  to  the  undersigned  of  the  29th  of  July  last) 
from  the  draft  proposed  by  Great  Britain,  but  the  Secretary  of  State  added  that  the 
United  States  Government  did  not  deem  it  necessary  to  comment  upon  the  alterations 
so  made,  as  the  text  itself  of  the  counter  draft  would  be  found  sufficiently  perspicuous. 

Her  Majesty's  Government  might  certainly  well  have  expected  that  some  reasons 
would  have  been  given  to  explain  why  the  United  States  Government  declined  to 
confirm  an  arrangement  which  was  founded  upon  propositions  made  by  that  Govern- 
ment itself  and  upon  modifications  to  which  that  Government  had  agreed,  or  that 
if  the  American  Government  thought  the  draft  of  convention  thus  proposed  was  not 
in  conformity  with  the  previous  agreement  it  would  have  pointed  out  in  what  respect 
the  two  were  considered  to  differ. 

Her  Majesty's  Government,  considering  the  present  state  of  the  boundary  ques- 
tion, concur  with  the  Government  of  the  United  States  in  thinking  that  it  is  on 
every  account  expedient  that  the  next  measure  to  be  adopted  by  the  two  Govern- 
ments should  contain  arrangements  which  will  necessarily  lead  to  a  final  settlement, 
and  they  think  that  the  convention  which  they  proposed  last  year  to  the  President, 
instead  of  being  framed  so  as  to  constitute  a  mere  commission  of  exploration  and 
survey,  did,  on  the  contrary,  contain  stipulations  calculated  to  lead  to  the  final 
ascertainment  of  the  boundary  between  the  two  countries. 

There  was,  however,  undoubtedly  one  essential  difference  between  the  British 
draft  and  the  American  counter  draft,  'ihe  British  draft  contained  no  provision 
embodying  the  principle  of  arbitration;  the  American  counter  draft  did  contain 
such  a  provision. 

The  British  draft  contained  no  provision  for  arbitration,  because  the  principle  of 
arbitration  had  not  been  proposed  on  either  side  during  the  negotiations  upon  which 
that  draft  was  founded,  and  because,  moreover,  it  was  understood  at  that  time  that 
the  principle  of  arbitration  would  be  decidedly  objected  to  by  the  United  States. 

But  as  the  United  States  Government  hav-  now  expressed  a  wish  to  embody  the 
principle  of  arbitration  in  the  proposed  convention,  Her  Majesty's  Government  are 
perfectly  willing  to  accede  to  that  wish. 

The  undersigned  is  accordingly  instructed  to  state  officially  to  Mr.  Forsyth  that 
Her  Majesty's  Government  consent  to  the  two  principles  which  form  the  main  foun- 
dation of  the  American  counter  draft,  namely:  First,  that  the  commission  to  be 
appointed  shall  be  so  constituted  as  necessarily  to  lead  to  a  final  settlement  of  the 
questions  of  boundary  at  issue  between  the  two  countries,  and,  secondly,  that  in 
order  to  secure  such  a  result  the  convention  by  which  the  commission  is  to  be  cre- 
ated shall  contain  a  provision  for  arbitration  upon  points  as  to  which  the  British  and 
American  commissioners  may  not  be  able  to  agree. 

The  undersigned  is,  however,  instructed  to  add  that  there  are  many  matters  of 
detail  in  the  American  counter  draft  which  Her  Majesty's  Government  can  not 
adopt.  The  undersigned  will  be  furnished  from  his  Government,  by  an  early  oppor- 
tunity, with  an  amended  draft  in  conformity  with  the  principles  above  stated,  to  be 


Martin  Van  Buren  1814 

submitted  to  the  consideration  of  the  President.  And  the  undersigned  expects  to  be 
at  the  same  time  furnished  with  instructions  to  propose  to  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  a  fresh,  local,  and  temporary  convention  for  the  better  prevention 
of  incidental  border  collisions  within  the  disputed  territory  during  the  time  that 
may  be  occupied  in  carrying  through  the  operations  of  survey  or  arbitration. 

The  undersigned  avails  himself  of  this  occasion  to  renew  to  the  Secretary  of  State 
the  assurance  of  his  distinguished  consideration.  „ 


Mr.  Forsyth  to  Mr.  Fox. 

DEPARTMENT  OP  STATE, 
H.  S.  Fox,  Esq.,  etc.:  Washington,  June  26,  1840. 

The  undersigned,  Secretary  of  State  of  the  United  States,  has  had  the  honor  to 
receive  a  note  addressed  to  him  on  the  22d  instant  by  Mr.  Fox,  envoy  extraordi- 
nary and  minister  plenipotentiary  of  Great  Britain,  inclosing  printed  copies  of  the 
report  and  map  laid  before  the  British  Government  by  the  commissioners  employed 
during  the  last  season  to  survey  the  territory  in  dispute  between  the  two  countries, 
and  communicating  the  consent  of  Her  Britannic  Majesty's  Government  to  the  two 
principles  which  form  the  main  foundation  of  the  counter  proposition  of  the  United 
States  for  the  adjustment  of  the  question. 

The  undersigned,  having  laid  Mr.  Fox's  note  before  the  President,  is  instructed  to 
say  in  answer  that  the  President  duly  appreciates  the  motives  of  courtesy  which 
prompted  the  British  Government  to  communicate  to  that  of  the  United  States  the 
documents  referred  to,  and  that  he  derives  great  satisfaction  from  the  announcement 
that  Her  Majesty's  Government  do  not  relinquish  the  hope  that  the  sincere  desire 
which  is  felt  by  both  parties  to  arrive  at  an  amicable  settlement  will  at  length  be 
attended  with  success,  and  from  the  prospect  held  out  by  Mr.  Fox  of  his  being  accord- 
ingly furnished  by  an  early  opportunity  with  the  draft  of  a  proposition  amended  in 
conformity  with  the  principles  to  which  Her  Majesty's  Government  has  acceded,  to 
be  submitted  to  the  consideration  of  this  Government. 

Mr.  Fox  states  that  his  Government  might  have  expected  that  when  the  American 
counter  draft  was  communicated  to  him  some  reasons  would  have  been  given  to 
explain  why  the  United  States  Government  declined  accepting  the  British  draft  of 
convention,  or  that  if  it  thought  the  draft  was  not  in  conformity  with  previous  agree- 
ment it  would  have  pointed  out  in  what  respect  the  two  were  considered  to  differ. 

In  the  note  which  the  undersigned  addressed  to  Mr.  Fox  on  the  2gth  July  of  last 
year,  transmitting  the  American  counter  draft,  he  stated  that  in  consequence  of  the 
then  recent  events  on  the  frontier  and  the  danger  of  collision  between  the  citizens 
and  subjects  of  the  two  Governments  a  mere  commission  of  exploration  and  survey 
would  be  inadequate  to  the  exigencies  of  the  occasion  and  fall  behind  the  just  expec- 
tations of  the  people  of  both  countries,  and  referred  to  the  importance  of  having  the 
measure  next  adopted  bear  upon  its  face  stipulations  which  must  result  in  a  final 
settlement  under  some  form  and  in  a  reasonable  time.  These  were  the  reasons 
which  induced  the  President  to  introduce  in  the  new  project  the  provisions  which 
he  thought  calculated  for  the  attainment  of  so  desirable  an  object,  and  which  in  his 
opinion  rendered  obviously  unnecessary  any  allusion  to  the  previous  agreements 
referred  to  by  Mr.  Fox.  The  President  is  gratified  to  find  that  a  concurrence  in  those 
views  has  brought  the  minds  of  Her  Majesty's  Government  to  a  similar  conclusion, 
and  from  this  fresh  indication  of  harmony  in  the  wishes  of  the  two  cabinets  he 
permits  himself  to  anticipate  the  most  satisfactory  result  from  the  measure  under 
consideration. 

The  undersigned  avails  himself  of  the  opportunity  to  offer  to  Mr.  Foy  renewed 
assurances  of  his  distinguished  consideration.  TOHV  FORSYTH 


1815  Ales  sages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  June  29,  184.0. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit,  in  answer  to  a  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  i2th  of  March 
last,  a  communication  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  accompanied  by  such 
information  as  could  be  obtained  in  relation  to  the  military  and  naval 
preparations  of  the  British  authorities  on  the  northern  frontier  of  the 
United  States  from  I^ake  Superior  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

WAR  DEPARTMENT,  June  27 ;  1840. 
The  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

SIR:  I  have  the  honor  to  transmit  herewith  a  report  of  the  Commanding  General, 
embracing  the  substance  of  the  answers  of  the  several  officers  who  were  applied  to 
to  furnish  the  information  required  by  a  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  I2th  March 
last,  referred  by  you  to  this  Department,  requesting  the  President  to  communicate  to 
the  Senate,  if  in  his  judgment  compatible  with  the  public  interests,  any  information 
which  may  be  in  the  possession  of  the  Government,  or  which  can  be  conveniently 
obtained,  of  the  military  and  naval  preparations  of  the  British  authorities  on  the 
northern  frontier  of  the  United  States  from  Lake  Superior  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean, 
distinguishing  the  permanent  from  the  temporary  and  field  works,  and  particularly 
by  noticing  those  which  are  within  the  claimed  limits  of  the  United  States. 

This  report  and  a  letter  of  General  Scott  on  the  subject,  which  was  transmitted  to 
the  Senate  on  the  2yth  of  March  last,  furnish  all  the  information  the  Department  is 
in  possession  of  in  relation  to  the  requirements  of  the  above  resolution. 
Very  respectfully,  your  most  obedient  servant, 

J.  R.  POINSETT. 

HEADQUARTERS  OF  THE  ARMY, 

Washington,  June  26,  1840. 
The  SECRETARY  OF  WAR. 

SIR:  I  have  the  honor  to  report  that  in  obedience  to  your  instructions  letters  have 
been  addressed  to  the  various  officers  who  it  was  supposed  might  be  able  to  procure 
the  information  required  by  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  I2th  of  March,  to  wit: 
' '  Resolved,  That  the  President  of  the  United  States  be  requested  to  communicate  to 
the  Senate,  if  in  his  judgment  compatible  with  the  public  interest,  any  information 
which  maybe  in  possession  of  the  Government,  orwhich  can  be  conveniently  obtained, 
of  the  military  and  naval  preparations  of  the  British  authorities  on  the  northern  fron- 
tier of  the  United  States  from  Lake  Superior  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  distinguishing 
the  permanent  from  the  temporary  and  field  works,  and  particularly  by  noting  those 
which  are  within  the  claimed  limits  of  the  United  States."  In. answer  to  the  letter 
addressed  to  him  on  the  subject,  and  with  regard  to  the  Senate's  resolution  as  far  as 
relates  to  "military  preparations  of  the  British  authorities  on  the  northern  frontier 
of  the  United  States,"  General  Scott  communicates  the  following  facts:  That  he.has 
paid  but  little  attention  to  the  forts  and  barracks  erected  by  the  British  authorities 
near  the  borders  of  Maine  above  Frederickton,  in  New  Brunswick,  or  in  Upper 
Canada  above  Cornwall,  being  of  the  fixed  opinion  that  all  such  structures  would  be 
of  little  or  no  military  value  to  either  of  the  parties  in  the  event  of  a  new  war  between 
the  United  States  and  Great  Britain;  that  he  was  last  summer  at  the  foot  of  Lake 
Superior,  and  neither  saw  nor  heard  of  any  British  fort  or  barracks  on  the  St.  Marvs 
River;  that  between  Lakes  Huron  and  Erie  the  British  have  three  sets  of  barracks — 
one  at  Windsor,  opposite  to  Detroit;  one  at  Sandwich,  a  little  lower  down;  and  the 
third  at  Maiden,  18  miles  below  the  first — all  built  of  sawed  logs,  strengthened  by 


Martin  I 'an  Buren  1816 

blockhouses,  loopholes,  etc. ;  that  Maiden  has  long  been  a  military  post,  with  slight 
defenses;  these  have  been  recently  strengthened.  The  works  at  Sandwich  and  Wind- 
sor have  also,  he  thinks,  been  erected  within  the  last  six  or  eight  months.  That  near 
the  mouth  of  the  Niagara  the  British  have  two  small  forts — George  and  Mississauga; 
both  existed  during  the  last  war;  the  latter  may  be  termed  a  permanent  work.  Slight 
barracks  have  been  erected  within  the  last  two  years  on  the  same  side  near  the  Falls 
and  at  Chippewa,  with  breastworks  at  the  latter  place,  but  nothing,  he  believes,  above 
the  work  first  named  on  the  Niagara  which  can  be  termed  a  fort. 

That  since  the  commencement  of  recent  troubles  and  (consequent  thereon)  within 
our  own  limits  Fort  William  Henry,  at  Kingston,  and  Fort  Wellington,  opposite  to 
Ogdensburg  (old  works),  have  both  been  strengthened  within  themselves,  besides 
the  addition  of  dependencies.  These  forts  may  be  called  permanent.  That  on  the 
St.  Lawrence  below  Prescott,  and  confronting  our  territory,  he  knows  of  no  other 
military  post.  Twelve  miles  above,  at  Brockville,  there  may  be  temporary  barracks 
and  breastworks;  that  he  knows  that  of  late  Brockville  has  been  a  military  station. 

That  in  the  system  of  defenses  on  the  approaches  to  Montreal  the  Isle  aux  Noix, 
a  few  miles  below  our  line,  and  in  the  outlet  of  Lake  Champlain,  stands  at  the  head. 
This  island  contains  within  itself  a  system  of  permanent  works  of  great  strength;  on 
them  the  British  Government  has  from  time  to  time  expended  much  skill  and  labor. 

That  Odletown,  near  our  line,  on  the  western  side  of  Lake  Champlain,  has  been 
a  station  for  a  body  of  Canadian  militia  for  two  years,  to  guard  the  neighborhood 
from  refugee  incendiaries  from  our  side.  He  thinks  that  barracks  have  been  erected 
there  for  the  accommodation  of  those  troops,  and  also  at  a  station,  with  the  like 
object,  near  Alburgh,  Vt.  He  believes  that  there  are  no  important  British  forts  or 
extensive  British  barracks  on  our  borders  from  Vermont  to  Maine.  In  respect  to 
such  structures  on  the  disputed  territory,  that  Governor  Fairfield's  published  letters 
contain  fuller  information  than  has  reached  him  through  any  other  channel;  that 
he  has  heard  of  no  new  military  preparations  by  the  British  authorities  on  the  St. 
Croix  or  Passamaquoddy  Bay. 

That  among  such  preparations,  perhaps  he  ought  not  to  omit  the  fact  that  Great 
Britain,  besides  numerous  corps  of  well-organized  and  well-instructed  militia,  has  at 
this  time  within  her  North  American  Provinces  more  than  20,000  of  her  best  regular 
troops.  The  whole  of  those  forces  might  be  brought  to  the  verge  of  our  territory  in 
a  few  days.  Two-thirds  of  that  regular  force  has  arrived  out  since  the  spring  of 
[838.  General  Scott  states  that  he  has  had  the  honor  to  report  directly  to  the  Secre- 
tary of  War  with  regard  to  the  naval  force  recently  maintained  upon  the  American 
lakes  by  Great  Britain.  In  answer  to  a  similar  letter  to  that  addressed  to  General 
Scott,  General  Brady  writes  from  Detroit  that  the  only  permanent  work  of  which  he 
has  any  knowledge  is  the  one  at  Fort  Maiden,  which  has  in  the  last  year  been  thor- 
oughly repaired,  and  good  substantial  barracks  of  wood  have  been  erected  within  the 
works,  sufficient,  he  thinks,  to  contain  six  if  not  eight  hundred  men;  that  the  timber 
on  the  island  of  Bois  Blanc  has  been  partly  taken  off  and  three  small  blockhouses 
erected  on  the  island.  These  are  all  the  military  improvements  he  knows  of  between 
the  mouth  of  Detroit  River  and  the  outlet  of  Lake  Superior.  That  temporary  bar- 
racks of  wood  capable  of  containing  perhaps  150  men  have  been  erected  opposite  to 
Detroit;  that  some  British  militia  are  stationed  along  the  St.  Clair  River. 

Colonel  Bankhead  writes  that  of  the  military  and  naval  preparations  of  the  British 
on  the  northern  frontier  of  the  United  States,  he  can  only  state  that  Fort  Mississauga, 
nearly  opposite  our  Fort  Niagara,  has  been  enlarged  and  strengthened;  that  per- 
manent and  extensive  barracks  were  commenced  last  summer  at  Toronto  and  are 
probably  completed  by  this  time,  and  that  a  large  vessel  for  a  steamer  was  being  con- 
structed last  fall  at  Niagara  City  by  and  for  the  service  of  the  Government;  that  the 
British  Government  has  on  Lake  Ontario  a  steamboat  commanded  and  officered  by 
officers  of  the  navy,  and  is  commissioned,  he  presumes,  as  a  Government  vessel; 


Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

that  the  authorities  of  Upper  Canada  had  last  summer  in  their  service  on  Lake  Erie 
two  steamboats,  which  were  at  first  hired  from  citizens  of  Buffalo,  but  which  they 
subsequently  purchased,  as  he  was  informed. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Crane  writes  from  Buffalo  that  the  only  military  work  in  that 
vicinity  undergoing  repairs  (within  his  knowledge)  is  Fort  Mississauga,  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Niagara  River,  on  the  Canada  side,  which  the  English  have  been 
repairing  and  extending  for  two  years  past,  and  it  is  believed  to  be  now  in  a  very 
efficient  state;  that  there  have  been  rumors  of  armed  steamers  being  built  or  build- 
ing at  Chippewa,  but  on  inquiry  he  could  learn  of  none  except  the  ordinary  steam- 
boats for  the  navigation  of  the  lakes.  It  has  been  said,  however,  that  one  is  building 
on  Lake  Ontario  by  the  English,  and  intended  for  the  revenue  service,  but  he  does 
not  know  what  truth  there  is  in  this  statement. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Pierce  reports  from  Plattsburg  that  he  has  no  knowledge  of 
any  military  or  naval  preparations  of  the  British  authorities  on  the  line  of  frontier 
adjacent  to  his  command,  comprising  what  is  generally  called  the  Lake  Champlain 
frontier,  except  the  introduction  of  troops  at  Odletown  and  Napierville,  near  the 
boundary  line  between  New  York  and  Canada,  on  the  west  side  of  the  lake,  and  also 
the  establishment  of  a  line  of  posts  from  Missisquoi  Bay,  on  the  east  side  of  the  lake, 
along  and  near  to  the  Vermont  frontier  as  far  as  the  Connecticut  River,  the  erection 
of  a  new  barrack  and  fieldwork  at  St.  John,  and  the  repairs  and  armament  of  the 
Isle  aux  Noix,  with  increased  force  at  both  of  these  posts;  that  none  of  the  posi- 
tions so  occupied  by  British  troops  are  within  the  claimed  limits  of  the  United  States; 
that  these  military  preparations  (it  has  been  heretofore  understood)'  have  been  made 
by  the  British  authorities  to  suppress  rebellion  and  insurrection  among  the  Canadian 
population. 

Captain  Johnson  reports  from  Fort  Brady  that  he  has  heard  nothing  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  resolution  but  mere  rumors,  and  that  there  is  no  appearance  of  any  works 
going  up  anywhere  on  the  Canada  side  of  the  St.  Marys  River.  The  files  of  the 
Adjutant-General's  Office  have  been  examined,  but  no  further  information  has  been 
elicited. 

Respectfully  submitted. 

ALEX.  MACOMB, 

Major-General. 


WASHINGTON,  June  29,  1840. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  communication  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  accom- 
panied by  a  report  of  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Army,  embracing 
all  the  information  which  can  be  obtained  in  answer  to  a  resolution  of 
the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  6th  of  April,  1840,  requesting  to  be 
furnished  with  any  information  in  possession  of  the  executive  department 
showing  the  military  preparation  of  Great  Britain  by  introducing  troops 
into  Canada  or  New  Brunswick  or  erecting  or  repairing  fortifications 
on  our  northern  or  northeastern  boundary  or  by  preparing  naval  arma- 
ments on  any  of  the  great  northern  lakes,  and  what  preparations,  if  any, 
have  been  made  by  this  Government  to  put  the  United  States,  and  espe- 
cially those  frontiers,  in  a  posture  of  defense  against  Great  Britain  in  case 
of  war. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 


Martin  Van  Buren  1818 

WASHINGTON  CITY,  June  29,  184.0. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  the  inclosed  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  with  accom- 
panying documents,  furnishing  all  the  information  the  Department  has 
been  able  to  obtain  in  relation  to  any  violation  of  or  desire  on  the  part 
of  Great  Britain  to  annul  the  agreement  entered  into  between  that  Gov- 
ernment and  the  United  States  in  the  month  of  April,  1817,  relative  to 
the  naval  force  to  be  maintained  upon  the  American  lakes,  called  for  by 
a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  gth  March  last. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

Hon.  R.  M.  JOHNSON, 

President  of  the  Senate. 

SIR:  I  transmit  herewith  to  the  Senate  a  statement  from  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy  of  the  transfers  which  have  been  made  since  the  commence- 
ment of  the  present  year  from  different  appropriations  for  the  naval 
service  to  other  appropriations  for  the  same  service,  which  had  become 
necessary  for  the  public  interests. 

The  law  under  which  these  transfers  were  made  conveys  no  authority 
for  refunding  the  different  amounts  which  may  be  transferred.  On  the 
contrary,  so  soon  as  the  appropriations  for  the  year  shall  pass  and  the 
means  be  furnished  for  refunding  these  sums  the  repayments  would  be 
prohibited  by  the  law  of  3d  March,  1809,  in  relation  to  general  transfers. 

Some  authority  to  refund  the  amounts  which  may  be  transferred  under 
the  law  of  3oth  of  June,  1834,  seems  so  obviously  indispensable  to  any 
'jeneficial  exercise  of  the  power  which  it  grants  that  its  omission  may  be 
presumed  to  have  been  accidental. 

The  subject  is  respectfully  referred  to  the  consideration  of  Congress 
for  such  action  as  they  may  deem  proper  to  accomplish  the  restoration 
of  these  transfers,  and  thus  confirm  the  original  appropriations  as  they 
are  established  by  Congress,  instead  of  leaving  their  expenditure  discre- 
tionary with  the  Executive.  M  yAN  BTJREN> 

JULY  2,  1840. 

[The  same  message  was  addressed  to  the  Speaker  of  the  House  c 
Representatives.] 

WASHINGTON,  Jidy  20,  184.0. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith,  in  reply  to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the 
nth  March  last,  a  report*  from  the  Secretary  of  War,  accompanied  by 
a  communication  and  other  documents  from  the  Commissioner  of  Indian 

Affairs-  M.  VAN  BUREN. 

*  Relating  to  purchases  of  Indian  lands  since  the  establishment  of  the  Federal  Government. 


1819  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

JULY  25,  1840. 

The  President  of  the  United  States,  in  pursuance  of  a  resolution  of  the 
Senate  of  the  aoth  instant,  herewith  transmits  to  the  honorable  Secretary 
of  the  Senate  a  copy  of  the  report  of  Captain  M.  C.  Perry  in  relation  to 
the  light-houses  of  England  and  France. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 


EXECUTIVE  ORDER. 

WASHINGTON  CITY,  March  31,  184.0. 

The  President  of  the  United  States,  finding  that  different  rules  prevail 
at  different  places  as  well  in  respect  to  the  hours  of  labor  by  persons 
employed  on  the  public  works  under  the  immediate  authority  of  himself 
and  the  Departments  as  also  in  relation  to  the  different  classes  of  work- 
men, and  believing  that  much  inconvenience  and  dissatisfaction  would 
be  removed  by  adopting  a  uniform  course,  hereby  directs  that  all  such 
persons,  whether  laborers  or  mechanics,  be  required  to  work  only  the 
number  of  hours  prescribed  by  the  ten-hour  system. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 


FOURTH   ANNUAL  MESSAGE. 

WASHINGTON,  December  5,  184.0. 
Fellow-Citizens  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives: 

Our  devout  gratitude  is  due  to  the  Supreme  Being  for  having  gra- 
ciously continued  to  our  beloved  country  through  the  vicissitudes  of 
another  year  the  invaluable  blessings  of  health,  plenty,  and  peace.  Sel- 
dom has  this  favored  land  been  so  generally  exempted  from  the  ravages 
of  disease  or  the  labor  of  the  husbandman  more  amply  rewarded,  and 
never  before  have  our  relations  with  other  countries  been  placed  on  a 
more  favorable  basis  than  that  which  they  so  happily  occupy  at  this  crit- 
ical conjuncture  in  the  affairs  of  the  world.  A  rigid  and  persevering 
abstinence  from  all  interference  with  the  domestic  and  political  relations 
of  other  States,  alike  due  to  the  genius  and  distinctive  character  of  our 
Government  and  to  the  principles  by  which  it  is  directed;  a  faithful 
observance  in  the  management  of  our  foreign  relations  of  the  practice  of 
speaking  plainly,  dealing  justly,  and  requiring  truth  and  justice  in  return 
as  the  best  conservatives  of  the  peace  of  nations;  a  strict  impartiality  in 
our  manifestations  of  friendship  in  the  commercial  privileges  we  concede 
and  those  we  require  from  others — these,  accompanied  by  a  disposition  as 


Martin  Van  Buren  1820 

prompt  to  maintain  in  every  emergency  our  own  rights  as  we  are  from 
principle  averse  to  the  invasion  of  those  of  others,  have  given  to  our 
country  and  Government  a  standing  in  the  great  family  of  nations  of 
which  we  have  just  cause  to  be  proud  and  the  advantages  of  which  are 
experienced  by  our  citizens  throughout  every  portion  of  the  earth  to 
which  their  enterprising  and  adventurous  spirit  may  carry  them.  Few, 
if  any,  remain  insensible  to  the  value  of  our  friendship  or  ignorant  of 
the  terms  on  which  it  can  be  acquired  and  by  which  it  can  alone  be 
preserved. 

A  series  of  questions  of  long  standing,  difficult  in  their  adjustment  and 
important  in  their  consequences,  in  which  the  rights  of  our  citizens 
and  the  honor  of  the  country  were  deeply  involved,  have  in  the  course 
of  a  few  years  (the  most  of  them  during  the  successful  Administration  of 
my  immediate  predecessor)  been  brought  to  a  satisfactory  conclusion; 
and  the  most  important  of  those  remaining  are,  I  am  happy  to  believe, 
in  a  fair  way  of  being  speedily  and  satisfactorily  adjusted. 

With  all  the  powers  of  the  world  our  relations  are  those  of  honorable 
peace.  Since  your  adjournment  nothing  serious  has  occurred  to  inter- 
rupt or  threaten  this  desirable  harmony.  'If  clouds  have  lowered  above 
the  other  hemisphere,  they  have  not  cast  their  portentous  shadows  upon 
our  happy  shores.  Bound  by  no  entangling  alliances,  yet  linked  by  a 
common  nature  and  interest  with  the  other  nations  of  mankind,  our 
aspirations  are  for  the  preservation  of  peace,  in  whose  solid  and  civiliz- 
ing triumphs  all  may  participate  with  a  generous  emulation.  Yet  it 
behooves  us  to  be  prepared  for  any  event  and  to  be  always  ready  to  main- 
tain those  just  and  enlightened  principles  of  national  intercourse  for 
which  this  Government  has  ever  contended.  In  the  shock  of  contend- 
ing empires  it  is  only  by  assuming  a  resolute  bearing  and  clothing 
themselves  with  defensive  armor  that  neutral  nations  can  maintain  their 
independent  rights. 

The  excitement  which  grew  out  of  the  territorial  controversy  between 
the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  having  in  a  great  measure  subsided, 
it  is  hoped  that  a  favorable  period  is  approaching  for  its  final  settlement. 
Both  Governments  must  now  be  convinced  of  the  dangers  with  which 
the  question  is  fraught,  and  it  must  be  their  desire,  as  it  is  their  interest, 
that  this  perpetual  cause  of  irritation  should  be  removed  as  speedily  as 
practicable.  In  my  last  annual  message  you  were  informed  that  the 
proposition  for  a  commission  of  exploration  and  survey  promised  by 
Great  Britain  had  been  received,  and  that  a  counter  project,  including 
also  a  provision  for  the  certain  and  final  adjustment  of  the  limits  in 
dispute,  was  then  before  the  British  Government  for  its  consideration. 
The  answer  of  that  Government,  accompanied  by  additional  propositions 
of  its  own,  was  received  through  its  minister  here  since  your  separation. 
These  were  promptly  considered,  such  as  were  deemed  correct  in  prin- 
ciple and  consistent  with  a  due  regard  to  the  just  rights  of  the  United 


1821  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

States  and  of  the  State  of  Maine  concurred  in,  and  the  reasons  for  dis- 
senting from  the  residue,  with  an  additional  suggestion  on  our  part,  com- 
municated by  the  Secretary  of  State  to  Mr.  Fox.  That  minister,  not 
feeling  himself  sufficiently  instructed  upon  some  of  the  points  raised  in 
the  discussion,  felt  it  to  be  his  duty  to  refer  the  matter  to  his  own  Gov- 
ernment for  its  further  decision.  Having  now  been  for  some  time  under 
its  advisement,  a  speedy  answer  may  be  confidently  expected.  From  the 
character  of  the  points  still  in  difference  and  the  undoubted  disposition 
of  both  parties  to  bring  the  matter  to  an  early  conclusion,  I  look  with 
entire  confidence  to  a  prompt  and  satisfactory  termination  of  the  nego- 
tiation. Three  commissioners  were  appointed  shortly  after  the  adjourn- 
ment of  Congress  under  the  act  of  the  last  session  providing  for  the 
exploration  and  survey  of  the  line  which  separates  the  States  of  Maine 
and  New  Hampshire  from  the  British  Provinces.  They  have  been 
actively  employed  until  their  progress  was  interrupted  by  the  inclem- 
ency of  the  season,  and  will  resume  their  labors  as  soon  as  practicable  in 
the  ensuing  year. 

It  is  understood  that  their  respective  examinations  will  throw  new 
light  upon  the  subject  in  controversy  and  serve  to  remove  any  erroneous 
impressions  which  may  have  been  made  elsewhere  prejudicial  to  the  rights 
of  the  United  States.  It  was,  among  other  reasons,  with  a  view  of  pre- 
venting the  embarrassments  which  in  our  peculiar  system  of  govern- 
ment impede  and  complicate  negotiations  involving  the  territorial  rights 
of  a  State  that  I  thought  it  my  duty,  as  you  have  been  informed  on  a 
previous  occasion,  to  propose  to  the  British  Government,  through  its 
minister  at  Washington,  that  early  steps  should  be  taken  to  adjust  the 
points  of  difference  on  the  line  of  boundary  from  the  entrance  of  Lake 
Superior  to  the  most  northwestern  point  of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods  by 
the  arbitration  of  a  friendly  power  in  conformity  with  the  seventh  article 
of  the  treaty  of  Ghent.  No  answer  has  yet  been  returned  by  the  British 
Government  to  this  proposition. 

With  Austria,  France,  Prussia,  Russia,  and  the  remaining  powers  of 
Europe  I  am  happy  to  inform  you  our  relations  continue  to  be  of  the 
most  friendly  character.  With  Belgium  a  treaty  of  commerce  and  navi- 
gation, based  upon  liberal  principles  of  reciprocity  and  equality,  was 
concluded  in  March  last,  and,  having  been  ratified  by  the  Belgian  Gov- 
ernment, will  be  duly  laid  before  the  Senate.  It  is  a  subject  of  congratu- 
lation that  it  provides  for  the  satisfactory  adjustment  of  a  long-standing 
question  of  controversy,  thus  removing  the  only  obstacle  which  could 
obstruct  the  friendly  and  mutually  advantageous  intercourse  between  the 
two  nations.  A  messenger  has  been  dispatched  with  the  Hanoverian 
treaty  to  Berlin,  where,  according  to  stipulation,  the  ratifications  are  to  be 
exchanged.  I  am  happy  to  announce  to  you  that  after  many  delays  and 
difficulties  a  treaty  of  commerce  and  navigation  between  the  United 
States  and  Portugal  was  concluded  and  signed  at  Lisbon  on  the  26th  of 


Martin  Van  Buren  i822v 

August  last  by  the  plenipotentiaries  of  the  two  Governments.  Its  stipu- 
lations are  founded  upon  those  principles  of  mutal  liberality  and  advan- 
tage which  the  United  States  have  always  sought  to  make  the  basis  of 
their  intercourse  with  foreign  powers,  and  it  is  hoped  they  will  tend 
to  foster  and  strengthen  the  commercial  intercourse  of  the  two  countries. 

Under  the  appropriation  of  the  last  session  of  Congress  an  agent  has 
been  sent  to  Germany  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  the  interests  of  our 
tobacco  trade. 

The  commissioners  appointed  under  the  convention  for  the  adjustment 
of  claims  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  upon  Mexico  having  met  and 
organized  at  Washington  in  August  last,  the  papers  in  the  possession 
of  the  Government  relating  to  those  claims  were  communicated  to  the 
board.  The  claims  not  embraced  by  that  convention  are  now  the  subject 
of  negotiation  between  the  two  Governments  through  the  medium  of  our 
minister  at  Mexico. 

Nothing  has  occurred  to  disturb  the  harmony  of  our  relations  with 
the  different  Governments  of  South  America.  I  regret,  however,  to  be 
obliged  to  inform  you  that  the  claims  of  our  citizens  upon  the  late  Repub- 
lic of  Colombia  have  not  yet  been  satisfied  by  the  separate  Governments 
into  which  it  has  been  resolved. 

The  charge  d'affaires  of  Brazil  having  expressed  the  intention  of  his 
Government  not  to  prolong  the  treaty  of  1828,  it  will  cease  to  be  obliga- 
tory upon  either  party  on  the  I2th  day  of  December,  1841,  when  the 
extensive  commercial  intercourse  between  the  United  States  and  that 
vast  Empire  will  no  longer  be  regulated  by  express  stipulations. 

It  affords  me  pleasure  to  communicate  to  you  that  the  Government  of 
Chili  has  entered  into  an  agreement  to  indemnify  the  claimants  in  the 
case  of  the  Macedonian  for  American  property  seized  in  1819,  and  to 
add  that  information  has  also  been  received  which  justifies  the  hope  of 
an  early  adjustment  of  the  remaining  claims  upon  that  Government. 

The  commissioners  appointed  in  pursuance  of  the  convention  between 
the  United  States  and  Texas  for  marking  the  boundary  between  them 
have,  according  to  the  last  report  received  from  our  commissioner,  sur- 
veyed and  established  the  whole  extent  of  the  boundary  north  along 
the  western  bank  of  the  Sabine  River  from  its  entrance  into  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico  to  the  thirty-second  degree  of  north  latitude.  The  commission 
adjourned  on  the  i6th  of  June  last,  to  reassemble  on  the  ist  of  Novem- 
ber for  the  purpose  of  establishing  accurately  the  intersection  of  the 
thirty-second  degree  of  latitude  with  the  western  bank  of  the  Sabine  and 
the  meridian  line  thence  to  Red  River.  It  is  presumed  that  the  work 
will  be  concluded  in  the  present  season. 

The  present  sound  condition  of  their  finances  and  the  success  with 
which  embarrassments  in  regard  to  them,  at  times  apparently  insurmount- 
able, have  been  overcome  are  matters  upon  which  the  people  and  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  may  well  congratulate  themselves.  An 


1823  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

overflowing  Treasury,  however  it  may  be  regarded  as  an  evidence  of 
public  prosperity,  is  seldom  conducive  to  the> permanent  welfare  of  any 
people,  and  experience  has  demonstrated  its  incompatibility  with  the 
salutary  action  of  political  institutions  like  those  of  the  United  States. 
Our  safest  reliance  for  financial  efficiency  and  independence  has,  on  the 
contrary,  been  found  to  consist  in  ample  resources  unencumbered  with 
debt,  and  in  this  respect  the  Federal  Government  occupies  a  singularly 
fortunate  and  truly  enviable  position. 

When  I  entered  upon  the  discharge  of  my  official  duties  in  March,  1837, 
the  act  for  the  distribution  of  the  surplus  revenue  was  in  a  course  of  rapid 
execution.  Nearly  $28,000,000  of  the  public  moneys  were,  in  pursuance 
of  its  provisions,  deposited  with  the  States  in  the  months  of  January,  April, 
and  July  of  that  year.  In  May  there  occurred  a  general  suspension  of 
specie  payments  by  the  banks,  including,  with  very  few  exceptions,  those 
in  which  the  public  moneys  were  deposited  and  upon  whose  fidelity  the 
Government  had  unfortunately  made  itself  dependent  for  the  revenues 
which  had  been  collected  from  the  people  and  were  indispensable  to  the 
public  service. 

This  suspension  and  the  excesses  in  banking  and  commerce  out  of 
which  it  arose,  and  which  were  greatly  aggravated  by  its  occurrence, 
made  to  a  great  extent  unavailable  the  principal  part  of  the  public 
money  then  on  hand,  suspended  the  collection  of  many  millions  accruing 
on  merchants'  bonds,  and  greatly  reduced  the  revenue  arising  from  cus- 
toms and  the  public  lands.  These  effects  have  continued  to  operate  in 
various  degrees  to  the  present  period,  and  in  addition  to  the  decrease 
in  the  revenue  thus  produced  two  and  a  half  millions  of  duties  have  been 
relinquished  by  two  biennial  reductions  under  the  act  of  1833,  and  prob- 
ably as  much  more  upon  the  importation  of  iron  for  railroads  by  special 
legislation. 

Whilst  such  has  been  our  condition  for  the  last  four  years  in  relation  to 
revenue,  we  have  during  the  same  period  been  subjected  to  an  unavoida- 
ble continuance  of  large  extraordinary  expenses  necessarily  growing  out 
of  past  transactions,  and  which  could  not  be  immediately  arrested  with- 
out great  prejudice  to  the  public  interest.  Of  these,  the  charge  upon  the 
Treasurv  in  consequence  of  the  Cherokee  treaty  alone,  without  adverting 
to  others  arising  out  of  Indian  treaties,  has  already  exceeded  $5,000,000; 
that  for  the  prosecution  of  measures  for  the  removal  of  the  Seminole 
Indians,  which  were  found  in  progress,  has  been  nearly  fourteen  millions, 
and  the  public  buildings  have  required  the  unusual  sum  of  nearly  three 
millions. 

It  affords  me,  however,  great  pleasure  to  be  able  to  say  that  from  the 
commencement  of  this  period  to  the  present  day  every  demand  upon  the 
Government,  at  home  or  abroad,  has  been  promptly  met.  This  has  been 
done  not  only  without  creating  a  permanent  debt  or  a  resort  to  addi- 
tional taxation  in  any  form,  but  in  the  midst  of  a  steadily  progressive 


Martin  Van  Buren  1824 

reduction  of  existing  burdens  upon  the  people,  leaving  still  a  consider- 
able balance  of  available  funds  which  will  remain  in  the  Treasury  at  the 
end  of  the  year.  The  small  amount  of  Treasury  notes,  not  exceeding 
$4,500,000,  still  outstanding,  and  less  by  twenty-three  millions  than  the 
United  States  have  in  deposit  with  the  States,  is  composed  of  such  only 
as  are  not  yet  due  or  have  not  been  presented  for  payment.  They  may 
be  redeemed  out  of  the  accruing  revenue  if  the  expenditures  do  not 
exceed  the  amount  within  which  they  may,  it  is  thought,  be  kept  with- 
out prejudice  to  the  public  interest,  and  the  revenue  shall  prove  to  be  as 
large  as  may  justly  be  anticipated. 

Among  the  reflections  arising  from  the  contemplation  of  these  circum- 
stances, one,  not  the  least  gratifying,  is  the  consciousness  that  the  Gov- 
ernment had  the  resolution  and  the  ability  to  adhere  in  every  emergency 
to  the  sacred  obligations  of  law,  to  execute  all  its  contracts  according  to 
the  requirements  of  the  Constitution,  and  thus  to  present  when  most 
needed  a  rallying  point  by  which  the  business  of  the  whole  country 
might  be  brought  back  to  a  safe  and  unvarying  standard — a  result  vitally 
important  as  well  to  the  interests  as  to  the  morals  of  the  people.  There 
can  surely  now  be  no  difference  of  opinion  in  regard  to  the  incalculable 
evils  that  would  have  arisen  if  the  Government  at  that  critical  moment 
had  suffered  itself  to  be  deterred  from  upholding  the  only  true  standard 
of  value,  either  by  the  pressure  of  adverse  circumstances  or  the  violence  of 
unmerited  denunciation.  The  manner  in  which  the  people  sustained 
the  performance  of  this  duty  was  highly  honorable  to  their  fortitude  and 
patriotism.  It  can  not  fail  to  stimulate  their  agents  to  adhere  under  all 
circumstances  to  the  line  of  duty  and  to  satisfy  them  of  the  safety  with 
which  a  course  really  right  and  demanded  by  a  financial  crisis  may  in  a 
community  like  ours  be  pursued,  however  apparently  severe  its  imme- 
diate operation. 

The  policy  of  the  Federal  Government  in  extinguishing  as  rapidly  as 
possible  the  national  debt,  and  subsequently  in  resisting  every  temp- 
tation to  create  a  new  one,  deserves  to  be  regarded  in  the  same  favor- 
able light.  Among  the  many  objections  to  a  national  debt,  the  certain 
tendency  of  public  securities  to  concentrate  ultimately  in  the  coffers 
of  foreign  stockholders  is  one  which  is  every  day  gathering  strength. 
Already  have  the  resources  of  many  of  the  States  and  the  future  indus- 
try of  their  citizens  been  indefinitely  mortgaged  to  the  subjects  of  Euro- 
pean Governments  to  the  amount  of  twelve  millions  annually  to  pay  the 
constantly  accruing  interest  on  borrowed  money — a  sum  exceeding  half 
the  ordinary  revenues  of  the  whole  United  States.  The  pretext  which 
this  relation  affords  to  foreigners  to  scrutinize  the  management  of  our 
domestic  affairs,  if  not  actually  to  intermeddle  with  them,  presents  a  sub- 
ject for  earnest  attention,  not  to  say  of  serious  alarm.  Fortunately,  the 
Federal  Government,  with  the  exception  of  an  obligation  entered  into 
in  behalf  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  which  must  soon  be  discharged, 


1825  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

is  wholly  exempt  from  any  such  embarrassment.  It  is  also,  as  is 
believed,  the  only  Government  which,  having  fully  and  faithfully  paid 
all  its  creditors,  has  also  relieved  itself  entirely  from  debt.  To  main- 
tain a  distinction  so  desirable  and  so  honorable  to  our  national  character 
should  be  an  object  of  earnest  solicitude.  Never  should  a  free  people, 
if  it  be  possible  to  avoid  it,  expose  themselves  to  the  necessity  of  having 
to  treat  of  the  peace,  the  honor,  or  the  safety  of  the  Republic  with  the 
governments  of  foreign  creditors,  who,  however  well  disposed  they  may 
be  to  cultivate  with  us  in  general  friendly  relations,  are  nevertheless 
by  the  law  of  their  own  condition  made  hostile  to  the  success  and  per- 
manency of  political  institutions  like  ours.  Most  humiliating  may  be 
the  embarrassments  consequent  upon  such  a  condition.  Another  objec- 
tion, scarcely  less  formidable,  to  the  commencement  of  a  new  debt  is 
its  inevitable  tendency  to  increase  in  magnitude  and  to  foster  national 
extravagance.  He  has  been  an  unprofitable  observer  of  events  who 
needs  at  this  day  to  be  admonished  of  the  difficulties  which  a  govern- 
ment habitually  dependent  on  loans  to  sustain  its  ordinary  expenditures 
has  to  encounter  in  resisting  the  influences  constantly  exerted  in  favor 
of  additional  loans:  by  capitalists,  who  enrich  themselves  by  government 
securities  for  amounts  much  exceeding  the  money  they  actually  advance — 
a  prolific  source  of  individual  aggrandizement  in  all  borrowing  countries; 
by  stockholders,  who  seek  their  gains  in  the  rise  and  fall  of  public  stocks; 
and  by  the  selfish  importunities  of  applicants  for  appropriations  for  works 
avowedly  for  the  accommodation  of  the  public,  but  the  real  objects  of 
which  are  too  frequently  the  advancement  of  private  interests.  The 
known  necessity  which  so  many  of  the  States  will  be  under  to  impose 
taxes  for  the  payment  of  the  interest  on  their  debts  furnishes  an  addi- 
tional and  very  cogent  reason  why  the  Federal  Government  should 
refrain  from  creating  a  national  debt,  by  which  the  people  would  be 
exposed  to  double  taxation  for  a  similar  object.  We  possess  within  our- 
selves ample  resources  for  every  emergency,  and  we  may  be  quite  sure 
that  our  citizens  in  no  future  exigency  will  be  unwilling  to  supply  the 
Government  with  all  the  means  asked  for  the  defense  of  the  country. 
In  time  of  peace  there  can,  at  all  events,  be  no  justification  for  the  crea- 
tion of  a  permanent  debt  by  the  Federal  Government.  Its  limited  range 
of  constitutional  duties  may  certainly  under  such  circumstances  be  per- 
formed without  such  a  resort.  It  has,  it  is  seen,  been  avoided  during 
four  years  of  greater  fiscal  difficulties  than  have  existed  in  a  similar 
period  since  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution,  and  one  also  remarkable 
for  the  occurrence  of  extraordinary  causes  of  expenditures. 

But  to  accomplish  so  desirable  an  object  two  things  are  indispensable: 
First,  that  the  action  of  the  Federal  Government  be  kept  within  the 
boundaries  prescribed  by  its  founders,  and,  secondly,  that  all  appropria- 
tions for  objects  admitted  to  be  constitutional,  and  the  expenditure  of 
them  also,  be  subjected  to  a  standard  of  rigid  but  well-considered  and 


Martin  Van  Buren  1826 

practical  economy.  The  first  depends  chiefly  on  the  people  themselves — 
the  opinions  they  form  of  the  true  construction  of  the  Constitution  and 
the  confidence  they  repose  in  the  political  sentiments  of  those  they  select 
as  their  representatives  in  the  Federal  Legislature;  the  second  rests  upon 
the  fidelity  with  which  their  more  immediate  representatives  and  other 
public  functionaries  discharge  the  trusts  committed  to  them.  The  duty  of 
economizing  the  expenses  of  the  public  service  is  admitted  on  all  hands; 
yet  there  are  few  subjects  upon  which  there  exists  a  wider  difference  of 
opinion  than  is  constantly  manifested  in  regard  to  the  fidelity  with  which 
that  duty  is  discharged.  Neither  diversity  of  sentiment  nor  even  mutual 
recriminations  upon  a  point  in  respect  to  which  the  public  mind  is  so 
justly  sensitive  can  well  be  entirely  avoided,  and  least  so  at  periods  of 
great  political  excitement.  An  intelligent  people,  however,  seldom  fail 
to  arrive  in  the  end  at  correct  conclusions  in  such  a  matter.  Practical 
economy  in  the  management  of  public  affairs  can  have  no  adverse  influ- 
ence to  contend  with  more  powerful  than  a  large  surplus  revenue,  and  the 
unusually  large  appropriations  for  1837  may  without  doubt,  independ- 
ently of  the  extraordinary  requisitions  for  the  public  service  growing  out 
of  the  state  of  our  Indian  relations,  be  in  no  inconsiderable  degree  traced 
to  this  source.  The  sudden  and  rapid  distribution  of  the  large  surplus 
then  in  the  Treasury  and  the  equally  sudden  and  unprecedentedly  severe 
revulsion  in  the  commerce  and  business  of  the  country,  pointing  with 
unerring  certainty  to  a  great  and  protracted  reduction  of  the  revenue, 
strengthened  the  propriety  of  the  earliest  practicable  reduction  of  the 
public  expenditures. 

But  to  change  a  system  operating  upon  so  large  a  surface  and  applicable 
to  such  numerous  and  diversified  interests  and  objects  was  more  than 
the  work  of  a  day.  The  attention  of  every  department  of  the  Govern- 
ment was  immediately  and  in  good  faith  directed  to  that  end,  and  has 
been  so  continued  to  the  present  moment.  The  estimates  and  appropria- 
tions for  the  year  1838  (the  first.over  which  I  had  any  control)  were  some- 
what diminished.  The  expenditures  of  1839  were  reduced  $6,000,000. 
Those  of  1840,  exclusive  of  disbursements  for  public  debt  and  trust 
claims,  will  probably*  not  exceed  twenty-two  and  a  half  millions,  being 
between  two  and  three  millions  less  than  those  of  the  preceding  year  and 
nine  or  ten  millions  less  than  those  of  1837.  Nor  has  it  been  found 
necessary  in  order  to  produce  this  result  to  resort  to  the  power  conferred 
by  Congress  of  postponing  certain  classes  of  the  public  works,  except  by 
deferring  expenditures  for  a  short  period  upon  a  limited  portion  of  them, 
and  which  postponement  terminated  some  time  since — at  the  moment 
the  Treasury  Department  by  further  receipts  from  the  indebted  banks 
became  fully  assured  of  its  ability  to  meet  them  without  prejudice  to  the 
public  service  in  other  respects.  Causes  are  in  operation  which  will, 
it  is  believed,  justify  a  still  further  reduction  without  injury  to  any 
important  national  interest.  The  expenses  of  sustaining  the  troops 


1827  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

employed  in  Florida  have  been  gradually  and  greatly  reduced  through 
the  persevering  efforts  of  the  War  Department,  and  a  reasonable  hope 
may  be  entertained  that  the  necessity  for  military  operations  in  that 
quarter  will  soon  cease.  The  removal  of  the  Indians  from  within  our 
settled  borders  is  nearly  completed.  The  pension  list,  one  of  the  heav- 
iest charges  upon  the  Treasury,  is  rapidly  diminishing  by  death.  The 
most  costly  of  our  public  buildings  are  either  finished  or  nearly  so,  and 
we  may,  I  think,  safely  promise  ourselves  a  continued  exemption  from 
border  difficulties. 

The  available  balance  in  the  Treasury  on  the  ist  of  January  next  is 
estimated  at  $1,500,000.  This  sum,  with  the  expected  receipts  from  all 
sources  during  the  next  year,  will,  it  is  believed,  be  sufficient  to  enable 
the  Government  to  meet  every  engagement  and  have  a  suitable  balance 
in  the  Treasury  at  the  end  of  the  year,  if  the  remedial  measures  con- 
nected with  the  customs  and  the  public  lands  heretofore  recommended 
are  adopted  and  the  new  appropriations  by  Congress  shall  not  carry  the 
expenditures  beyond  the  official  estimates. 

The  new  system  established  by  Congress  for  the  safe-keeping  of  the 
public  money,  prescribing  the  kind  of  currency  to  be  received  for  the  pub- 
lic revenue  and  providing  additional  guards  and  securities  against  losses, 
has  now  been  several  months  in  operation.  Although  it  might  be  pre- 
mature upon  an  experience  of  such  limited  duration  to  form  a  definite 
opinion  in  regard  to  the  extent  of  its  influences  in  correcting  many  evils 
under  which  the  Federal  Government  and  the  country  have  hitherto 
suffered,  especially  those  that  have  grown  out  of  banking  expansions,  a 
depreciated  currency,  and  official  defalcations,  yet  it  is  but  right  to  say 
that  nothing  has  occurred  in  the  practical  operation  of  the  system  to 
weaken  in  the  slightest  degree,  but  much  to  strengthen,  the  confident 
anticipations  of  its  friends.  The  grounds  of  these  have  been  heretofore 
so  fully  explained  as  to  require  no  recapitulation.  In  respect  to  the 
facility  and  convenience  it  affords  in  conducting  the  public  sendee,  and 
the  ability  of  the  Government  to  discharge  through  its  agency  every 
duty  attendant  on  the  collection,  transfer,  and  disbursement  of  the  pub- 
lic money  with  promptitude  and  success,  I  can  say  with  confidence  that 
the  apprehensions  of  those  who  felt  it  to  be  their  duty  to  oppose  its 
adoption  have  proved  to  be  unfounded.  On  the  contrary,  this  branch 
of  the  fiscal  affairs  of  the  Government  has  been,  and  it  is  believed  may 
always  be,  thus  carried  on  with  every  desirable  facility  and  security. 
A  few  changes  and  improvements  in  the  details  of  the  system,  without 
affecting  any  principles  involved  in  it,  will  be  submitted  to  you  by  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  and  will,  I  am  sure,  receive  at  your  hands  that 
attention  to  which  they  may  on  examination  be  found  to  be  entitled. 

I  have  deemed  this  brief  summary  of  our  fiscal  affairs  necessary  to  the 
due  performance  of  a  duty  specially  enjoined  upon  me  by  the  Constitu- 
tion. It  will  serve  also  to  illustrate  more  fully  the  principles  by  which 


Martin  Van  Bur  en  1828 

I  have  been  guided  in  reference  to  two  contested  points  in  our  public 
policy  which  were  earliest  in  their  development  and  have  been  more 
important  in  their  consequences  than  any  that  have  arisen  under  our  com- 
plicated and  difficult,  yet  admirable,  system  of  government.  I  allude 
to  a  national  debt  and  a  national  bank.  It  was  in  these  that  the  polit- 
ical contests  by  which  the  country  has  been  agitated  ever  since  the  adop- 
tion of  the  Constitution  in  a  great  measure  originated,  and  there  is  too 
much  reason  to  apprehend  that  the  conflicting  interests  and  opposing 
principles  thus  marshaled  will  continue  as  heretofore  to  produce  similar 
if  not  aggravated  consequences. 

Coming  into  office  the  declared  enemy  of  both,  I  have  earnestly 
endeavored  to  prevent  a  resort  to  either. 

The  consideration  that  a  large  public  debt  affords  an  apology,  and 
produces  in  some  degree  a  necessity  also,  for  resorting  to  a  system 
and  extent  of  taxation  which  is  not  only  oppressive  throughout,  but  is  like- 
wise so  apt  to  lead  in  the  end  to  the  commission  of  that  most  odious  of  all 
offenses  against  the  principles  of  republican  government,  the  prostitu- 
tion of  political  power,  conferred  for  the  general  benefit,  to  the  aggran- 
dizement of  particular  classes  and  the  gratification  of  individual  cupidity, 
is  alone  sufficient,  independently  of  the  weighty  objections  which  have 
already  been  urged,  to  render  its  creation  and  existence  the  sources  of 
bitter  and  unappeasable  discord.  If  we  add  to  this  its  inevitable  ten- 
dency to  produce  and  foster  extravagant  expenditures  of  the  public 
moneys,  by  which  a  necessity  is  created  for  new  loans  and  new  burdens 
on  the  people,  and,  finally,  refer  to  the  examples  of  every  government 
which  has  existed  for  proof,  how  seldom  it  is  that  the  system,  when  once 
adopted  and  implanted  in  the  policy  of  a  country,  has  failed  to  expand 
itself  until  public  credit  was  exhausted  and  the  people  were  no  longer 
able  to  endure  its  increasing  weight,  it  seems  impossible  to  resist  the 
conclusion  that  no  benefits  resulting  from  its  career,  no  extent  of  con- 
quest, no  accession  of  wealth  to  particular  classes,  nor  any  nor  all  its  com- 
bined advantages,  can  counterbalance  its  ultimate  but  certain  results — a 
splendid  government  and  an  impoverished  people. 

If  a  national  bank  was,  as  is  undeniable,  repudiated  by  the  framers  of 
the  Constitution  as  incompatible  with  the  rights  of  the  States  and  the 
liberties  of  the  people;  if  from  the  beginning  it  has  been  regarded  by 
large  portions  of  our  citizens  as  coming  in  direct  collision  with  that  great 
and  vital  amendment  of  the  Constitution  which  declares  that  all  powers 
not  conferred  by  that  instrument  on  the  General  Government  are  reserved 
to  the  States  and  to  the  people;  if  it  has  been  viewed  by  them  as  the  first 
great  step  in  the  march  of  latitudinous  construction,  which  unchecked 
would  render  that  sacred  instrument  of  as  little  value  as  an  unwritten 
constitution,  dependent,  as  it  would  alone  be,  for  its  meaning  on  the 
interested  interpretation  of  a  dominant  party,  and  affording  no  security 
to  the  rights  of  the  minority — if  such  is  undeniably  the  case,  what  rational 


1829  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

grounds  could  have  been  conceived  for  anticipating  aught  but  determined 
opposition  to  such  an  institution  at  the  present  day. 

Could  a  different  result  have  been  expected  when  the  consequences 
which  have  flowed  from  its  creation,  and  particularly  from  its  struggles 
to  perpetuate  its  existence,  had  confirmed  in  so  striking  a  manner  the 
apprehensions  of  its  earliest  opponents;  when  it  had  been  so  clearly  dem- 
onstrated that  a  concentrated  money  power,  wielding  so  vast  a  capital  and 
combining  such  incalculable  means  of  influence,  may  in  those  peculiar 
conjunctures  to  which  this  Government  is  unavoidably  exposed  prove  an 
overmatch  for  the  political  power  of  the  people  themselves;  when  the  true 
character  of  its  capacity  to  regulate  according  to  its  will  and  its  interests 
and  the  interests  of  its  favorites  the  value  and  production  of  the  labor  and 
property  of  every  man  in  this  extended  country  had  been  so  fully  and 
fearfully  developed;  when  it  was  notorious  that  all  classes  of  this  great 
community  had,  by  means  of  the  power  and  influence  it  thus  possesses, 
been  infected  to  madness  with  a  spirit  of  heedless  speculation;  when  it 
had  been  seen  that,  secure  in  the  support  of  the  combination  of  influences 
by  which  it  was  surrounded,  it  could  violate  its  charter  and  set  the  laws 
at  defiance  with  impunity;  and  when,  too,  it  had  become  most  apparent 
that  to  believe  that  such  an  accumulation  of  powers  can  ever  be  granted 
without  the  certainty  of  being  abused  was  to  indulge  in  a  fatal  delusion? 

To  avoid  the  necessity  of  a  permanent  debt  and  its  inevitable  conse- 
quences I  have  advocated  and  endeavored  to  carry  into  effect  the  policy 
of  confining  the  appropriations  for  the  public  service  to  such  objects  only 
as  are  clearly  within  the  constitutional  authority  of  the  Federal  Govern- 
ment; of  excluding  from  its  expenses  those  improvident  and  unauthorized 
grants  of  public  money  for  works  of  internal  improvement  which  were  so 
wisely  arrested  by  the  constitutional  interposition  of  my  predecessor,  and 
which,  if  they  had  not  been  so  checked,  would  long  before  this  time  have 
involved  the  finances  of  the  General  Government  in  embarrassments  far 
greater  than  those  which  are  now  experienced  by  any  of  the  States;  of 
limiting  all  our  expenditures  to  that  simple,  unostentatious,  and  econom- 
ical administration  of  public  affairs  which  is  alone  consistent  with  the 
character  of  our  institutions;  of  collecting  annually  from  the  customs, 
and  the  sales  of  public  lands  a  revenue  fully  adequate  to  defray  all  the 
expenses  thus  incurred;  but  under  no  pretense  whatsoever  to  impose 
taxes  upon  the  people  to  a  greater  amount  than  was  actually  necessary 
to  the  public  service  conducted  upon  the  principles  I  have  stated. 

In  lieu  of  a  national  bank  or  a  dependence  upon  banks  of  any  descrip- 
tion for  the  management  of  our  fiscal  affairs,  I  recommended  the  adop- 
tion of  the  system  which  is  now  in  successful  operation.  That  system 
affords  every  requisite  facility  for  the  transaction  of  the  pecuniary  concerns 
of  the  Government;  will,  it  is  confidently  anticipated,  produce  in  other 
respects  many  of  the  benefits  which  have  been  from  time  to  time  expected 
from  the  creation  of  a  national  bank,  but  which  have  never  been  realized; 


Martin  Van  Buren  1830 

avoid  the  manifold  evils  inseparable  from  such  an  institution;  diminish 
to  a  greater  extent  than  could  be  accomplished  by  any  other  measure  of 
reform  the  patronage  of  the  Federal  Government — a  wise  policy  in  all 
governments,  but  more  especially  so  in  one  like  ours,  which  works  well 
only  in  proportion  as  it  is  made  to  rely  for  its  support  upon  the  unbi- 
ased and  unadulterated  opinions  of  its  constituents;  do  away  forever  all 
dependence  on  corporate  bodies  either  in  the  raising,  collecting,  safe- 
keeping, or  disbursing  the  public  revenues,  and  place  the  Government 
equally  above  the  temptation  of  fostering  a  dangerous  and  unconstitu- 
tional institution  at  home  or  the  necessity  of  adapting  its  policy  to  the 
views  and  interests  of  a  still  more  formidable  money  power  abroad. 

It  is  by  adopting  and  carrying  out  these  principles  under  circumstances 
the  most  arduous  and  discouraging  that  the  attempt  has  been  made,  thus 
far  successfully,  to  demonstrate  to  the  people  of  the  United  States  that  a 
national  bank  at  all  times,  and  a  national  debt  except  it  be  incurred  at 
a  period  when  the  honor  and  safety  of  the  nation  demand  the  temporary 
sacrifice  of  a  policy  which  should  only  be  abandoned  in  such  exigencies, 
are  not  merely  unnecessary,  but  in  direct  and  deadly  hostility  to  the 
principles  of  their  Government  and  to  their  own  permanent  welfare. 

The  progress  made  in  the  development  of  these  positions  appears  "n 
the  preceding  sketch  of  the  past  history  and  present  state  of  the  finan- 
cial concerns  of  the  Federal  Government.  The  facts  there  stated  fully 
authorize  the  assertion  that  all  the  purposes  for  which  this  Government 
was  instituted  have  been  accomplished  during  four  years  of  greater  pecun- 
iary embarrassment  than  were  ever  before  experienced  in  time  of  peace, 
and  in  the  face  of  opposition  as  formidable  as  any  that  was  ever  before 
arrayed  against  the  policy  of  an  Administration;  that  this  has  been  done 
when  the  ordinary  revenues  of  the  Government  were  generally  decreas- 
ing as  well  from  the  operation  of  the  laws  as  the  condition  of  the  country, 
without  the  creation  of  a  permanent  public  debt  or  incurring  any  liability 
other  than  such  as  the  ordinary  resources  of  the  Government  will  speedily 
discharge,  and  without  the  agency  of  a  national  bank. 

If  this  view  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Government  for  the  period  it 
embraces  be  warranted  by  the  facts  as  they  are  known  to  exist;  if  the 
Army  and  Navy  have  been  sustained  to  the  full  extent  authorized  by 
law,  and  which  Congress  deemed  sufficient  for  the  defense  of  the  country 
and  the  protection  of  its  rights  and  its  honor;  if  its  civil  and  diplomatic 
service  has  been  equalty  sustained;  if  ample  provision  has  been  made  for 
the  administration  of  justice  and  the  execution  of  the  laws;  if  the  claims 
upon  public  gratitude  in  behalf  of  the  soldiers  of  the  Revolution  have 
been  promptly  met  and  faithfully  discharged;  if  there  have  been  no  fail- 
ures in  defraying  the  very  large  expenditures  growing  out  of  that  long- 
continued  and  salutary  policy  of  peacefully  removing  the  Indians  to 
regions  of  comparative  safety  and  prosperity ;  if  the  public  faith  has  at 
all  times  and  everywhere  been  most  scrupulously  maintained  by  a  prompt 


1831  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

discharge  of  the  numerous,  extended,  and  diversified  claims  on  the  Treas 
ury — if  all  these  great  and  permanent  objects,  with  many  others  that 
might  be  stated,  have  for  a  series  of  years,  marked  by  peculiar  obstacles 
and  difficulties,  been  successfully  accomplished  without  a  resort  to  a  per- 
manent debt  or  the  aid  of  a  national  bank,  have  we  not  a  right  to  expect 
that  a  policy  the  object  of  which  has  been  to  sustain  the  public  service 
independently  of  either  of  these  fruitful  sources  of  discord  will  receive 
the  final  sanction  of  a  people  whose  unbiased  and  fairly  elicited  judgment 
upon  public  affairs  is  never  ultimately  \vrong? 

That  embarrassments  in  the  pecuniary  concerns  of  individuals  of  unex- 
ampled extent  and  duration  have  recentty  existed  in  this  as  in  other 
commercial  nations  is  undoubtedly  true.  To  suppose  it  necessary  now 
to  trace  these  reverses  to  their  sources  would  be  a  reflection  on  the  intel- 
ligence of  my  fellow-citizens.  Whatever  may  have  been  the  obscurity 
in  which  the  subject  was  involved  during  the  earlier  stages  of  the  revul- 
sion, there  can  not  now  be  many  by  whom  the  whole  question  is  not 
fully  understood. 

Not  deeming  it  within  the  constitutional  powers  of  the  General  Govern- 
ment to  repair  private  losses  sustained  by  reverses  in  business  having 
no  connection  with  the  public  service,  either  by  direct  appropriations 
fro.i  the  Treasury  or  by  special  legislation  designed  to  secure  exclu- 
sive privileges  and  immunities  to  individuals  or  classes  in  preference  to 
or  at  the  expense  of  the  great  majority  necessarily  debarred  from  any 
participation  in  them,  no  attempt  to  do  so  has  been  either  made,  recom- 
mended, or  encouraged  by  the  present  Executive. 

It  is  believed,  however,  that  the  great  purposes  for  the  attainment  of 
which  the  Federal  Government  was  instituted  have  not  been  lost  sight 
of.  Intrusted  only  with  certain  limited  powers,  cautiously  enumerated, 
distinctly  specified,  and  defined  with  a  precision  and  clearness  which 
would  seem  to  defy  misconstruction,  it  has  been  my  constant  aim  to 
confine  myself  within  the  limits  so  clearly  marked  out  and  so  carefully 
guarded.  Having  always  been  of  opinion  that  the  best  preservative  of 
the  union  of  the  States  is  to  be  found  in  a  total  abstinence  from  the 
exercise  of  all  doubtful  powers  on  the  part  of  the  Federal  Government 
rather  than  in  attempts  to  assume  them  by  a  loose  construction  of  the 
Constitution  or  an  ingenious  perversion  of  its  words,  I  have  endeavored 
to  avoid  recommending  any  measure  which  I  had  reason  to  apprehend 
would,  in  the  opinion  even  of  a  considerable  minority  of  my  fellow-citizens, 
be  regarded  as  trenching  on  the  rights  of  the  States  or  the  provisions  of 
the  hallowed  instrument  of  our  Union.  Viewing  the  aggregate  powers 
of  the  Federal  Government  as  a  voluntary  concession  of  the  States,  it 
seemed  to  me  that  such  only  should  be  exercised  as  were  at  the  time 
intended  to  be  given. 

I  have  been  strengthened,  too,  in  the  propriety  of  this  course  by  the 
conviction  that  all  efforts  to  go  beyond  this  tend  only  to  produce  dis- 


Martin  Van  Buren  1832 

satisfaction  and  distrust,  to  excite  jealousies,  and  to  provoke  resistance. 
Instead  of  adding  strength  to  the  Federal  Government,  even  when  suc- 
cessful they  must  ever  prove  a  source  of  incurable  weakness  by  alien- 
ating a  portion  of  those  whose  adhesion  is  indispensable  to  the  great 
aggregate  of  united  strength  and  whose  voluntary  attachment  is  in  my 
estimation  far  more  essential  to  the  efficiency  of  a  government  strong  in 
the  best  of  all  possible  strength — the  confidence  and  attachment  of  all 
those  who  make  up  its  constituent  elements. 

Thus  believing,  it  has  been  my  purpose  to  secure  to  the  whole  people 
and  to  every  member  of  the  Confederacy,  by  general,  salutary,  and  equal 
laws  alone,  the  benefit  of  those  republican  institutions  which  it  was  the 
end  and  aim  of  the  Constitution  to  establish,  and  the  impartial  influence 
of  which  is  in  my  judgment  indispensable  to  their  preservation.  I  can 
not  bring  myself  to  believe  that  the  lasting  happiness  of  the  people,  the 
prosperity  of  the  States,  or  the  permanency  of  their  Union  can  be  main- 
tained by  giving  preference  or  priority  to  any  class  of  citizens  in  the  dis- 
tribution of  benefits  or  privileges,  or  by  the  adoption  of  measures  which 
enrich  one  portion  of  the  Union  at  the  expense  of  another;  nor  can  I  see 
in  the  interference  of  the  Federal  Government  with  the  local  legisla- 
tion and  reserved  rights  of  the  States  a  remedy  for  present  or  a  security 
against  future  dangers. 

The  first,  and  assuredly  not  the  least,  important  step  toward  reliev- 
ing the  country  from  the  condition  into  which  it  had  been  plunged  by 
excesses  in  trade,  banking,  and  credits  of  all  kinds  was  to  place  the  busi- 
ness transactions  of  the  Government  itself  on  a  solid  basis,  giving  and 
receiving  in  all  cases  value  for  value,  and  neither  countenancing  nor 
encouraging  in  others  that  delusive  system  of  credits  from  which  it  has 
been  found  so  difficult  to  escape,  and  which  has  left  nothing  behind  it 
but  the  wrecks  that  mark  its  fatal  career. 

That  the  financial  affairs  of  the  Government  are  now  and  have  been 
during  the  whole  period  of  these  wide-spreading  difficulties  conducted 
with  a  strict  and  invariable  regard  to  this  great  fundamental  principle, 
and  that  by  the  assumption  and  maintenance  of  the  stand  thus  taken 
on  the  very  threshold  of  the  approaching  crisis  more  than  by  any  other 
cause  or  causes  whatever  the  community  at  large  has  been  shielded  from 
the  incalculable  evils  of  a  general  and  indefinite  suspension  of  specie 
payments,  and  a  consequent  annihilation  for  the  whole  period  it  might 
have  lasted  of  a  just  and  invariable  standard  of  value,  will,  it  is  believed, 
at  this  period  scarcely  be  questioned. 

A  stead}7  adherence  on  the  part  of  the  Government  to  the  policy  which 
has  produced  such  salutary  results,  aided  by  judicious  State  legislation 
and,  what  is  not  less  important,  by  the  industry,  enterprise,  persever- 
ance, and  economy  of  the  American  people,  can  not  fail  to  raise  the  whole 
country  at  an  early  period  to  a  state  of  solid  and  enduring  prosperity; 
not  subject  to  be  again  overthrown  by  the  suspension  of  banks  or  the 


1833  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

explosion  of  a  bloated  credit  system.  It  is  for  the  people  and  their  rep- 
resentatives to  decide  whether  or  not  the  permanent  welfare  of  the  coun- 
try (which  all  good  citizens  equally  desire,  however  widely  they  may 
differ  as  to  the  means  of  its  accomplishment)  shall  be  in  this  way  secured, 
or  whether  the  management  of  the  pecuniary  concerns  of  the  Govern- 
ment, and  by  consequence  to  a  great  extent  those  of  individuals  also, 
shall  be  carried  back  to  a  condition  of  things  which  fostered  those  con- 
tractions and  expansions  of  the  currency  and  those  reckless  abuses  of 
credit  from  the  baleful  effects  of  which  the  country  has  so  deeply  suf- 
fered— a  return  that  can  promise  in  the  end  no  better  results  than  to 
reproduce  the  embarrassments  the  Government  has  experienced,  and 
to  remove  from  the  shoulders  of  the  present  to  those  of  fresh  victims  the 
bitter  fruits  of  that  spirit  of  speculative  enterprise  to  which  our  country- 
men are  so  liable  and  upon  which  the  lessons  of  experience  are  so  una- 
vailing. The  choice  is  an  important  one,  and  I  sincerely  hope  that  it 
may  be  wisely  made. 

A  report  from  the  Secretary  of  War,  presenting  a  detailed  view  of  the 
affairs  of  that  Department,  accompanies  this  communication. 

The  desultory  duties  connected  with  the  removal  of  the  Indians,  in 
which  the  Army  has  been  constantly  engaged  on  the  northern  and  west- 
ern frontiers  and  in  Florida,  have  rendered  it  impracticable  to  carry  into 
full  effect  the  plan  recommended  by  the  Secretary  for  improving  its  dis- 
cipline. In  every  instance  where  the  regiments  have  been  concentrated 
they  have  made  great  progress,  and  the  best  results  may  be  anticipated 
from  a  continuance  of  this  system.  During  the  last  season  a  part  of 
the  troops  have  been  employed  in  removing  Indians  from  the  interior 
to  the  territory  assigned  them  in  the  West — a  duty  which  they  have 
performed  efficiently  and  with  praiseworthy  humanity — and  that  portion 
of  them  which  has  been  stationed  in  Florida  continued  active  operations 
there  throughout  the  heats  of  summer. 

The  policy  of  the  United  States  in  regard  to  the  Indians,  of  which  a 
succinct  account  is  given  in  my  message  of  1838,  and  of  the  wisdom  and 
expediency  of  which  I  am  fully  satisfied,  has  been  continued  in  active 
operation  throughout  the  whole  period  of  my  Administration.  Since  the 
spring  of  1837  more  than  40,000  Indians  have  been  removed  to  their  new 
homes  west  of  the  Mississippi,  and  I  am  happy  to  add  that  all  accounts 
concur  in  representing  the  result  of  this  measure  as  eminently  beneficial 
to  that  people. 

The  emigration  of  the  Seminoles  alone  has  been  attended  with  serious 
difficulty  and  occasioned  bloodshed,  hostilities  having  been  commenced  by 
the  Indians  in  Florida  under  the  apprehension  that  they  would  be  com- 
pelled by  force  to  comply  with  their  treaty  stipulations.  The  execution 
of  the  treaty  of  Paynes  Landing,  signed  in  1832,  but  not  ratified  until 
1834,  was  postponed  at  the  solicitation  of  the  Indians  until  1836,  when 
they  again  renewed  their  agreement  to  remove  peaceably  to  their  new 


Martin  Van  Buren  1834 

homes  in  the  West.  In  the  face  of  this  solemn  and  renewed  compact 
they  broke  their  faith  and  commenced  hostilities  by  the  massacre  of 
Major  Dade's  command,  the  murder  of  their  agent,  General  Thompson, 
and  other  acts  of  cruel  treachery.  When  this  alarming  and  unexpected 
intelligence  reached  the  seat  of  Government,  every  effort  appears  to  have 
been  made  to  reenforce  General  Clinch,  who  commanded  the  troops  then 
in  Florida.  General  Eustis  was  dispatched  with  reenforcements  from 
Charleston,  troops  were  called  out  from  Alabama,  Tennessee,  and  Geor- 
gia, and  General  Scott  was  sent  to  take  the  command,  with  ample  powers 
and  ample  means.  At  the  first  alarm  General  Gaines  organized  a  force 
at  New  Orleans,  and  without  waiting  for  orders  landed  in  Florida,  where 
he  delivered  over  the  troops  he  had  brought  with  him  to  General  Scott. 
Governor  Call  was  subsequently  appointed  to  conduct  a  summer  cam- 
paign, and  at  the  close  of  it  was  replaced  by  General  Jesup.  These 
events  and  changes  took  place  under  the  Administration  of  my  predeces- 
sor. Notwithstanding  the  exertions  of  the  experienced  officers  who  had 
command  there  for  eighteen  months,  on  entering  upon  the  administra- 
tion of  the  Government  I  found  the  Territory  of  Florida  a  prey  to  Indian 
atrocities.  A  strenuous  effort  was  immediately  made  to  bring  those  hos- 
tilities to  a  close,  and  the  army  under  General  Jesup  was  reenforced  until 
it  amounted  to  10,000  men,  and  furnished  with  abundant  supplies  of 
every  description.  In  this  campaign  a  great  number  of  the  enemy  were 
captured  and  destroyed,  but  the  character  of  the  contest  only  was  changed. 
The  Indians,  having  been  defeated  in  every  engagement,  dispersed  in 
small  bands  throughout  the  country  and  became  an  enterprising,  for- 
midable, and  ruthless  banditti.  General  Taylor,  who  succeeded  General 
Jesup,  used  his  best  exertions  to  subdue  them,  and  was  seconded  in  his 
efforts  by  the  officers  under  his  command;  but  he  too  failed  to  protect 
the  Territory  from  their  depredations.  By  an  act  of  signal  and  cruel 
treachery  they  broke  the  truce  made  with  them  by  General  Macomb, 
who  was  sent  from  Washington  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  into  effect 
the  expressed  wishes  of  Congress,  and  have  continued  their  devastations 
ever  since.  General  Armistead,  who  was  in  Florida  when  General  Taylor 
left  the  army  by  permission,  assumed  the  command,  and  after  active  sum- 
mer operations  was  met  by  propositions  for  peace,  and  from  the  fortunate 
coincidence  of  the  arrival  in  Florida  at  the  same  period  of  a  delegation 
from  the  Seminoles  who  are  happily  settled  west  of  the  Mississippi  and 
are  now  anxious  to  persuade  their  countrymen  to  join  them  there  hopes 
were  for  some  time  entertained  that  the  Indians  might  be  induced  tc 
leave  the  Territory  without  further  difficulty.  These  hopes  have  proved 
fallacious  and  hostilities  have  been  renewed  throughout  the  whole  of  the 
Territory.  That  this  contest  has  endured  so  long  is  to  be  attributed  to 
causes  beyond  the  control  of  the  Government.  Experienced  generals 
have  had  the  command  of  the  troops,  officers  and  soldiers  have  alike  dis- 
tin-uished  themselves  for  their  activity,  patience,  and  enduring  courage, 


1835  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

the  army  has  been  constantly  furnished  with  supplies  of  every  descrip- 
tion, and  we  must  look  for  the  causes  which  have  so  long  procrastinated 
the  issue  of  the  contest  in  the  vast  extent  of  the  theater  of  hostilities,  the 
almost  insurmountable  obstacles  presented  by  the  nature  of  the  country, 
the  climate,  and  the  wily  character  of  the  savages. 

The  sites  for  marine  hospitals  on  the  rivers  and  lakes  which  I  was 
authorized  to  select  and  cause  to  be  purchased  have  all  been  designated, 
but  the  appropriation  not  proving  sufficient,  conditional  arrangements 
only  have  been  made  for  their  acquisition.  It  is  for  Congress  to  decide 
whether  these  conditional  purchases  shall  be  sanctioned  and  the  humane 
intentions  cf  the  law  carried  into  full  effect. 

The  Navy,  as  will  appear  from  the  accompanying  report  of  the  Secre- 
tary, has  been  usefully  and  honorably  employed  in  the  protection  of  our 
commerce  and  citizens  in  the  Mediterranean,  the  Pacific,  on  the  coast 
of  Brazil,  and  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  A  small  squadron,  consisting  of 
the  frigate  Constellation  and  the  sloop  of  war  Boston,  under  Commodore 
Kearney,  is  now  on  its  way  to  the  China  and  Indian  seas  for  the  purpose 
of  attending  to  our  interests  in  that  quarter,  and  Commander  Aulick, 
in  the  sloop  of  war  Yorktown,  has  been  instructed  to  visit  the  Sandwich 
and  Society  islands,  the  coasts  of  New  Zealand  and  Japan,  together  with 
other  ports  and  islands  frequented  by  our  whale  ships,  for  the  purpose  of 
giving  them  countenance  and  protection  should  they  be  required.  Other 
smaller  vessels  have  been  and  still  are  employed  in  prosecuting  the  surveys 
of  the  coast  of  the  United  States  directed  by  various  acts  of  Congress, 
and  those  which  have  been  completed  will  shortly  be  laid  before  you. 

The  exploring  expedition  at  the  latest  date  was  preparing  to  leave 
the  Bay  of  Islands,  New  Zealand,  in  further  prosecution  of  objects  which 
have  thus  far  been  successfully  accomplished.  The  discovery  of  a  new 
continent,  which  was  first  seen  in  latitude  66°  2'  south,  longitude  154° 
27'  east,  and  afterwards  in  latitude  66°  31'  south,  longitude  153°  40'  east, 
by  Lieutenants  Wilkes  and  Hudson,  for  an  extent  of  1,800  miles,  but 
on  which  they  were  prevented  from  landing  by  vast  bodies  of  ice  which 
encompassed  it,  is  one  of  the  honorable  results  of  the  enterprise.  Lieu- 
tenant Wilkes  bears  testimony  to  the  zeal  and  good  conduct  of  his  officers 
and  men,  and  it  is  but  justice  to  that  officer  to  state  that  he  appears 
to  have  performed  the  duties  assigned  him  with  an  ardor,  ability,  and 
perseverance  which  give  every  assurance  of  an  honorable  issue  to  the 
Undertaking. 

The  report  of  the  Postmaster- General  herewith  transmitted  will  exhibit 
the  service  of  that  Department  the  past  year  and  its  present  condition. 
The  transportation  has  been  maintained  during  the  year  to  the  full  extent 
authorized  by  the  existing  laws;  some  improvements  have  been  effected 
which  the  public  interest  seemed  urgently  to  demand,  but  not  involv- 
ing any  material  additional  expenditure;  the  contractors  have  generally 
performed  their  engagements  with  fidelity;  the  postmasters,  with  few 


Martin  Van  Buren  1836 

exceptions,  have  rendered  their  accounts  and  paid  their  quarterly  bal- 
ances with  promptitude,  and  the  whole  service  of  the  Department  has 
maintained  the  efficiency  for  which  it  has  for  several  years  been  distin- 
guished. 

The  acts  of  Congress  establishing  new  mail  routes  and  requiring  more 
expensive  services  on  others  and  the  increasing  wants  of  the  country 
have  for  three  years  past  carried  the  expenditures  something  beyond  the 
accruing  revenues,  the  excess  having  been  met  until  the  past  year  by 
the  surplus  which  had  previously  accumulated.  That  surplus  having 
been  exhausted  and  the  anticipated  increase  in  the  revenue  not  hav- 
ing been  realized  owing  to  the  depression  in  the  commercial  business  of 
the  country,  the  finances  of  the  Department  exhibit  a  small  deficiency 
at  the  close  of  the  last  fiscal  year.  Its  resources,  however,  are  ample,  and 
the  reduced  rates  of  compensation  for  the  transportation  service  which 
may  be  expected  on  the  future  lettings  from  the  general  reduction  of 
prices,  with  the  increase  of  revenue  that  may  reasonably  be  anticipated 
from  the  revival  of  commercial  activity,  must  soon  place  the  finances  of 
the  Department  in  a  prosperous  condition. 

Considering  the  unfavorable  circumstances  which  have  existed  during 
the  past  year,  it  is  a  gratifying  result  that  the  revenue  has  not  declined 
as  compared  with  the  preceding  year,  but,  on  the  contrary,  exhibits  a 
small  increase,  the  circumstances  referred  to  having  had  no  other  effect 
than  to  check  the  expected  income. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  Postmaster- General  suggests  certain  improve- 
ments in  the  establishment  designed  to  reduce  the  weight  of  the  mails, 
cheapen  the  transportation,  insure  greater  regularity  in  the  sen/ice,  and 
secure  a  considerable  reduction  in  the  rates  of  letter  postage — an  object 
highly  desirable.  The  subject  is  one  of  general  interest  to  the  commi  - 
nity,  and  is  respectfully  recommended  to  your  consideration. 

The  suppression  of  the  African  slave  trade  has  received  the  continued 
attention  of  the  Government.  The  brig  Dolphin  and  schooner  Grampus 
have  been  employed  during  the  last  season  on  the  coast  of  Africa  for 
the  purpose  of  preventing  such  portions  of  that  trade  as  were  said  to  be 
prosecuted  under  the  American  flag.  After  cruising  off  those  parts  of 
the  coast  most  usually  resorted  to  by  slavers  until  the  commencement 
of  the  rainy  season,  these  vessels  returned  to  the  United  States  for  sup- 
plies, and  have  since  been  dispatched  on  a  similar  service. 

From  the  reports  of  the  commanding  officers  it  appears  that  the  trade 
is  now  principally  carried  on  under  Portuguese  colors,  and  they  express 
the  opinion  that  the  apprehension  of  their  presence  on  the  slave  coast 
has  in  a  great  degree  arrested  the  prostitution  of  the  American  flag  to 
this  inhuman  purpose.  It  is  hoped  that  by  continuing  to  maintain  this 
force  in  that  quarter  and  by  the  exertions  of  the  officers  in  command 
much  will  be  done  to  put  a  stop  to  whatever  portion  of  this  traffic  may 
have  been  carried  on  under  the  American  flag  and  to  prevent  its  use 


1837  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

in  a  trade  which,  while  it  violates  the  laws,  is  equally  an  outrage  on  the 
rights  of  others  and  the  feelings  of  humanity.  The  efforts  of  the  several 
Governments  who  are  anxiously  seeking  to  suppress  this  traffic  must, 
however,  be  directed  against  the  facilities  afforded  by  what  are  now  rec- 
ognized as  legitimate  commercial  pursuits  before  that  object  can  be  fully 
accomplished. 

Supplies  of  provisions,  water  casks,  merchandise,  and  articles  con- 
nected with  the  prosecution  of  the  slave  trade  are,  it  is  understood, 
freely  carried  by  vessels  of  different  nations  to  the  slave  factories,  and 
the  effects  of  the  -factors  are  transported  openly  from  one  slave  station  to 
another  without  interruption  or  punishment  by  either  of  the  nations 
to  which  they  belong  engaged  in  the  commerce  of  that  region.  I  sub- 
mit to  your  judgments  whether  this  Government,  having  been  the  first 
to  prohibit  by  adequate  penalties  the  slave  trade,  the  first  to  declare 
it  piracy,  should  not  be  the  first  also  to  forbid  to  its  citizens  all  trade 
with  the  slave  factories  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  giving  an  example  to  all 
nations  in  this  respect  which  if  fairly  followed  can  not  fail  to  produce 
the  most  effective  results  in  breaking  up  those  dens  of  iniquity. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 


SPECIAL  MESSAGES. 

WASHINGTON,  December  7,  184.0. 
Hon.  R.  M.  T.  HUNTER, 

Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 

SIR:  I  herewith  transmit  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  in 
relation  to  the  navy  pension  fund,  to  which  the  attention  of  Congress  is 
invited,  and  recommend  an  immediate  appropriation  of  $151,352.39  to 
meet  the  payment  of  pensions  becoming  due  on  and  after  the  ist  of 
January,  1841.  M  VAN  BUREN. 

WASHINGTON,  December  10,  184.0. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit,  for  the  action  of  the  Senate,  a  communication  from  the 
Secretary  of  War,  on  the  subject  of  the  transfer  of  Chickasaw  stock  to 
the  Choctaw  tribe,  which  the  accompanying  papers  explain. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

WAR  DEPARTMENT,  December  10,  1840. 
The  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

SIR:  I  have  the  honor  to  lay  before  you  a  communication  from  the  Commissioner 
of  Indian  Affairs,  relative  to  the  transfer  of  $500,000  Chickasaw  stock  to  the  Choctaws 
in  execution  of  the  compact  of  i/th  January,  1837,  between  those  tribes,  that  if  you 


AFRICANS  OX  DKCK   OF  SLAVER   "WILDFIRE" 
(From  a  daguerreotype) 

A  COTTON  FIELD 


THE   AFRICAN   SLAVE  TRADE 

One  of  the  considerations  which  induced  all  sections  to  ratify  the  Con- 
stitution was  that  under  it  the  slave  trade  would  cease  in  1808.  The  trade 
continued,  however,  though  men  caught  at  it  were  subject  to  the  penalties 
for  piracy.  In  1858  the  crew  of  a  vessel  which,  when  captured,  had  more 
than  300  Africans  aboard,  were  indicted  but  acquitted.  The  laws  of  the 
United  States  could  not  be  enforced  against  the  slave  power  in  South  Carolina. 
In  Georgia  the  captain  and  crew  of  a  vessel  which  had  landed  and  distributed 
300  Africans,  were  indicted,  prosecuted  and  acquitted.  Again  the  laws  of 
the  United  States  were  powerless.  Tiring  of  the  inconvenience  of  evading 
the  law,  lax  as  its  enforcement  was,  the  South  at  last  demanded  the  reopening 
of  the  slave  trade,  although  it  imported  more  slaves  during  each  year  that  the 
trade  was  illegal  than  during  any  year  when  it  was  allowed.  The  Federal 
Government  could  enforce  the  Fugitive  Slave  Law  against  the  sentiment  of 
the  North,  because  in  the  North  Federal  officers  were  loyal  to  the  United 
States.  It  could  not  force  its  law  in  any  particular  upon  the  South,  because 
there  its  agents  were  loyal  to  their  States,  first,  last  and  always. 

The  daguerreotype  shows  a  portion  of  a  captured  slaver's  cargo,  emaciated 
by  hunger  and  dysentery,  and  beneath  the  toil  for  which  they  were  required. 

For  a  discussion  of  this  subject,  see  the  articles  entitled  "  African  Slave 
Trade  "  and  "  Slavery,"  in  the  Encyclopedic  Index,  and  turn  to  the  pages 
thereafter  indicated  hi  which  occur  presidential  references  to  the  matter. 


Martin  Van  Buren  1838 

think  it  advisable  you  may  assent  to  the  proposed  transfer  and  lay  the  matter  before 
the  Senate  for  the  sanction  of  that  body. 

Very  respectfully,  your  most  obedient  servant,  j    ^  POINSETT 

WAR  DEPARTMENT,  OFFICE  INDIAN  AFFAIRS, 

Hon.  J.  R.  POINSETT,  December,  1840. 

Secretary  of  War. 

SIR:  A  compact  was  made  on  the  iyth  January,  1837,  "subject  to  the  approval  of 
the  President  and  Senate  of  the  United  States, ' '  which  it  received  from  the  former 
on  the  24th  March,  1837,  in  conformity  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  25th 
February,  between  the  Choctaw  and  Chickasaw  tribes  of  Indians,  of  which  I  have 
the  honor  to  inclose  a  copy. 

By  this  instrument  the  right  to  occupy  a  portion  of  the  Choctaw  country  west  of 
the  Mississippi  was,  with  certain  privileges,  secured  to  the  Chickasaws,  who  agreed 
to  pay  therefor  1530,000,  of  which  $30,000  were  paid  in  1837,  and  the  remaining 
$500,000  it  was  agreed  should  be  invested  under  the  direction  of  the  Government  of 
the  United  States  and  that  the  interest  should  be  paid  annually  to  the  Choctaws . 

There  being  no  money  to  place  in  the  hands  of  the  United  States,  but  a  very  large 
amount  of  Chickasaw  stock  under  the  direction  of  the  Treasury,  the  reasonable 
desire  of  the  Choctaws  that  this  large  fund  belonging  to  them  should  be  put  in  their 
own  names  on  the  books  of  the  Government  can  be  gratified  by  a  transfer  of  so  much 
of  the  stock  to  the  Secretary  of  War  for  their  use,  upon  which  the  interest  will  be 
received  and  paid  over  to  them.  This  will  be  an  execution  of  the  agreement  of  the 
parties.  A  sale  of  stocks  to  raise  the  money  and  then  a  reinvestment  of  it  accord- 
ing to  the  letter  of  the  compact  ought  not  to  be  resorted  to  on  account  of  their 
present  low  price  in  the  market. 

In  considering  this  subject  in  the  course  of  the  autumn  the  thirteenth  article  of 
the  treaty  of  24th  May,  1834,  with  the  Chickasaws  was  adverted  to,  by  which  it  is 
provided:  'If  the  Chickasaws  shall  be  so  fortunate  as  to  procure  a  home  within  the 
limits  of  the  United  States,  it  is  agreed  that,  with  the  consent  of  the  President  and 
Senate,  so  much  of  their  invested  stock  as  may  be  necessary  to  the  purchase  of  a 
country  for  them  to  settle  in  shall  be  permitted  to  them  to  be  sold,  or  the  United 
States  will  advance  the  necessary  amount  upon  a  guaranty  and  pledge  of  an  equal 
amount  of  their  stocks."  The  compact  before  referred  to  having  been  ratified  by 
the  President  and  Senate,  it  was  doubted  whether  that  was  not  a  virtual  consent 
to  the  aoplication  of  so  much  of  the  stock  as  would  be  required  to  pay  for  the  land 
and.  privileges  contracted  for  by  the  said  compact,  and  an  authority  for  the  transfer 
of  it.  The  question  was  referred  to  the  Attorney-General,  who  was  of  opinion  that 
the  transfer  could  not  be  legally  made  without  the  assent  of  the  President  and  Sen- 
ate to  the  particular  act. 

I  have  therefore  respectfully  to  request  that  you  will  lay  the  matter  before  the 
President,  that  if  he  concurs  in  the  propriety  of  so  doing  he  may  give  his  own  and 
ask  the  consent  of  the  Senate  to  the  proposed  proceeding. 

Very  respectfully,  your  most  obedient,  T    HARTLEY  CRAWFORD. 


To  the  Senate:  WASHINGTON,  December  10,  184.0. 

I  communicate  a  report*  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  with  the  documents 
accompanying  it,  in  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the 
2oth  of  July  last.  M.  VAN  BUREN. 

*  Relating-  to  sales  and  donations  of  public  lots  in  Washington,  D.'C. 


1839  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  December  21, 184.0. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith,  for  the  consideration  of  the  Senate  with  a  view  to 
its  ratification,  a  treaty  of  commerce  and  navigation  between  the  United 
States  of  America  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Belgians,  signed  at 
Washington  on  the  29th  day  of  March,  1840. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 


WASHINGTON,  December  23,  1840. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

Herewith  I  transmit  a  communication*  from  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  and  also  copies  of  certain  papers  accompanying  it,  which  are 
believed  to  embrace  the  information  contemplated  by  a  resolution  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  of  the  ijth  instant. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 


WASHINGTON,  December  28,  184.0. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives  a  report  f  from 
the  Secretary  of  State,  with  accompanying  papers,  in  answer  to  their  res- 
olution of  the  2ist  instant.  M  yAN  BUREN 


WASHINGTON,  December  28,  184.0- 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith,  for  the  consideration  of  the  Senate  with  a  view  to 
its  ratification,  a  treaty  of  commerce  and  navigation  between  the  United 
States  and  Portugal,  signed  at  Lisbon  on  the  26th  day  of  August,  1840, 
and  certain  letters  relating  thereto,  of  which  a  list  is  annexed. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 


WASHINGTON,  December  20,  184.0. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives  a  report  \  from  the 
Secretary  of  State,  with  accompanying  papers,  in  answer  to  their  resolu- 
tion of  the  23d  instant. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

*  Relating  to  the  suspension  of  appropriations  made  at  the  last  session  of  Congress. 

t  Transmitting  correspondence  with  Great  Britain  relative  to  the  burning  of  the  steamboat 
Circling  at  Schlosser,  N.  Y.,  December  29,  1837. 

\  Transmitting  correspondence  with  Great  Britain  relative  to  proceedings  on  the  part  of  that 
Government  which  may  have  a  tendency  to  interrupt  our  commerce  with  China. 


Martin  Van  Buren  1840 

WASHINGTON,  January  2,  184.1. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  think  proper  to  communicate  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  in 
further  answer  to  their  resolution  of  the  2ist  ultimo,  the  correspondence 
which  has  since  occurred  between  the  Secretary  of  State  and  the  British 
minister  on  the  same  subject. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

Mr.  Fox  to  Mr.  Forsyth. 

WASHINGTON,  December  20, 1840. 
Hon.  JOHN  FORSYTH,  etc. 

SIR:  I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  letter  of  the  26th  instant, 
in  which,  in  reply  to  a  letter  which  I  had  addressed  to  you  on  the  I3th,  you  acquaint 
me  that  the  President  is  not  prepared  to  comply  with  my  demand  for  the  liberation  of 
Mr.  Alexander  McLeod,  of  Upper  Canada,  now  imprisoned  at  Lockport,  in  the  State 
of  New  York,  on  a  pretended  charge  of  murder  and  arson,  as  having  been  engaged  in 
the  destruction  of  the  piratical  steamboat  Caroline  on  the  agth  of  December,  1837. 

I  learn  with  deep  regret  that  such  is  the  decision  of  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  for  I  can  not  but  foresee  the  very  grave  and  serious  consequences  that  must 
ensue  if,  besides  the  injury  already  inflicted  upon  Mr.  McL,eod  of  a  vexatious  and 
unjust  imprisonment,  any  further  harm  should  be  done  to  him  in  the  progress  of  thir 
extraordinary  proceeding. 

I  have  lost  no  time  in  forwarding  to  Her  Majesty's  Government  in  England  the 
correspondence  that  has  taken  place,  and  I  shall  await  the  further  orders  of  Her 
Majesty's  Government  with  respect  to  the  important  question  which  that  correspond- 
ence involves. 

But  I  feel  it  my  duty  not  to  close  this  communication  without  likewise  testifying 
my  vast  regret  and  surprise  at  the  expressions  which  I  find  repeated  in  your  letter 
with  reference  to  the  destruction  of  the  steamboat  Caroline.  I  had  confidently  hoped 
that  the  first  erroneous  impression  of  the  character  of  that  event,  imposed  upon  the 
mind  of  the  United  States  Government  by  partial  and  exaggerated  representations, 
would  long  since  have  been  effaced  by  a  more  strict  and  accurate  examination  of  the 
facts.  Such  an  investigation  must  even  yet,  I  am  willing  to  believe,  lead  the  United 
States  Government  to  the  same  conviction  with  which  Her  Majesty's  authorities  on 
the  spot  were  impressed — that  the  act  was  one,  in  the  strictest  sense,  of  self-defense, 
rendered  absolutely  necessary  by  the  circumstances  of  the  occasion  for  the  safety  and 
protection  of  Her  Majesty's  subjects,  and  justified  by  the  same  motives  and  princi- 
ples which  upon  similar  and  well-known  occasions  have  governed  the  conduct  of 
illustrious  officers  of  the  United  States.  The  steamboat  Caroline  was  a  hostile  vessel 
engaged  in  piratical  war  against  Her  Majesty's  people,  hired  from  her  owners  for 
that  express  purpose,  and  known  to  be  so  beyond  the  possibility  of  doubt.  The  place 
where  the  vessel  was  destroyed  was  nominally,  it  is  true,  within  the  territory  of  a 
friendly  power,  but  the  friendly  power  had  been  deprived  through  overbearing  pirat- 
ical violence  of  the  use  of  its  proper  authority  over  that  portion  of  territory.  The 
authorities  of  New  York  had  not  even  been  able  to  prevent  the  artillery  of  the  State 
from  being  carried  off  publicly  at  middav  to  be  used  as  instruments  of  war  against 
Her  Majesty's  subjects.  It  was  under  such  circumstances,  which  it  is  to  be  hoped 
will  never  recur,  that  the  vessel  was  attacked  by  a  party  of  Her  Majesty's  people, 
captured,  and  destroyed.  A  remonstrance  against  the  act  in  question  has  been 
addressed  by  the  United  States  to  Her  Majesty's  Government  in  England.  I  am  not 
authorized  to  pronounce  the  decision  of  Her  Majesty's  Government  upon  that  remon- 
strance, but  I  have  felt  myself  bound  to  record  in  the  meantime  the  above  opinion, 
60 


1841  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

in  order  to  protest  in  the  most  solemn  manner  against  the  spirited  and  loyal  conduct 
of  a  party  of  Her  Majesty's  officers  and  people  being  qualified,  through  an  unfortu- 
nate misapprehension,  as  I  believe,  of  the  facts,  with  the  appellation  of  outrage  or  of 
murder. 

I  avail  myself  of  this  occasion  to  renew  to  you  the  assurance  of  my  distinguished 
consideration.  jj  c  pQ^ 

Mr.  Forsyth  to  Mr.  Fox. 

DEPARTMENT  OE  STATE, 

Washington,  December  31,  1840. 

SIR:  I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  note  of  the  agth  instant, 
in  reply  to  mine  of  the  26th,  on  the  subject  of  the  arrest  and  detention  of  Alexander 
Mcl/eod  as  one  of  the  perpetrators  of  the  outrage  committed  in  New  York  when  the 
steamboat  Caroline  was  seized  and  burnt.  Full  evidence  of  that  outrage  has  been  pre- 
sented to  Her  Britannic  Majesty's  Government  with  a  demand  for  redress,  and  of 
course  no  discussion  of  the  circumstances  here  can  be  either  useful  or  proper,  nor  can 
I  suppose  it  to  be  your  desire  to  invite  it.  I  take  leave  of  the  subject  with  this  single 
remark,  that  the  opinion  so  strongly  expressed  by  you  on  the  facts  and  principles 
involved  in  the  demand  for  reparation  on  Her  Majesty's  Government  by  the  United 
States  would  hardly  have  been  hazarded  had  you  been  possessed  of  the  carefully  col- 
lected testimony  which  has  been  presented  to  your  Government  in  support  of  that 
demand. 

I  avail  myself  of  the  occasion  to  renew  to  you  the  assurance  of  my  distinguished 
consideration.  JQHN  FORSYTH. 

WASHINGTON,  January  4,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  submit  herewith  a  treaty  concluded  with  the  Miami  Indians  for  the 
cession  of  their  lands  in  the  State  of  Indiana.  The  circumstances  attend- 
ing this  negotiation  are  fully  set  forth  in  the  accompanying  communi- 
cation from  the  Secretary  of  War.  Although  the  treaty  was  concluded 
without  positive  instructions  and  the  usual  official  preliminaries,  its  terms 
appear  to  be  so  advantageous  and  the  acquisition  of  these  lands  are  deemed 
so  desirable  by  reason  of  their  importance  to  the  State  of  Indiana  and  the 
Government,  as  well  as  on  account  of  the  Indians  themselves,  who  will 
be  greatly  benefited  by  their  removal  west,  that  I  have  thought  it  advis- 
able to  submit  it  to  the  action  of  the  Senate. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

WAR  DEPARTMENT,  January  4,  1841 
The  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

SIR:  I  have  the  honor  to  transmit  herewith  a  treaty  concluded  with  the  Miamf 
Indians  of  the  State  of  Indiana,  to  be  laid  before  the  Senate  for  their  ratification  if 
upon  due  consideration  of  the  circumstances  under  which  this  treaty  was  negotiated 
y.ju  should  think  proper  to  do  so.  These  circumstances  are  fully  and  correctly  set 
forth  in  the  accompanying  communication  from  the  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs 
to  which  I  beg  leave  respectfully  to  refer  you. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  very  respectfully,  your  most  obedient  servant, 

J.  R.  POINSETT. 


Martin  Van  Buren  1842 

WAR  DEPARTMENT,  OFFICE  INDIAN  AFFAIRS, 

Hon.  J.  R.  POINSETT,  Devmber  29,  '840. 

Secretary  of  War. 

SIR:  A  treaty  made  with  the  Miami  tribe  of  Indians  in  the  State  of  Indiana  on 
the  28th  day  of  November  last  for  the  residue  of  their  lands  in  that  State  has  been 
unexpectedly  received. 

Great  anxiety  has  been  manifested  by  the  citizens  of  Indiana  and  made  known  by 
their  representatives  in  both  Houses  of  Congress  that  a  cession  of  the  Miami  land 
should  be  procured,  and  it  seems  to  have  been  met  by  a  correspondent  disposition 
on  the  part  of  the  leading  men  among  the  Indians.  On  the  25th  May  last  a  com- 
munication was  received  from  General  Samuel  Milroy,  subagent,  etc.,  expressing 
the  belief  that  the  Miamies  would  treat  and  that  their  principal  chief  was  desirous 
before  the  close  of  his  life,  now  drawing  near,  to  effect  a  negotiation,  as  in  his  opin- 
ion the  emigration  or  extinction  of  the  tribe  were  the  alternatives  before  them,  and 
suggesting  that  the  most  judicious  course  would  be  to  conduct  the  business  inform- 
ally at  the  annuity  payment.  In  reply  he  was  informed  on  the  2d  July  that  the 
Department  did  not  open  negotiations  for  the  purchase  of  Indian  lands  unless 
thereto  previously  authorized  by  Congress,  and  that  at  the  request  of  a  portion  of 
the  representation  of  Indiana  an  estimate  had  been  furnished  of  the  sum  that  would 
be  required  to  hold  a  treaty,  and  that  if  the  presumed  intention  of  obtaining  the 
estimate  should  be  realized  an  effort  would  be  made  to  execute  the  purpose  for 
which  the  appropriation  would  be  obtained.  (Extracts  from  these  letters,  so  far  as 
they  relate  to  the  subject,  are  herewith  sent,  marked  A.*)  On  the  3ist  July  he 
renewed  the  subject,  accompanied  by  an  extract  of  a  letter  of  22d  July  to  himself 
from  Allen  Hamilton,  esq.,  the  confidential  friend  of  Chief  Richardville,  urging  the 
propriety  of  a  negotiation.  (B.*) 

On  the  1 2th  August,  no  appropriation  having  been  made  by  Congress,  a  letter  was 
addressed  to  you  by  the  Hon.  O.  H.  Smith,  of  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  from 
Indiana,  inclosing  a  letter  from  Mr.  Hamilton,  dated  on  the  nth,  urging  the  vast 
importance  of  treating  with  the  Miamies,  as  well  to  them  as  to  the  State,  and  giving 
the  reasons  which  in  the  judgment  of  both  led  to  the  conclusion  that  their  par- 
ticular case  should  form  an  exception  to  the  general  rule  that  obtains  in  regard  of 
Indian  treaties,  and  recommending  strongly  the  appointment  of  General  Milroy  as 
a  suitable  person  to  conduct  the  negotiation.  A  communication  of  similar  character 
(except  the  last  feature),  dated  2Oth  August,  was  received  from  Mr.  Milroy.  The 
letter  of  the  Hon.  Mr.  Smith  was  referred  by  you  to  this  office,  and  on  the  2yth 
August,  after  a  conference  with  you  on  the  subject,  I  replied  that  exceptions  to  the 
rule  stated  might  under  very  peculiar  circumstances  exist,  but  that  as  the  Senate 
certainly,  and  it  was  believed  the  House  too,  had  rejected  an  application  for  an 
appropriation,  the  opening  of  a  negotiation  might  be  considered  to  be  opposed  to 
an  expression  of  legislative  opinion.  In  answer  to  the  suggestion  that  little  or  per- 
haps no  expense  need  be  incurred,  as  the  treaty  could  be  made  at  the  payment  of 
the  annuities,  it  was  remarked  that  the  consideration  money  must  necessarily  be 
large,  as  the  Miami  lands  were  very  valuable,  and  an  appropriation  of  it  required, 
which  Congress  might  be  disinclined  to  grant  after  what  had  happened;  that  it  was 
therefore  deemed  advisable  to  decline  treating,  and  that  perhaps  a  future  applica- 
tion for  legislative  sanction  might  be  more  successful.  Of  this  letter  a  copy  was 
sent  to  General  Milroy  as  a  reply  on  the  subject  in  hand  to  his  communication  of 
3ist  July,  and  his  letter  of  2oth  August  was  further  answered  on  2d  September.  ( C.~* ) 

In  consequence  of  the  representations  referred  to,  and  probably  others  which  did 
not  reach  me,  you  addressed  me  an  unofficial  note  on  i4tli  September,  suggesting  that 
Allen  Hamilton,  esq.,  might  at  the  payment  of  the  annuities  make  an  arrangement 
with  the  Miamies  that  would  be  "gratifying  to  the  people  as  well  as  beneficial  to 

*  Omitted. 


1843  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

the  service. "  With  this  expressed  wish  of  the  head  of  the  Department,  and  after 
consultation  with  you,  I  wrote  unofficial  letters  to  General  Samuel  Milroy  and  to 
Allen  Hamilton,  esq.,  on  the  iSth  September,  setting  forth  the  views  of  the  Depart- 
ment as  hereinbefore  expressed  in  regard  of  precedent  legislative  sanction  and  the 
importance  to  Indiana  of  treating  with  the  Miamies,  whose  disposition  to  cede  their 
remaining  lands  on  just  and  equitable  terms  might  not  continue.  It  was  thought, 
however,  to  be  in  keeping  with  the  rule  adopted  to  ascertain  informally  from  the 
Miamies  what  they  would  be  willing  to  take  for  their  lands  when  it  was  their  pleas- 
ure to  emigrate,  etc.  It  was  doubted  whether  it  would  be  judicious  to  reduce  the 
terms  to  writing,  however  informally,  on  account  of  the  difficulty  there  might  be  in 
convincing  the  Indians  that  it  was  not  a  treaty,  although  it  was  desirable,  if  it  could 
be  safely  done,  that  it  should  be  so;  and  they  were  informed  that  a  report  from 
them  would  answer  "all  my  purposes,  as  my  object  is  to  be  able  to  say  to  each 
branch  of  Congress  upon  what  terms  the  Miami  lands  can  be  had  by  the  United 
States,  so  that  if  the  terms  are  approved  the  necessary  law  may  be  passed. ' '  It  was 
suggested  that  the  annuity  payment  would  afford  a  good  opportunity  for  procuring 
the  information  desired,  which  it  was  expected  could  be  had  without  any  expense, 
for  which  there  were  no  funds,  and  that  if  there  were  it  would  not  be  proper  to 
expend  them  in  the  way  proposed.  (D.*) 

I  desire  to  state  the  facts  as  they  exist  so  fully  as  to  exhibit  precisely  what  has 
been  the  action  of  the  Department,  without  going  into  more  detail  than  may  be 
necessary,  and  therefore  annex  extracts  and  copies  of  the  papers  referred  to  instead 
of  embodying  them  in  this  communication. 

On  the  28th  day  of  November  last  a  treaty  was  concluded  by  Messrs.  Samuel  Milroy 
and  Allen  Hamilton  with  "the  chiefs,  warriors,  and  headmen  of  the  Miami  tribe 
of  Indians,"  which  was  received  here  on  the  igth  instant,  accompanied  by  a  letter 
explanatory  of  the  treaty  and  stating  it  to  have  been  made  by  "the  undersigned, 
acting  under  instructions  contained  in  your  unofficial  letter  dated  September  18, 
1840;"  that  it  was  made  at  the  annuity  payment,  when  "the  views  and  instructions 
of  the  Department"  were  "  communicated  to  the  Miami  Indians  in  full  council," 
and  that  "after  full  consideration  of  the  subject  they  decided  to  reduce  to  treaty 
form  a  proposition  or  the  terms  upon  which  they  would  consent  to  cede  their  remain- 
ing lands  in  Indiana  to  the  United  States,  subject,  as  they  understand  it,  to  the 
approval  of  the  Department  and  the  approval  and  ratification  of  the  President  and 
Senate  of  the  United  States  before  being  of  any  binding  force  or  efficiency  as  a 
treaty."  With  the  original  treaty  I  send  a  copy  of  the  explanatory  letter  and  of  a 
communication  from  General  Milroy  giving  the  reasons  for  the  money  provisions 
made  for  the  chief  Richardville  and  the  family  of  Chief  Godfrey.  (E.*) 

It  will  be  thus  seen  that  the  negotiation  of  a  treaty  was  not  authorized  ;  but  if  in 
the  opinion  of  the  President  and  Senate  it  shall  be  advisable  to  adopt  and  confirm 
it,  I  do  not  see  any  legal  objection  to  such  a  course.  The  quantity  of  land  ceded  is 
estimated  at  about  500,000  acres,  for  which  the  consideration  is  fixed  at  $550,000,  or 
$1.10  per  acre,  of  which  $250,000  are  payable  presently  and  the  balance  in  annual 
payments  of  $15,000,  which  will  be  discharged  in  twenty  years.  In  addition,  we 
will  be  bound  to  remove  them  west  of  the  Mississippi  within  five  years,  the  period 
stipulated  for  their  emigration,  and  to  subsist  them  for  one  year  after  their  arrival. 
These  are  the  chief  provisions  in  which  the  United  States  are  interested.  By  the 
second  (it  is  called  in  the  treaty  new  submitted  the  "  22,"  vhich,  if  the  President 
should  decide  to  lay  it  before  the  Senate,  can  be  corrected  by  that  body)  article  of 
the  treaty  of  6th  November,  1838,  there  is  reserved  from  the  cession  contained  in 
that  instrument  10  miles  square  for  the  band  of  Ma-to-sin-ia,  in  regard  of  which  UK-: 
seventh  article  says  : 

"  It  is  further  stipulated  that  the  United  States  convey  by  patent  to  Me-shing-go- 

*  Omitted. 


Martin  Van  Burcn  1844 

me-zia,  son  of  Ma-to-sin-ia,  the  tract  of  land  reserved  by  the  twenty-second  article 
of  the  treaty  of  6th  of  November,  1838,  to  the  band  of  Ma-to-sin-ia." 

This  is  a  change  as  to  the  title  of  a  reservation  heretofore  sanctioned  and  not  now 
ceded,  and  so  far  as  the  United  States  are  concerned  does  not  vary  the  aspect  of 
the  present  compact.  There  are  reserved  to  the  chief  Richardville  seven  sections 
of  land,  and  to  him  and  the  family  of  the  deceased  chief  Godfrey  are  to  be  paid, 
respectively,  considerable  sums  of  money,  which  it  seems  from  the  statement  of 
General  Milroy  were  debts  due  to  them  and  acknowledged  by  the  tribe. 

The  treaty  of  November,  1838,  which  was  ratified  on  the  8th  February,  1839, 
extinguished  the  Indian  title  to  about  177,000  acres  of  land  and  cost  the  United 
States  $335,680,  or  nearly  $2  per  acre.  Measured  by  this  price  the  present  arrange- 
ment would  seem  to  be  very  advantageous.  It  is  stated  by  Messrs.  Milroy  and 
Hamilton  that  more  favorable  terms  will  not  be  assented  to  by  the  Miamies  under  any 
circumstances,  and  considering  the  great  importance  of  the  adoption  of  this  compact, 
however  irregularly  made,  to  the  State  of  Indiana,  as  well  as  the  belief  that  any 
postponement  will  probably  swallow  up  what  remains  to  these  Indians  in  debts 
which  they  most  improvidently  contract  and  the  conviction  that  nothing  can  save 
them  from  moral  ruin  but  their  removal  west,  I  think  it  would  be  judicious  in  all 
views  of  the  matter  to  adopt  and  ratify  this  treaty,  and  respectfully  recommend  that 
it,  with  the  accompanying  papers,  be  laid  before  the  President,  and,  if  he  and  you 
concur  in  my  views,  that  the  sanction  of  it  by  the  Senate  be  asked. 

Respectfully  submitted. 

T.  HARTLEY  CRAWFORD. 


WASHINGTON,  January  5,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  communicate  to  the  Senate  sundry  papers,*  in  further  answer  to  its 
resolution  of  the  3Oth  of  December,  1839,  which  have  been  received 
from  the  governor  of  Florida  since  the  adjournment  of  the  last  session 
of  Congress. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

WASHINGTON,  January  6,  184.1. 
Hon.  R.  M.  JOHNSON, 

President  of  the  Senate. 

SIR:  The  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War  herewith  and  the  accompa- 
nying documents  are  respectfully  submitted  in  reply  to  the  resolution  of 
the  Senate  of  June  30,  1840,  calling  for  information  in  relation  to  the  num- 
ber of  soldiers  enlisted  in  the  late  war  and  entitled  to  bounty  land,  etc. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

WASHINGTON,  January  7,  184.1, 
Hon.  R.  M.  JOHNSON, 

President  of  the  Senate. 

SIR:  The  communication  of  the  Secretarj*  of  War  and  the  accompany- 
ing report  of  the  colonel  of  Topographical  Engineers  are  respectfully  s;.l  > 
mitted  in  reply  to  the  resolution  of  the  isth  of  June  last,  calling  for  a 

*  Relating  to  bonds  of  the  Territory  of  Florida. 


1845  ftfcssages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

plan  and  estimate  for  the  improvement  of  Pennsylvania  avenue  west  of 
the  President's  square  and  for  the  construction  of  a  stone  bridge  across 
Rock  Creek,  etc.  M  yAN 


WASHINGTON,  January  18^  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  Senate,  in  reply  to  their  resolution  of  the 
2oth  of  July  last,  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  with  accompany- 
ing papers.*  M  yAN  BUREN 

WASHINGTON,  January  i?,  184.1. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives  a  report,  with 
accompanying  papers  ,f  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  in  answer  to  the 
resolution  of  the  House  of  the  i6th  of  December  last. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

WASHINGTON,  January  22,  184.1. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  to  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United 
States  a  report  from  the  Director  of  the  Mint,  exhibiting  the  operations 
of  that  institution  during  the  year  1840,  and  I  have  to  invite  the  special 
attention  of  Congress  to  that  part  of  the  Director's  report  in  relation  to 
the  overvaluation  given  to  the  gold  in  foreign  coins  by  the  act  of  Con- 
gress of  June  28,  1834,  "regulating  the  value  of  certain  foreign  gold 
coin  within  the  United  States." 

Applications  have  been  frequently  made  at  the  Mint  for  copies  of  med- 
als voted  at  different  times  by  Congress  to  the  officers  who  distinguished 
themselves  in  the  War  of  the  Revolution  and  in  the  last  war  (the  dies 
for  which  are  deposited  in  the  Mint),  and  it  is  cubmitted  to  Congress 
whether  authority  shall  be  given  to  the  Mint  to  strike  off  copies  of  those 
medals,  in  bronze  or  other  metal,  to  supply  those  persons  making  appli- 
cation for  them,  at  a  cost  not  to  exceed  the  actual  expense  of  striking 

them  off'  M.  VAN  BUREN. 

WASHINGTON,  January  29,  184.1. 

To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives: 

By  the  report  of  the  Secretary  of  State  herewith  communicated  and 
the  accompanying  papers  it  appears  that  an  additional  appropriation  is 

*  Correspondence  imputing  malpractices  to  N.  P.  Trist.  American  consul  at  Havana,  in  regard 
lo  uranium  papers  to  vessels  engaged  in  the  slave  trade,  etc. 

t  Kelatini;  to  the  origin  of  any  political  relations  between  the  United  States  and  the  Empire  of 
China,  etc. 


Martin  Van  Buren  1846 

necessary  if  it  should  be  the  pleasure  of  Congress  that  the  preparatory 
exploration  and  survey  of  the  northeastern  boundary  of  the  United  States 

should  be  completed. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 


WASHINGTON,  February  i,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  respectfully  transmit  herewith  a  report  and  accompanying  documents 
from  the  Secretary  of  War,  in  answer  to  a  resolution  of  the  226.  of  Decem- 
ber, 1840,  requesting  the  President  to  transmit  to  the  Senate  any  infor- 
mation in  his  possession  relative  to  the  survey  directed  by  the  act  of  the 
1 2th  of  June,  1838 ,  entitled  '  'An  act  to  ascertain  and  designate  the  bound- 
ary line  between  the  State  of  Michigan  and  Territory  of  Wiskonsin." 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

WASHINGTON,  February  8,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives : 

I  transmit  herewith  the  copy  of  a  report  from  the  commissioners  for 
the  exploration  and  survey  of  the  northeastern  boundary,  in  addition 
to  the  documents  sent  to  Congress,  with  reference  to  a  further  appropria- 
tion for  the  completion  of  the  duty  intrusted  to  the  commission. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

Report  of  the  commissioners  appointed  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  under 
the  act  of  Congress  of  2othjuly,  1840,  for  the  purpose  of  exploring  and  survey- 
ing the  boundary  line  between  the  States  of  Maine  and  New  Hampshire  and  the 
British  Provinces. 

NEW  YORK,  January  6, 1841. 
Hon.  JOHN  FORSYTE, 

Secretary  of  State. 

SIR:  The  commissioners,  having  assembler'  in  this  city  in  conformity  with  your 
orders  under  date  of  2gth  of  July,  beg  leave  respectfully  to  report — 

That  the  extent  of  country  and  the  great  length  of  the  boundary  line  included  in 
the  objects  of  their  commission  would  have  rendered  it  impossible  to  have  com- 
pleted the  task  assigned  them  within  the  limits  of  a  single  season.  In  addition  to 
this  physical  impossibility,  the  work  of  the  present  year  was  entered  upon  under  cir- 
cumstances very  unfavorable  for  making  any  great  progress.  The  law  under  which 
they  have  acted  was  passed  at  the  last  period  of  a  protracted  session,  when  nearly  half 
of  the  season  during  which  working  parties  can  be  kept  in  the  field  had  elapsed;  and 
although  no  delay  took  place  in  the  appointment  of  commissioners  to  carry  it  into 
effect,  the  organization  of  the  board  was  not  effected,  in  consequence  of  the  refusal  of 
one  of  the  commissioners  and  the  agent  to  accept  of  their  nomination.  The  com- 
missioners, acting  tinder  these  disadvantages,  have  done  all  that  lay  in  their  power 
to  accomplish  the  greatest  practicable  extent  of  work,  and  have  obtained  many  results 
which  can  not  but  be  important  in  the  examination  of  the  vexed  and  important 
question  which  has  been  committed  to  them;  but  after  having  fully  and  maturely 
considered  the  subject  and  interchanged  the  results  of  their  respective  operations 


1847  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

they  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  it  would  be  premature  to  embody  the  partial 
results  which  they  have  attained  in  a  general  report  for  the  purpose  of  being  laid 
before  the  political  and  scientific  world.  The  meridian  line  of  the  St.  Croix  has  not 
been  carried  to  a  distance  of  more  than  50  miles  from  the  monument  at  the  source  of 
that  river,  and  the  operations  of  the  other  commissioners,  although  they  have  cov- 
ered a  wide  extent  of  country,  have  fulfilled  but  one  part  of  the  duty  assigned  them, 
namely,  that  of  exploration;  while  even  in  the  parts  explored  actual  surveys  will  be 
necessary  for  the  purpose  of  presenting  the  question  in  such  form  as  can  admit  of  no 
cavil.  In  particular,  the  results  of  the  examination  of  the  most  northern  part  of  the 
line  appear  to  differ  in  some  points  from  the  conclusions  of  the  late  British  commis- 
sion. Satisfied  that  the  latter  have  been  reached  in  too  hasty  a  manner  and  without 
a  sufficient  time  having  been  expended  upon  comparative  observations,  they  are 
cautioned  by  this  example  against  committing  a  like  error.  In  respect  to  the  argu- 
mentative part  of  the  report  of  the  British  commissioners,  the  duty  of  furnishing  a 
prompt  and  immediate  reply  to  such  parts  of  it  as  rest  upon  the  construction  of  trea- 
ties and  the  acts  of  diplomacy  has  been  rendered  far  less  important  than  it  might  at 
one  time  have  appeared  by  the  publication  of  the  more  important  parts  of  the  argu- 
ment laid  before  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  as  umpire.  This  argument,  the  delib- 
erate and  studied  work  of  men  who  well  understood  the  subject,  is  a  full  exposition 
of  the  grounds  on  which  the  claim  of  the  United  States  to  the  whole  of  the  disputed 
territory  rests.  It  has  received  the  sanction  of  successive  Administrations  of  opposite 
politics,  and  may  therefore  be  considered,  in  addition  to  its  original  official  character, 
as  approved  by  the  whole  nation.  To  this  publication  your  commission  beg  leave  to 
refer  as  embodying  an  argument  which  may  be  styled  unanswerable. 

The  operations  of  the  parties  under  the  command  of  the  several  commissioners 
were  as  follows: 

The  party  under  the  direction  of  Professor  Renwick  left  Portland  in  detachments 
on  the  26th  and  27th  of  August.  The  place  of  general  rendezvous  was  fixed  at 
Woodstock,  or,  failing  that,  at  the  Grand  Falls  of  the  St.  John.  The  commissarj 
of  the  party  proceeded  as  speedily  as  possible  to  Oldtown,  in  order  to  procure  boats 
and  engage  men.  Professor  Renwick  passed  by  land  through  Brunswick,  Gardi- 
ner, and  Augusta.  At  the  former  place  barometer  No.  I  was  compared  with  that 
of  Professor  Cleaveland,  at  Gardiner  with  that  of  Hallowel  Gardiner,  esq. ;  and 
arrangements  were  made  with  them  to  keep  registers,  to  be  used  as  corresponding 
observations  with  those  of  the  expedition.  At  Augusta  some  additional  articles  of 
equipment  were  obtained  from  the  authorities  of  the  State,  but  the  barometer  which 
it  had  been  hoped  might  have  been  procured  was  found  to  be  unfit  for  service.  •  At 
Houlton  two  tents  and  a  number  of  knapsacks,  with  some  gunpowder,  were  furnished 
by  the  politeness  of  General  Eustis  from  the  Government  stores. 

The  boats  and  all  the  stores  reached  Woodstock  on  the  3d  September,  and  all  the 
party  were  collected  except  one  engineer,  who  had  been  left  behind  at  Bangor  in 
the  hopes  of  obtaining  another  barometer.  A  bateau  was  therefore  left  to  bring  him 
on.  The  remainder  of  the  boats  were  loaded,  and  the  party  embarked  on  the  St. 
John  on  the  morning  of  the  4th  of  September.  This,  the  main  body,  reached  the 
Grand  Falls  at  noon  on  the  8th  of  September.  The  remaining  bateau,  with  the  engi- 
neer, arrived  the  next  evening,  having  ascended  the  rapids  of  the  St.  John  in  a  time 
short  beyond  precedent.  On  its  arrival  it  was  found  that  the  barometer,  on  whose 
receipt  reliance  had  been  placed,  had  not  been  completed  in  time,  and  although,  as 
V.MS  learnt  afterwards,  it  had  been  committed  as  soon  as  finished  by  the  maker  to 
the  rare  of  Major  Graham,  the  other  commissioners  felt  compelled  to  set  out  before 
lie  had  joined  them.  The  want  of  this  barometer,  in  which  defects  observed  in  the 
others  had  been  remedied,  was  of  no  little  detriment. 

A  delay  of  eighteen  days  had  occurred  in  Portland  in  consequence  of  the  refusal 
of  Messrs.  Cleaveland  and  Jar  vis  to  accept  their  appointments,  and  it  was  known  from 


Martin  Van  Buren  1848 

the  experience  of  the  commissioners  sent  out  in  1838  by  the  State  of  Maine  that  it 
would  require  at  least  three  weeks  to  reach  the  line  claimed  by  the  United  States 
from  Bangor.  It  was  therefore  imperative  to  push  forward,  unless  the  risk  of  hav- 
ing the  whole  of  the  operations  of  this  party  paralyzed  by  the  setting  in  of  winter 
was  to  be  encountered.  It  was  also  ascertained  at  the  Grand  Falls  that  the  streams 
which  were  to  be  ascended  were  always  shallow  and  rapid,  and  that  at  the  moment 
they  were  extremely  low,  so  that  the  boats  would  not  carry  more  stores  than  would 
be  consumed  within  the  time  required  to  reach  the  region  assigned  to  Professor  Ren- 
wick  as  his  share  of  the  duty  and  return.  It  became,  therefore,  necessary,  as  it  had 
been  before  feared  it  must,  to  be  content  with  an  exploration  instead  of  a  close  and 
accurate  survey.  Several  of  the  men  employed  had  been  at  the  northern  extremity 
of  the  meridian  line,  but  their  knowledge  was  limited  to  that  single  object.  Inquiry 
was  carefully  made  for  guides  through  the  country  between  the  sources  of  the  Grande 
Fourche  of  Restigouche  and  of  Tuladi,  but  none  were  to  be  found.  One  Indian  only 
had  passed  from  the  head  of  Green  River  to  the  Grande  Fourche,  but  his  knowledge 
was  limited  to  a  single  path,  in  a  direction  not  likely  to  shed  any  light  on  the  object 
of  the  commission.  He  was,  however,  engaged.  The  French  hunters  of  Madawaska 
had  never  penetrated  beyond  the  sources  of  Green  River,  and  the  Indians  who  for- 
merly resided  on  the  upper  waters  of  the  St.  John  were  said  to  have  abandoned  the 
country  for  more  than  twelve  years. 

The  party  was  now  divided  into  four  detachments,  the  first  to  proceed  down  the 
Restigouche  to  the  tide  of  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs,  the  second  to  ascend  the  Grande 
Fourche  of  Restigouche  to  its  source,  the  third  to  be  stationed  on  Green  River 
Mountain,  the  fourth  to  convey  the  surplus  stores  and  heavy  baggage  to  Lake  Temis- 
couata  and  thence  to  ascend  the  Tuladi  and  Abagusquash  to  the  highest  accessible 
point  of  the  latter.  It  was  resolved  that  the  second  and  fourth  detachments  should 
endeavor  to  cross  the  country  and  meet  each  other,  following  as  far  as  possible  the 
height  of  land.  A  general  rendezvous  was  again  fixed  at  Lake  Temiscouata. 

In  compliance  with  this  plan,  the  first  and  second  detachments  ascended  the 
Grande  River  together,  crossed  the  Wagansis  portage,  and  reached  the  confluence 
of  the  Grande  Fourche  and  southwest  branch  of  Restigouche. 

The  first  detachment  then  descended  the  united  stream,  returned  by  the  same 
course  to  the  St.  John,  and  reached  the  portage  at  Temiscouata  on  the  yth  October. 
All  the  intended  objects  of  the  detachment  were  happily  accomplished. 

The  second  detachment,  under  the  personal  direction  of  the  commissioner,  reached 
the  junction  of  the  north  and  south  branches  of  the  Grande  Fourche  on  the  22d  Sep- 
tember. Two  engineers,  with  two  men  to  carry  provisions,  were  then  dispatched  to 
cross  the  country  to  the  meridian  line,  and  thence  to  proceed  westward  to  join  the 
detachment  at  Kedgwick  Lake.  This  duty  was  performed  and  many  valuable  obser- 
vations obtained,  but  an  accident,  by  which  the  barometer  was  broken,  prevented 
all  the  anticipated  objects  of  the  mission  from  being  accomplished. 

All  the  stores  which  could  possibly  be  spared  were  now  placed  in  a  depot  at  the 
junction  of  the  south  branch,  and  the  commissioner  proceeded  with  the  boats  thus 
lightened  toward  Kedgwick  Lake.  The  lightening  of  the  boats  was  rendered  neces- 
sary in  consequence  of  the  diminution  of  the  volume  of  the  river  and  the  occurrence 
of  falls,  over  which  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  convey  them  when  fully  loaded. 
For  want  of  a  guide,  a  branch  more  western  than  that  which  issues  from  the  lake 
was  entered.  One  of  the  boats  was  therefore  sent  round  into  the  lake  to  await  the 
return  of  the  engineers  dispatched  to  the  meridian  line.  The  stores,  which  were  all 
that  could  be  brought  up  in  the  state  of  the  waters,  were  now  found  to  be  wholly 
insufficient  to  allow  of  committing  the  party  to  the  imexplored  country  between  this 
stream  and  Tuladi.  Fyven  the  four  days  which  must  intervene  before  the  return  of 
the  engineers  could  be  expected  would  do  much  to  exhaust  them.  The  commis- 
sioner therefore  resolved  to  proceed  across  the  country,  with  no  other  companion 


1849  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

than  two  men,  carrying  ten  days'  provisions.  It  was  hoped  that  four  or  five  days 
might  suffice  for  the  purpose,  but  ten  of  great  toil  and  difficulty  were  spent  before 
Lake  Tuladi  was  reached.  The  remainder  of  the  detachment,  united  by  the  return 
of  the  engineers,  descended  the  north  branch  of  the  Grande  Fourche  to  the  junc- 
tion of  the  south  branch,  ascended  the  latter,  and  made  the  portage  to  Green  River. 
In  this  the  boats  were  completely  worn  out,  and  the  last  of  their  food  exhausted  just 
at  the  moment  that  supplies  sent  up  the  Green  River  to  meet  them  arrived  at  their 
camp. 

No  arrangement  which  could  have  been  made  would  have  sufficed  to  prevent  the 
risk  of  famine  which  was  thus  encountered  by  the  second  detachment.  A  greater 
number  of  boats  would  have  required  more  men,  and  these  would  have  eaten  all 
they  could  have  carried.  No  other  actual  suffering  but  great  fatigue  and  anxiety 
were  encountered;  and  it  is  now  obvious  that  had  the  rains  which  were  so  abundant 
during  the  first  week  of  October  been  snow  (as  they  sometimes  are  in  that  climate) 
there  would  have  been  a  risk  of  the  detachment  perishing. 

The  third  detachment  reached  their  station  on  Green  River  Mountain  on  the  I3tb 
September  and  continued  there  until  the  I2th  October.  A  full  set  of  barometric 
observations  was  made,  the  latitude  well  determined  by  numerous  altitudes,  and  the 
longitude  approximately  by  some  lunar  observations. 

The  fourth  detachment,  after  depositing  the  stores  intended  for  the  return  of  the 
party  in  charge  of  the  British  commissary  at  Fort  Ingall,  who  politely  undertook 
the  care  of  them,  ascended  the  Tuladi,  and  taking  its  northern  branch  reached  Lake 
Abagusquash.  Here  one  of  the  engineers  wounded  himself  severely  and  was  ren- 
dered unfit  for  duty.  The  commissary  then  proceeded  a  journey  of  five  days  toward 
the  east,  blazing  a  path  and  making  signals  to  guide  the  second  detachment. 

The  difference  between  the  country  as  it  actually  exists  and  as  represented  on  any 
maps  prevented  the  commissioner  from  meeting  this  party.  It  found  the  source  of 
the  central  or  main  branch  of  Tuladi  to  the  north  of  that  of  the  Abagusquash,  and 
following  the  height  of  land  reached  the  deep  and  narrow  valley  of  the  Rimouski 
at  the  point  where,  on  the  British  maps,  that  stream  is  represented  as  issuing  from  a 
ridge  of  mountains  far  north  of  the  line  offered  to  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  as 
the  bounds  of  the  American  claim.  The  commissary  therefore  found  it  impossible 
to  ascend  Rimouski  to  its  source,  and  crossing  its  valley  found  himself  again  on  a 
dividing  ridge,  where  he  soon  struck  a  stream  running  to  the  southeast.  This,  from 
a  comparison  of  courses  and  distances,  is  believed  to  be  the  source  of  the  main  branch 
of  the  Grande  Fourche  of  Ristaymoh;  and  thus  the  second  and  fourth  detachments 
had  reached  points  within  a  very  short  distance  of  each  other.  The  greater  breadth 
of  the  dividing  ridge  has  thus  been  explored,  but  it  will  remain  to  trace  the  limits  of 
the  valley  of  the  Rimouski,  which  will  form  a  deep  indenture  in  the  boundary  line. 
This  line  having  been  explored,  a  party  was  formed,  after  the  assemblage  of  the  sev- 
eral divisions  at  Temiscouata,  for  the  purpose  of  leveling  it  with  the  barometer; 
but  the  expedition  was  frustrated  by  a  heavy  snowstorm,  which  set  in  on  the  i2th 
October.  This,  the  most  important  part  of  the  whole  northern  line,  therefore  remains 
for  future  investigation.  It  can  only  be  stated  that  strong  grounds  exist  for  the  belief 
that  its  summits  are  not  only  higher  than  any  point  which  has  been  measured,  but 
that,  although  cut  by  the  Rimouski,  it  exceeds  in  average  elevation  any  part  of  the 
disputed  territory. 

The  leveling  of  the  Temiscouata  portage  appeared  to  be  an  object  of  great  impor- 
tance, not  only  on  its  own  account,  but  as  furnishing  a  base  for  future  operations.  As 
soon  as  a  sufficient  force  had  been  assembled  at  Lake  Temiscouata  a  party  was  there- 
fore formed  to  survey  the  portage  with  a  theodolite.  Orders  were  also  given  by  the 
commissioner  that  the  first  barometer  which  should  be  returned  should  be  carried 
over  the  portage.  It  was  believed  that  this  double  provision  would  have  secured  the 
examination  of  this  point  beyond  the  chance  of  failure.  A  snowstorm,  however 


Martin  Van  Buren  1850 

(the  same  which  interrupted  the  last  operation  referred  to),  set  in  after  the  level  had 
been  run  to  the  mountain  of  Biort,  and  one  of  the  laboring  men,  worn  out  by  his 
preceding  fatigues,  fell  sick.  The  party  being  thus  rendered  insufficient,  the  engineer 
in  command  found  himself  compelled  to  return.  The  contemplated  operation  with 
the  barometer  was  also  frustrated,  for  on  examination  at  Temiscouata  it  was  found 
that  all  were  unfit  for  further  service.  In  order  that  the  desired  object  might  be 
accomplished,  a  new  expedition  was  dispatched  from  New  York  on  the  1 2th  of  Novem- 
ber, furnished  with  four  barometers.  This  party,  by  great  exertions,  reached  St. 
Andr6,  on  the  St.  Lawrence,  on  the  eighth  day  and  accomplished  the  object  of  its 
mission.  The  operation  was  rendered  possible  at  this  inclement  season  by  its  being 
confined  to  a  beaten  road  and  in  the  vicinity  of  human  habitations. 

The  country  which  has  been  the  object  of  this  reconnoissance  is,  as  may  already 
be  understood,  of  very  difficult  access  from  the  settled  parts  of  the  State  of  Maine. 
It  is  also,  at  best,  almost  impenetrable  except  by  the  water  courses.  It  furnishes  no 
supplies  except  fish  and  small  game,  nor  can  these  be  obtained  by  a  surveying  party 
which  can  not  be  strong  enough  to  allow  for  hunters  and  fishermen  as  a  constituent 
part.  The  third  detachment  alone  derived  any  important  benefit  from  these  sources. 
The  best  mode  of  supplying  a  party  moving  on  the  eastern  section  would  be  to  draw 
provisions  and  stores  from  the  St.  Lawrence.  It  is,  indeed,  now  obvious,  although 
it  is  contrary  to  the  belief  of  any  of  the  persons  professing  to  be  acquainted  with  the 
subject,  that  had  the  commissioner  proceeded  from  New  York  by  the  way  of  Mon- 
treal and  Quebec  he  must  have  reached  the  district  assigned  to  him  a  fortnight 
earlier  and  have  accomplished  twice  as  much  work  as  his  party  was  able  to  perform. 

Although  much  remains  to  be  done  in  this  region,  an  extensive  knowledge  of  a 
country  hitherto  unknown  and  unexplored  has  been  obtained;  and  this  not  only 
sheds  much  light  upon  the  boundary  question  in  its  present  state,  but  will  be  of  per- 
manent service  in  case  of  a  further  ex  parte  examination,  or  of  a  joint  commission 
being  agreed  upon  by  the  Governments  of  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States. 

The  season  was  too  late  for  any  efficient  work,  as  the  line  to  be  explored  was  not 
reached  before  the  22d  September.  Not  only  were  the  rivers  at  their  lowest  ebb, 
but  ice  was  met  in  the  progress  of  the  parties  as  early  as  the  i2th  September,  and 
snow  fell  on  the  2ist  and  22d  September.  The  actual  setting  in  of  winter,  which 
sometimes  occurs  in  the  first  week  of  October,  was  therefore  to  be  dreaded.  From 
this  time  the  country  becomes  unfit  for  traveling  of  any  description  until  the  streams 
are  bound  with  solid  ice  and  a  crust  formed  on  the  snow  of  sufficient  firmness  to 
make  it  passable  on  snowshoes.  The  only  road  is  that  along  the  St.  John  River, 
and  it  would  be  almost  impossible  for  a  party  distant  more  than  10  or  12  miles  from 
that  stream  to  extricate  itself  after  the  winter  begins. 

No  duty  could  be  well  imagined  more  likely  to  be  disagreeable  than  that  assigned 
to  Professor  Renwick.  The  only  feasible  modes  of  approach  lay  for  hundreds  of 
miles  through  the  acknowledged  limits  of  the  British  territory,  and  the  line  he  was 
directed  to  explore  was  included  within  the  military  post  of  that  nation.  It  may  be 
likened  to  the  entry  upon  the  land  of  a  neighbor  for  the  purpose  of  inquiring  into  his 
title.  Under  these  circumstances  of  anticipated  difficulty  it  becomes  his  duty,  as  well 
as  his  pleasure,  to  acknowledge  the  uniform  attention  and  civilities  he  has  experi- 
enced from  all  parties,  whether  in  official  or  in  private  stations.  All  possibility  of 
interruption  by  the  local  authorities  was  prevented  by  a  proclamation  of  His  Excel- 
lency Sir  John  Harvey,  K.  C.  B.,  lieutenant-governor  of  the  Province  of  New  Bruns- 
wick, and  the  British  warden,  Colonel  Maclauchlan,  was  personally  instrumental  in 
promoting  the  comforts  of  the  commissioner  and  his  assistants.  Similar  attentions 
were  received  from  the  officers  of  the  garrison  at  Fort  Ingall,  and  the  commandant 
of  the  citadel  of  Quebec,  and  from  His  Excellency  the  Governor-General.  Even 
the  private  persons  whose  property  might  be  affected  by  the  acknowledgment  of  the 
American  claim  exhibited  a  generous  hospitality. 


1851  J  fes sages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

The  party  under  the  direction  of  Captain  Talcott  left  the  settlements  on  Halls 
Stream  on  the  6th  of  September.  The  main  branch  of  this  was  followed  to  its  source 
in  a  swamp,  in  which  a  branch  of  the  St.  Francis  also  had  its  origin.  From  this  point 
the  party  followed  the  ridge  dividing  the  Atlantic  from  the  St.  Lawrence  waters 
until  it  was  supposed  that  all  the  branches  of  Indian  Stream  had  been  headed.  In 
this  work  the  party  was  employed  until  the  i4th  September.  It  had  now  arrived  at 
a  point  where  the  Magalloway  River  should  be  found  to  the  left,  according  to  the 
most  authentic  map  of  the  country,  especially  that  prepared  by  the  New  Hampshire 
commissioner  appointed  in  1836  to  explore  the  boundary  of  that  State,  and  accom- 
panying that  report.*  The  party  accordingly  bore  well  north  to  avoid  being  led 
from  the  true  "height  of  land  "  by  the  dividing  ridge  between  the  Connecticut  and 
Androscoggin  rivers.  After  crossing  several  small  streams,  it  came  on  the  afternoon 
of  the  I5th  to  a  rivulet  about  12  feet  wide  running  to  the  east,  which  was  supposed  to 
be  the  main  Magalloway.  The  i6th  was  spent  in  exploring  it  to  its  source.  The 
next  day  it  was  discovered  that  what  had  been  taken  for  the  Magalloway  was  a  tribu- 
tary of  Salmon  River,  a  large  branch  of  the  St.  Francis,  and  consequently  the  party 
was  considerably  to  the  north  of  the  boundary. 

The  supply  of  provisions  did  not  allow  the  party  to  retrace  its  steps  to  the  point 
where  it  had  diverged  from  the  true  dividing  ridge.  The  course  was  therefore 
changed  until  it  bore  a  little  south;  but  it  was  not  until  the  22d  that  the  party  found 
itself  again  on  the  dividing  ridge,  and  then  upon  the  waters  of  the  Magalloway. 

The  party  reached  Arnold  River,  or  Chaudiere,  above  Lake  Megantic,  on  the  24th 
September.  After  having  recruited  and  taken  a  fresh  supply  of  provisions  from  the 
depot  established  there,  the  party  was  divided  into  two  detachments.  One  returned 
westward  to  find  the  corner  of  the  State  of  New  Hampshire  as  marked  by  the  com- 
mission in  1789  appointed  to  trace  the  boundary  line. 

It  was  there  ascertained  that  the  corner  was  on  the  true  dividing  ridge,  and  not 
from  8  to  10  miles  south,  as  has  been  erroneously  reported  by  the  surveyor  employed 
by  the  New  Hampshire  commissioners  in  1836  and  reiterated  in  several  official 
papers.  From  the  State  corner  the  dividing  ridge  was  followed  to  where  it  had  been 
previously  explored  by  the  party.  Thence  a  course  was  taken  to  the  northeast  so  as 
to  reach  the  head  of  Lake  Meg.intic,  and  thence  to  Lake  Magaumac,  where  on  the  8th 
October  the  two  detachments  were  again  united.  The  detachment  led  by  the  assist- 
ant, Mr.  Cutts,  had  successfully  followed  the  dividing  ridge  from  the  camp  of  the 
24th  on  Arnold  River  to  this  place. 

It  was  now  ascertained  that  the  provisions  remaining  were  not  sufficient  to  subsist 
all  of  the  company  until  the  Kennebec  road  could  be  reached  by  following  the  height 
of  land.  It  was  thought  advisable  again  to  separate  into  two  detachments — one  to 
follow  the  ridge,  supplied  with  provisions  for  twenty  days,  and  the  other  to  strike 
for  the  nearest  settlement,  which  it  was  supposed  could  be  readied  in  four  or  five 
days.  This  movement  commenced  on  the  loth  October,  and  the  detachment,  follow- 
ing the  high  land,  reached  the  Kennebec  road  on  the  23d,  and  on  the  following  day 
provisions  for  the  party  for  fifteen  days  were  placed  there  and  a  like  quantity  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Metjarmette.  It  was  intended  that  the  two  detachments  should  move 
simultaneously  from  these  two  points  on  the  26th  to  explore  the  boundary  line  as  far 
as  Lake  Etchemin.  A  deep  snow,  which  commenced  falling  on  the  night  of  the  25th, 
compelled  the  commissioner  to  abandon  further  explorations  at  that  time;  and  there 
was  not  the  slightest  probability  that  they  could  be  resumed  before  another  year. 

The  result  of  these  explorations  may  be  stated  as  follows: 

About  1 60  miles  of  country  along  or  near  the  ' '  height  of  land ' '  have  been  traversed 
the  traveled  distances  carefully  estimated,  and  the  courses  measured  with  a  compass. 
Barometrical  observations  were  made  as  often  as  necessary  for  giving  a  profile  of  the 

*.\lsosee  report  No.  i~f>.  House  of  Representatives,  Twenty-fifth  Congress,  third  session. 


Martin  Van  Buren  1852 

route  from  the  head  of  Halls  Stream  to  Arnold  or  the  Chaudiere  River,  and  thence 
to  Lake  Magaumac  via  the  corner  of  the  State  of  New  Hampshire.  Some  further 
barometrical  observations  were  made  between  the  lake  and  the  Kennebec  road,  but 
for  a  portion  of  that  distance  the  barometer  was  unserviceable  in  consequence  of  air 
having  entered  the  tube.  Astronomical  observations  were  made  as  often  as  there 
was  an  opportunity,  but,  owing  to  the  prevalence  of  clouds,  not  as  often  as  was  desir- 
able. They  will  serve  for  correcting  the  courses  and  estimated  distances  traveled. 
Barometrical  observations  for  comparison  were  made  at  the  intersection  of  the  Ken- 
nebec road  and  height  of  land  hourly  from  7  a.  m.  to  5  p.  m.  while  the  parties  were 
on  the  dividing  ridge. 

The  only  discovery  of  interest  made  by  this  party  is  that  the  Magalloway  River 
does  not  head  any  of  the  branches  of  the  Connecticut,  as  it  was  generally  believed  it 
did,  and  consequently  our  claim  to  Halls  Stream  is  deprived  of  the  support  it  would 
have  had  from  the  fact  that  all  the  other  branches  were  headed  by  an  Atlantic  river, 
and  consequently  could  not  be  reached  by  the  line  along  the  height  of  land  from 
the  northwest  angle  of  Nova  Scotia. 

The  other  commissioner  (Major  Graham)  did  not  receive  his  appointment  until 
1 6th  August  to  fill  the  place  left  vacant  by  the  nonacceptance  of  Professor  Cleave- 
land,  and  to  him  was  assigned  the  survey  and  examination  of  the  due  north  line, 
commencing  at  the  source  of  the  river  St.  Croix  and  extending  to  the  highlands 
which  divide  the  waters  that  flow  into  the  river  St.  Lawrence  from  those  which  flow 
into  the  Atlantic  Ocean. 

Immediately  after  receiving  his  appointment  he  took  the  necessary  steps  for 
organizing  his  party,  and  in  addition  to  two  officers  of  the  Corps  of  Topographical 
Engineers,  assigned  to  him  by  the  commandant  of  the  Corps  for  this  service,  he 
called  to  his  aid  two  civil  engineers  possessing  the  requisite  qualifications  for  the 
duties  to  be  performed.  So  soon  as  the  requisite  instruments  could  be  procured  and 
put  in  proper  order  he  left  New  York  for  Portland,  Me.,  where  he  arrived  on  the 
5th  of  September,  expecting  there  to  join  his  colleagues  of  the  commission.  They 
had,  however,  proceeded  to  the  points  designated  for  the  commencement  of  their 
respective  duties,  the  season  being  too  far  advanced  to  justify  their  incurring  any 
further  delay. 

At  Portland  a  short  conference  was  had  with  Mr.  Stubbs,  the  agent  of  the  State 
Department,  who  furnished  the  necessary  means  for  procuring  an  outfit  for  the  party 
in  provisions,  camp  equipage,  etc. 

The  party  then  proceeded  to  Bangor,  where  it  was  occupied  until  the  i2th  in  pro- 
curing the  necessary  supplies  of  provisions,  camp  equipage,  transportation,  etc.,  to 
enable  it  to  take  the  field;  and  a  few  astronomical  observations  were  made  here  for 
the  purpose  of  testing  the  rates  of  the  chronometers  which  were  to  be  used  upon  this 
service,  as  well  as  of  obtaining  additional  data  for  computing  the  longitude  of  this 
place,  which,  together  with  the  latitude,  had  been  determined  by  the  commissioner 
by  a  very  near  approximation  in  the  summer  of  1838,  while  occupied  upon  the  mili- 
tary reconnoissances  of  the  northeastern  frontier. 

On  the  I2th  the  party  left  Bangor  for  Houlton,  where  it  arrived  on  the  evening  of 
the  I3th.  A  depot  of  provisions  was  established  here  for  supplying  the  line  of  their 
future  operations,  and  the  services  of  the  requisite  number  of  men  as  axmen,  chain 
bearers,  instrument  carriers,  etc. ,  were  engaged. 

Pending  these  preparations  and  the  time  necessarily  occupied  in  cutting  a  road- 
way  through  the  forest  from  a  convenient  point  on  the  Calais  road  to  the  monument 
at  the  source  of  the  river  St.  Croix,  a  series  of  astronomical  observations  was  made, 
ooth  by  day  and  by  night,  by  which  the  latitude  and  longitude  of  Houltou  were 
satisfactorily  determined  and  the  rates  of  the  chronometers  further  tested. 

By  the  24th  of  September  the  roadway  was  sufficiently  opened  to  permit  a  camp  to 
be  established  upon  the  experimental  line  traced  by  the  United  States  and  British 


1853  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

surveyors  in  the  year  1817,  when  an  attempt  was  made  to  mark  this  portion  of  the 
boundary  between  the  two  countries  agreeably  to  the  provisions  of  the  treaty  of 
Ghent  of  1815. 

The  provisions  and  camp  equipage  were  transported  upon  a  strong  but  roughly 
constructed  sled,  drawn  by  horses,  whilst  the  instruments  were  carried  by  hand,  the 
surface  of  the  country  over  which  this  roadway  was  opened  being  too  rough  for  any 
wheeled  vehicle  to  pass. 

The  point  decided  upon  as  the  true  source  of  the  river  St.  Croix  by  the  United  States 
and  British  commissioners  appointed  for  that  purpose  under  the  fifth  article  of  the 
treaty  of  1794  was  found  and  identified,  both  by  the  inscriptions  upon  the  monument 
erected  there  to  mark  the  spot  and  also  by  the  testimony  of  a  living  witness  of  high 
respectability,  who  has  known  the  locality  since  it  was  first  designated  by  the  com- 
missioners under  the  treaty  of  1794. 

The  avenue  which  had  been  cleared  through  a  dense  forest  from  the  monument  to 
a  distance  of  12  miles  north  of  it  by  the  surveyors  in  1817  was  easily  recognized  by 
the  new  and  thick  growth  of  young  timber,  which,  having  a  width  of  from  40  to  50 
feet,  now  occupied  it.  Axmen  were  at  once  set  at  work  to  reopen  this  avenue,  under 
the  supposition  that  the  due  north  line  would  at  least  fall  within  its  borders  for  a 
distance  of  12  miles.  In  the  meantime  the  first  astronomical  station  and  camp  were 
established,  and  the  transit  instrument  set  up  at  a  distance  of  4,578  feet  north  of  the 
monument,  upon  an  eminence  45 y2  feet  above  the  level  of  its  base.  This  position 
commanded  a  distinct  view  of  the  monument  to  the  south,  and  of  the  whole  line  to 
the  north  for  a  distance  of  n  miles,  reaching  to  Parks  Hill.  Whilst  the  work  of 
clearing  the  line  of  its  young  growth  of  timber  was  progressing  a  series  of  astro- 
nomical observations  was  commenced  at  this  first  camp,  and  continued  both  day  and 
night  without  intermission  (except  when  interrupted  by  unfavorable  weather),  with 
the  sextant,  the  repeating  circle  of  reflection,  and  the  transit  instrument,  until  the 
latitude  and  longitude  of  the  monument  and  of  this  first  camp  were  satisfactorily 
ascertained,  and  also  the  direction  of  the  true  meridian  from  the  said  monument 
established.  For  this  latter  purpose  several  observations  were  in  the  first  place 
made  upon  the  polar  star  (a  Ursae  Minoris)  when  at  its  greatest  eastern  diurnal 
elongation,  and  the  direction  thus  obtained  was  afterwards  verified  and  corrected  by 
numerous  transit  observations  upon  stars  passing  the  meridian  at  various  altitudes 
both  north  and  south  of  the  zenith.  These  were  multiplied  with  every  degree  of 
care,  and  with  the  aid  of  four  excellent  chronometers,  whose  rates  were  constantly 
tested,  not  only  by  the  transit  observations,  but  also  by  equal  altitudes  of  the  sun  in 
the  day,  to  correct  the  time  at  noon  and  midnight,  and  by  observed  altitudes  of  east 
and  west  stars  for  correcting  the  same  at  various  hours  of  the  night. 

The  direction  of  this  meridian,  as  thus  established  by  the  commissioner,  was  found 
to  vary  from  the  experimental  line  traced  by  the  surveyors  of  1817  by  running  in  the 
first  place  to  the  west  of  their  line,  then  crossing  it,  and  afterwards  deviating  con- 
siderably to  the  east  of  it.  , 

At  the  second  principal  station  erected  by  the  party,  distant  6  miles  and  3,952  feet 
north  of  the  first  camp,  or  7  miles  and  3,240  feet  north  of  the  monument,  it  found 
itself  60  feet  to  the  west  of  the  line  of  1817.  This  appeared  to  be  the  maximum  devia- 
tion to  the  west  of  that  line  as  near  as  its  trace  could  be  identified,  which  was  only 
{narked  by  permanent  objects  recognized  by  the  party  at  the  termination  of  each  mile 
from  the  monument.  Soon  after  passing  this  station  the  line  of  1817  was  crossed, 
and  the  party  did  not  afterwards  touch  it,  but  deviated  more  and  more  to  the  east  of 
it  as  it  progressed  north  by  an  irregular  proportion  to  the  distance  advanced. 

In  order  to  obtain  a  correct  profile  or  vertical  section  along  the  whole  extent  of  this 
meridian  line,  in  the  hopes  of  furnishing  data  for  accurate  comparisons  of  elevations 
so  far  as  they  might  be  considered  relevant  to  the  subject  in  dispute  between  the  two 
Governments,  and  also  to  afford  an  accurate  base  of  comparison  for  the  barometers 


Martin  Van  Buren  1854 

<tlong  an  extended  line  which  must  traverse  many  ridges  that  will  be  objects  of  minute 
exploration  for  many  miles  of  lateral  extent,  an  officer  was  detailed  to  trace  a  line  of 
levels  from  the  base  of  the  monument  marking  the  source  of  the  river  St.  Croix  to 
tide  water  at  Calais,  in  Maine,  by  which  means  the  elevation  of  the  base  of  the  monu- 
ment above  the  planes  of  mean  low  and  mean  high  water,  and  also  the  elevations  of 
several  intermediate  points  of  the  river  St.  Croix  on  its  expanded  lake  surface,  have 
been  accurately  ascertained. 

Another  officer  was  at  the  same  time  charged  with  tracing  a  line  of  levels  from  th~ 
base  of  the  same  monument  along  the  due  north  line  as  marked  by  the  commissioner 
by  which  it  is  intended  that  every  undulation  with  the  absolute  heights  above  the 
plane  of  mean  low  water  at  Calais  shall  be  shown  along  the  whole  extent  of  that  line. 

At  Parks  Hill,  distant  only  12  miles  from  the  monument,  a  second  station  for 
astronomical  observations  was  established,  and  a  camp  suitable  for  that  purpose  was 
formed.  On  the  26th  day  of  October,  whilst  occupied  in  completing  the  prolonga- 
tion of  the  meridian  line  to  that  point  and  in  establishing  a  camp  there,  the  party 
was  visited  by  a  snowstorm,  which  covered  the  ground  to  a  depth  of  4  inches  in  the 
course  of  six  hours.  This  was  succeeded  by  six  days  of  dark,  stormy  weather,  which 
entirely  interrupted  all  progress,  and  terminated  by  a  rain,  with  a  change  to  a  milder 
temperature,  which  cleared  away  the  snow.  During  this  untoward  event  the  parties 
made  themselves  as  comfortable  as  practicable  in  their  tents,  and  were  occupied  in 
computing  many  of  the  astronomical  and  other  observations  previously  made. 

On  the  2d  of  November  the  weather  became  clear,  and  the  necessary  astronomical 
observations  were  immediately  commenced  at  Parks  Hill.  From  this  elevated  point 
the  first  station  could  be  distinctly  seen  by  means  of  small  heliotropes  during  the 
day  and  bright  lights  erected  upon  it  at  night.  Its  direction,  with  that  of  several 
intermediate  stations  due  south  of  Parks  Hill,  was  verified  by  a  new  series  of  transit 
observations  upon  high  and  low  stars,  both  north  and  south  of  the  zenith.  By  the 
same  means  the  line  was  prolonged  to  the  north. 

In  one  week  after  commencing  the  observations  at  Parks  Hill  the  weather  became 
again  unfavorable.  The  sky  was  so  constantly  overcast  as  to  preclude  all  astro- 
nomical observations,  and  the  atmosphere  so  thick  as  to  prevent  a  view  to  the  north 
which  would  permit  new  stations  to  be  established  with  sufficient  accuracy  in  that 
direction.  Unwilling  to  quit  the  field  while  there  was  a  prospect  of  the  weather 
becoming  sufficiently  favorable  to  enable  the  party  to  reach  the  latitude  of  Mars 
Hill,  or  even  proceed  beyond  it,  it  was  determined  that  some  of  the  party  should 
continue  in  the  tents,  and  there  occupy  themselves  with  such  calculations  as  ought 
to  be  made  before  quitting  the  field.  The  officers  charged  with  the  line  of  levels  and 
with  the  reconnoissances  in  advance  for  the  selection  of  new  positions  for  stations 
continued  their  labors  in  the  field,  notwithstanding  they  were  frequently  exposed  to 
slight  rain  and  snow  storms,  as  these  portions  of  the  work  could  go  on  without  a 
clear  sky. 

On  the  I3th  of  November  a  severe  snowstorm  occurred,  which  in  a  single  night  and 
a  portion  of  the  following  morning  covered  the  surface  of  the  whole  country  and  the 
roofs  of  the  tents  to  a  depth  of  16  inches.  The  northern  extremity  of  the  avenue 
which  had  been  cleared  by  the  surveyors  of  1817  was  now  reached,  and,  in  addition 
to  the  young  growth  which  had  sprung  up  since  that  period  upon  the  previous  part  of 
the  line,  several  miles  had  been  cleared  through  the  dense  forest  of  heavy  timber  in 
order  to  proceed  with  the  line  of  levels,  which  had  reached  nearly  to  the  Meduxna- 
keag.  The  depth  of  snow  now  upon  the  ground  rendered  it  impracticable  to  continue 
the  leveling  with  the  requisite  accuracy  any  further,  and  that  part  of  the  work  was 
accordingly  suspended  for  the  season.  The  thermometer  had  long  since  assumed  a 
range  extending  during  the  night  and  frequently  during  a  great  portion  of  the  day  to 
many  degrees  below  the  freezing  point. 

The  highlands  bordering  on  the  Aroostook,  distant  40  miles  to  the  north  of  the 


1855  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

party,  were  distinctly  seen  from  an  elevated  position  whenever  the  atmosphere  was 
clear,  and  a  long  extent  of  intermediate  country  of  inferior  elevation  to  the  posi- 
tion then  occupied  presented  itself  to  the  view,  with  the  two  peaks  of  Mars  Hill 
rising  abruptly  above  the  general  surface  which  surrounded  their  base.  The  eastern 
extremity  of  the  base  of  the  easternmost  peak  was  nearly  2  degrees  of  arc,  or  nine- 
tenths  of  a  mile  in  space,  to  the  west  of  the  line  as  it  passed  the  same  latitude. 

To  erect  stations  opposite  to  the  base  of  Mars  Hill  and  upon  the  heights  of  the 
Aroostook,  in  order  to  obtain  exact  comparisons  with  the  old  line  at  these  points, 
were  considered  objects  of  so  much  importance  as  to  determine  the  commissioner 
to  continue  the  operations  in  the  field  to  the  latest  practicable  period  in  hopes  of 
accomplishing  these  ends. 

On  the  i8th  day  of  November  the  party  succeeded  in  erecting  a  station  opposite 
Mars  Hill  and  very  near  the  meridian  line.  It  was  thus  proved  that  the  line  would 
pass  from  nine-tenths  of  a  mile  to  I  mile  east  of  the  eastern  extremity  of  the  base  of 
the  northeast  peak  of  Mars  Hill. 

On  the  3oth  of  November  a  series  of  signals  was  commenced  to  be  interchanged 
at  night  between  the  position  of  the  transit  instrument  on  Parks  Hill  and  the  high- 
lands of  the  Aroostook.  These  were  continued  at  intervals  whenever  the  weather 
was  sufficiently  clear  until  by  successive  approximations  a  station  was  on  the  gth  of 
December  established  on  the  heights  i  mile  south  of  that  river  and  on  the  meridian 
line.  The  point  thus  reached  is  more  than  50  miles  from  the  monument  at  the  source 
of  the  St.  Croix,  as  ascertained  from  the  land  surveys  made  under  the  authority  of 
the  States  of  Maine  and  Massachusetts.  The  measurements  of  the  party  could  not 
be  extended  to  this  last  point,  owing  to  the  depth  of  the  snow  which  lay  upon  the 
ground  since  the  middle  of  November,  but  the  distance  derived  from  the  land  sur- 
veys must  be  a  very  near  approximation  to  the  truth.  A  permanent  station  was 
erected  at  the  position  established  on  the  Aroostook  heights  and  a  measurement 
made  from  it  due  west  to  the  experimental  or  exploring  line  of  1817,  by  which  the 
party  found  itself  2,400  feet  to  the  east  of  that  line. 

Between  the  ist  and  isth  of  December  the  observations  were  carried  on  almost 
exclusively  during  the  night,  and  frequently  with  the  thermometer  ranging  from  o  to 
10  and  12  degrees  below  that  point  by  Fahrenheit's  scale.  Although  frequently 
exposed  to  this  temperature  in  the  performance  of  their  duties  in  the  open  air  at 
night,  and  to  within  a  few  degrees  of  that  temperature  during  the  hours  of  sleep, 
with  no  other  protection  than  the  tents  and  camp  beds  commonly  used  in  the  Army, 
the  whole  party,  both  officers  and  men,  enjoyed  excellent  health. 

During  the  day  the  tents  in  which  the  astronomical  computations  were  carried  on 
were  rendered  quite  comfortable  by  means  of  small  stoves,  but  at  night  the  fire 
would  become  extinguished  and  the  temperature  reduced  to  within  a  few  degrees  of 
that  of  the  outward  air.  Within  the  observatory  tent  the  comfort  of  a  fire  could  not 
be  indulged  in,  in  consequence  of  the  too  great  liability  to  produce  serious  errors  of 
observation  by  the  smoke  passing  the  field  of  the  telescope.  The  astronomical  obser- 
vations were  therefore  always  made  in  the  open  air  or  in  a  tent  open  to  the  heavens 
at  top  during  the  hours  of  observation,  and  without  a  fire. 

On  the  1 6th  of  December  the  tents  were  struck  and  this  party  retired  from  the  field 
for  the  season,  there  being  then  more  than  2  feet  of  snow  on  the  ground.  To  the 
unremitting  zeal  amidst  severe  exposures,  and  to  the  scientific  and  practical  attain- 
ments of  the  officers,  both  civil  and  military,  who  served  under  the  orders  of  the 
commissioner  on  this  duty,  he  acknowledges  himself  in  a  great  measure  indebted 
for  the  progress  that  he  was  enabled  to  make,  notwithstanding  the  many  difficulties 
encountered. 

Observations  were  made  during  portions  of  three  lunations  of  the  transit  of  the 
moon's  bright  limb  and  of  such  tabulated  stars  as  differed  but  little  in  right  ascen- 
sion and  declination  from  the  moon,  in  order  to  obtain  additional  data  to  those 


Martin  Van  Buren  1856 

furnished  by  chronometrical  comparisons  with  the  meridian  of  Boston  for  computing 
the  longitude  of  this  meridian  line. 

At  the  first  station,  4,578  feet  north  of  the  monument,  and  also  at  the  Parks  Hill 
station,  the  dip  of  the  magnetic  needle  was  ascertained  by  a  series  of  observations — in 
the  one  case  upon  two  and  in  the  other  upon  three  separate  needles.  The  horizontal 
declination  \vas  also  ascertained  at  both  these  stations  by  a  full  set  of  observations 
upon  six  different  needles. 

The  details  of  these  and  of  all  the  astronomical  observations  alluded  to  will  be 
prepared  as  soon  as  practicable  for  the  use  of  the  commission,  should  they  be  required. 
To  His  Excellency  Major-General  Sir  John  Harvey,  K.  C.  B.,  lieutenant-governor 
of  the  Province  of  New  Brunswick,  Major  Graham  acknowledges  himself  greatly 
indebted  for  having  in  the  most  obliging  manner  extended  to  him  every  facility 
within  his  power  for  prosecuting  the  examinations.  From  Mr.  Connell,  of  Wood- 
stock, a  member  of  the  colonial  parliament,  and  from  Lieutenant-Colonel  Maclauch- 
lan,  the  British  land  agent,  very  kind  attentions  were  received. 

Major  Graham  has  also  great  pleasure  in  acknowledging  his  obligations  to  Gen- 
eral Eustis,  commandant  of  the  Eastern  Department;  to  Colonel  Pierce,  commanding 
the  garrison  at  Houlton,  and  to  his  officers;  and  also  to  Major  Ripley,  of  the  Ord- 
nance Department,  commanding  the  arsenal  at  Augusta,  for  the  prompt  and  obliging 
manner  in  which  they  supplied  many  articles  useful  to  the  prosecution  of  the  labors 
of  his  party. 

The  transit  instrument  with  which  the  meridian  line  was  traced  had  been  loaned  to 
the  commission  by  the  Hon.  William  A.  Duer,  president  of  Columbia  College,  New 
York,  and  the  commissioners  feel  bound  to  return  their  acknowledgments  for  the 
liberality  with  which  the  use  of  this  astronomical  instrument  was  granted  at  a  time 
when  it  would  have  been  difficult,  and  perhaps  impossible,  to  have  procured  one  as 
well  suited  to  the  object. 

All  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 

JAS.  RENWICK, 
JAMES  D.  GRAHAM, 
A.  TALCOTT, 

Commissioners. 


WASHINGTON,  February  12,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  a  report  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  containing  the  informa- 
tion asked  for  by  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  5th  instant,  relative 
to  the  negroes  taken  on  board  the  schooner  Amis  fad. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 


WASHINGTON,  March  2,  184.1. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives  a  report  from  the  Attorney- 
General,  with  accompanying  documents,*  in  compliance  with  the  request 
contained  in  their  resolution  of  the  23d  of  March  last. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

*  Opinions  of  the  Attorneys-General  of  the  United  States  from  the  commencement  of  the  Govern- 
ment to  March  i,  1841. 


1857  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  March  2,  184.1. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  transmit  the  accompanying  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  in 
relation  to  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  i2th 
ultimo,  on  the  subject  of  claims  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  on  the 
Government  of  Hayti.  The  information  called  for  thereby  is  in  the  course 
of  preparation  and  will  be  without  doubt  communicated  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  next  session  of  Congress. 

M.  VAN  BURKN. 

WASHINGTON,  March  j,  184.1. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  in  compliance  with  their 
resolution  of  the  3oth  January  last,  a  report*  from  the  Secretary  of  State, 
with  accompanying  documents. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 


PROCLAMATION. 

[Prom  Senate  Journal,  Twenty-sixth  Congress,  second  session,  p.  247.] 

WASHINGTON,  January  6,  184.1,. 

The  President  of  the  United  States  to ,  Senator  for  the  State  of .• 

Certain  matters  touching  the  public  good  requiring  that  the  Senate  of 
the  United  States  should  be  convened  on  Thursday,  the  4th  day  of  March 
next,  you  are  desired  to  attend  at  the  Senate  Chamber,  in  the  city  of 
Washington,  on  that  day,  then  and  there  to  receive  and  deliberate  on 

such  communications  as  shall  be  made  to  you. 

M.  VAN  BUREN. 

*  Relating  to  the  search  or  seizure  of  United  States  vessels  on  the  coast  of  Africa  or  elsewhere  by 
British  cruisers  or  authorities,  arid  to  the  African  slave  trade,  etc. 


QUESTIONS. 

1.  How  is  the  District  of  Columbia  governed?    Page  1611. 

2.  Under  what  circumstances  and  by  what  authority  has  the 

President  called  the  State  militia  into  service?    Page  1618. 

3.  Can  the  United  States  Supreme  or  Circuit  Courts  compel  the 

Government  to  perform  specific  acts?    Page  1720. 

4.  How  was  the  title  to  Indian  lands  in  general  acquired  by  the 

Government,  and  were  the  bargains  considered  fair?   Pages 
1716,  1718. 

5.  How  can  business  depression  be  relieved  by  the  action  of  the 

Government?     Page   1708. 

6.  \Yhat  did  Van  Buren  recommend  as  to  ordnance  and  ammuni- 

tion factories?     Page  1607. 

7.  \Yhat  was  Van  Buren's  idea  as  to  the  necessity  of  a  standing 

army  ?     Page   1607. 

8.  \Yhat  presents  were  declined  by  Van  Buren?     Page  1809. 

9.  What  were  Van  Buren's  views  of  the  tariff?    Page  1752. 


1857-A 


SUGGESTIONS. 

The  revulsion  on  account  of  the  forms  of  banking  during  Jack- 
son's administration  culminated  in  panicky  conditions  in  Van 
Buren's  administration,  and  called  forth  considerable  criticism  of 
the  previous  "Wild-Cat"  methods.  For  Van  Buren's  discussion 
of  finances,  see  pages  1541,  1596,  1686,  1706,  1/51,  1757,  1789.. 
1822. 

Van  Buren's  decisive  views  in  favor  of  slavery  are  set  forth. 
Pages  1530  to  1537. 

Read  Van  Buren's  Foreign  Policy.  Pages  1590,  1702,  1747, 
1820. 


NOTE. 

For  further  suggestions  on  Van  Buren's  administration,  see 
Van  Buren,  Martin,  Encyclopedic  Index. 

By  reading  the  Foreign  Policy  of  each  President,  and  by  scan- 
ning the  messages  as  to  the  state  of  the  nation,  a  thorough  knowl- 
edge of  the  history  of  the  United  States  will  be  acquired  from  the 
most  authentic  sources ;  because,  as  has  been  said,  "Each  Presi- 
dent reviews  the  past,  depicts  the  present  and  forecasts  the  future 
of  the  nation." 


William  Henry  Harrison 

March  4  to  April  4,  1841 


SEE  ENCYCLOPEDIC  INDEX. 

The  Encyclopedic  Index  is  not  only  an  index  to  the  other  volumes,  not  only  a  key  that 
unlocks  the  treasures  of  the  entire  publication,  but  it  is  in  itself  an  alphabetically  arranged 
brief  history  or  story  of  the  great  controlling  events  constituting  the  History  of  the  United 
States. 

Under  its  proper  alphabetical  classification  the  story  is  told  of  every  great  subject 
referred  to  by  any  of  the  Presidents  in  their  official  Messages,  and  at  the  end  of  each  article 
the  official  utterances  of  the  Presidents  themselves  are  cited  upon  the  subject,  so  that  you 
may  readily  turn  to  the  page  in  the  body  of  the  work  itself  for  this  original  information. 

Next  to  the  possession  of  knowledge  is  the  ability  to  turn  at  will  to  where  knowledge 
is  to  be  found. 


/  .     v.   f;     r) 


HOME   AT   NORTH    BEND,   OHIO,   OF  WILLIAM   HENRY   HARRISON 

With  reproduction  of  official  portrait,  by  Andrews,  from  the  White  House 

Collection 


HARRISON 

William  Henry  Harrison  as  President  was  a  distinctive  character.  In 
personality  he  probably  never  had,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  he  ever  will 
have,  an  imitator  or  an  equal.  The  country  looked  upon  him  at  the 
time  not  alone  as  a  great  pioneer  and  warrior,  but  as  a  great  and  good 
man,  who  came  very  close  to  the  people.  The  people  selected  him  for 
the  highest  office  within  their  gift,  not  only  on  account  of  that  which  he 
had  accomplished  in  blazing  the  way  to  civilization  and  taming  the 
savages  in  the  Central  West,  or  because  he  had  assisted  in  repelling 
British  intrusion,  but  because  they  regarded  him  as  the  personification 
of  honor  and  as  possessing  the  material  for  a  great  statesman.  It  has 
often  been  recorded  in  history  and  it  is  a  common  expression  today  that 
"William  Henry  Harrison  was  killed  by  office-seekers."  A  man  who 
would  place  himself  so  near  the  people  as  to  permit  office-seekers  to 
send  him  to  an  untimely  grave  must  have  had  in  a  very  marked  degree 
the  milk  of  human  kindness,  and  a  fountain  of  gratitude  and  personal 
affection,  which  should  win  admiration. 

It  was  the  elevation  of  such  a  man  to  the  Presidential  chair,  after  a 
campaign  so  characteristic  as  to  leave  its  imprint  upon  time,  that  made 
the  administration  of  William  Henry  Harrison  notable. 

Probably  no  man  has  ever  occupied  the  Executive  Mansion  whose 
name  was  so  universally  perpetuated  by  namesakes,  with  the  possible 
exception  of  George  Washington.  The  children  who  were  named  after 
William  Henry  Harrison,  if  they  could  be  lined  up  today,  would  make 
an  army  almost  sufficient  to  have  conducted  successfully  the  war  against 
Spain,  or  to  fill  all  of  the  Federal  offices  of  the  country  today. 

I  find  that  the  state  papers  of  President  William  Henry  Harrison  are 
confined  to  his  inaugural  address  and  a  proclamation  convening  Con- 
gress to  meet  in  extraordinary  session  on  May  31,  1841.  On  the  fourth 
of  the  following  April  he  died.  In  his  inaugural  address  he  manifests 
an  intense  desire  to  conscientiously  fulfill  the  duties  of  his  high  office. 
He  proceeds  to  declare  his  intention  of  fulfilling  all  the  pledges  he  had 
made  and  concludes  his  address  with  this  somewhat  pathetic  sentence : 

"Fellow  citizens,  being  fully  vested  with  that  high  office  to  which  the 
partiality  of  my  countrymen  has  called  me,  I  now  take  an  affectionate 
leave  of  you." 

The  above  utterance  seemed  to  be  prophetic,  in  that  it  was  his  leave- 
taking,  for  he  never  again  appeared  in  public. 

As  a  warrior  among  Indians,  William  Henry  Harrison  has  been  placed 
upon  the  scroll  of  fame  with  Daniel  Boone  and  Kenton.  As  an  army 
officer,  a  trained  soldier  and  tactician  upon  the  field,  history  places  him 
with  Washington,  whose  unlimited  confidence  he  possessed. 

I857-C 


As  a  patriot,  William  Henry  Harrison  will  always  be  remembered. 
No  one  who  has  achieved  the  high  office  he  held  will  probably  ever  have 
a  greater  degree  of  confidence  or  affection  of  the  people.  It  is  lamentable 
that  the  expectations  of  the  country  were  so  rudely  dashed  by  his  un- 
timely death,  as  much  was  expected  of,  and  no  doubt  much  would  have 
been  realized  by  his  administration. 

At  the  time  of  the  Harrison- Van  Buren  campaign  political  cartoons 
were  just  coming  into  general  use  in  this  country.  Gen.  William  Henry 
Harrison,  who  had  some  time  before  retired  to  private  life,  was  then 
living  upon  his  farm  at  North  Bend,  Ohio,  between  Cincinnati  and  the 
Indiana  line.  In  one  of  these  campaign  hand  bills  are  pictures  of  various 
scenes  upon  the  farm  including  the  Log  Cabin  and  the  famous  Cider 
Press,  while  the  General  himself  is  represented  in  his  shirt  sleeves, 
ploughing.  He  was  called  "The  Cincinnatus  of  the  West,"  and  this 
epithet  proved  of  advantage  in  the  campaign. 

He  was  living  in  the  famous  cabin  at  North  Bend,  and  devoting  him- 
self to  agriculture  with  the  same  energy  and  enthusiasm  which  he  had 
displayed  in  the  affairs  of  War  and  of  State.  Here  he  remained  until 
called  upon  by  his  friends  to  become  a  candidate  for  the  Presidency  of 
the  United  States.  He  had  married  a  daughter  of  John  Cleves  Symmes, 
the  founder  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio.  He  was  in  sympathy  wholly  with  the 
Western  pioneers,  among  whom  he  had  lived  so  long. 

His  term  as  President  lasted  but  thirty  days,  and  his  death  was  felt 
as  a  severe  blow  by  his  party,  which  had  formed  high  expectations  of 
his  capacity  in  executive  matters.  Notwithstanding  his  notable  career 
as  a  General  and  statesman,  William  Henry  Harrison  is  likely  to  be 
remembered  as  the  highest  type  of  the  pioneers,  who  succeeded  the 
frontiersmen  Kenton  and  Boone.  His  service  to  the  great  empire,  which 
has  since  been  divided  into  the  States  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois  and 
Michigan,  will  cause  him  to  be  affectionately  remembered  by  thousands 
who  barely  know  the  names  of  other  Presidents. 


1857-0 


ANNA  SVMMIiS  HARRISON" 


ANNA  SVMMKS  was  born  near  Morristown,  X. 
J.,  and  early  in  life  \vas  left  motherless.  1  lei- 
father,  disguised  as  a  liritish  officer,  successfully 
carried  her  to  her  grandparents  on  Long  Island, 
where  she  remained  until  the  evacuation  of  New 
York.  Trained  in  godliness,  her  whole  life  echoed 
her  early  teachings.  When  nearly  twenty  she 
married  Captain,  later  ( ieneral,  and  afterwards 
President  Harrison.  \Yhilc  he  was  (iovernor  of 
the  Indiana  Territory  she  dispensed  liberal  hospi- 
tality, being  greatly  loved  and  admired,  and  here 
in  her  home  in  the  old  French  Town  of  Yin- 
cennes  many  happy  years  were  spent.  Her  hus- 
band being  much  away,  she  reared  almost  alone 
her  ten  children,  afterwards  sceirg  one  infant, 
three  grown  daughters,  four  sons  and  ten  grand- 
children die  during  thirty  years  at  Xorth  !5end. 
The  thought  of  removing  to  Washington  was  dis- 
tasteful to  her.  but  as  the  President  died  one 
month  after  his  inauguration,  the  removal  be- 
came unnecrssarv. 


William  Henry  Harrison 


WILLIAM  HENRY  HARRISON,  third  and  youngest  son  of  Benjamin 
Harrison,  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  was 
born  at  Berkeley,  Charles  City  County,  Va. ,  February  9,  1773.  Was 
educated  at  Hampden  Sidney  College,  Virginia,  and  began  the  study  of 
medicine,  but  before  he  had  finished  it  accounts  of  Indian  outrages  on 
the  western  frontier  led  him  to  enter  the  Army,  and  he  was  commis- 
sioned an  ensign  in  the  First  Infantry  on  August  16,  1791;  joined  his 
regiment  at  Fort  Washington,  Ohio.  Was  appointed  lieutenant  June  2, 
1792,  and  afterwards  joined  the  Army  under  General  Anthony  Wayne, 
and  was  made  aid-de-camp  to  the  commanding  officer.  For  his  services 
in  the  expedition,  in  December,  1793,  that  erected  Fort  Recovery  he  was 
thanked  by  name  in  general  orders.  Participated  in  the  engagements 
with  the  Indians  that  began  on  June  30,  1794,  and  was  complimented  by 
General  Wayne  for  gallantry  in  the  victory  on  the  Miami  on  August  20. 
On  May  15,  1797,  was  made  captain  and  given  the  command  of  Fort 
Washington.  While  there  he  married  Anna,  daughter  of  John  Cleves 
Symmes.  Resigned  his  commission  on  June  i,  1798,  peace  having  been 
made  with  the  Indians,  and  was  immediately  appointed  by  President 
John  Adams  secretary  of  the  Northwest  Territory,  but  in  October,  1799, 
resigned  to  take  his  seat  as  Territorial  Delegate  in  Congress.  During 
his  term  part  of  the  Northwest  Territory  was  formed  into  the  Territory 
of  Indiana,  including  the  present  States  of  Indiana,  Illinois,  Michigan, 
and  Wisconsin,  and  he  was  appointed  its  governor  and  superintendent 
of  Indian  affairs,  which  he  accepted,  and  resigned  his  seat  in  Congress. 
Was  reappointed  successively  by  Presidents  Jefferson  and  Madison.  He 
organized  the  legislature  at  Vincennes  in  1805.  Held  frequent  coun- 
cils with  the  Indians,  and  succeeded  in  averting  many  outbreaks.  On 
September  30,  1809,  concluded  a  treaty  with  several  tribes  by  which 
they  sold  to  the  United  States  about  3,000,000  acres  of  land  on  the 
Wabash  and  White  rivers.  This  and  former  treaties  were  condemned 
by  Tecumseh  and  other  chiefs,  and  an  outbreak  became  imminent,  which 
was  averted  by  the  conciliatory  course  of  the  governor.  In  the  spring 
of  1811  Indian  depredations  became  frequent,  and  Governor  Harrison 

1858 


1859  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

recommended  the  establishment  of  a  military  post  at  Tippecanoe,  and 
the  Government  consented.  On  September  26  Harrison  marched  from 
Vincennes  with  about  900  men,  including  350  regular  infantry,  completed 
Fort  Harrison,  near  the  site  of  Terre  Haute,  Ind.,  on  October  28,  and 
leaving  a  garrison  there  pressed  on  toward  Tippecanoe.  On  November 
6,  when  near  that  town,  was  met  by  messengers  demanding  a  parley, 
and  a  council  was  proposed  for  the  next  day.  At  4  o'clock  the  follow- 
ing morning  a  fierce  attack  was  made  by  the  savages;  at  daybreak  the 
Indians  were  driven  from  the  field.  For  this  victory  he  was  highly 
complimented  by  President  Madison  in  his  message  of  December  18, 
181 1,  and  was  also  thanked  by  the  legislatures  of  Kentucky  and  Indiana. 
On  August  25,  1812,  soon  after  war  was  declared  against  Great  Britain, 
was  commissioned  major-general  of  the  militia  of  Kentucky,  though 
not  a  citizen  of  that  State.  On  August  22,  1812,  was  commissioned  a 
brigadier-general  in  the  Regular  Army,  and  later  was  appointed  to  the 
chief  command  of  the  Northwestern  army,  with  instructions  to  act  in 
all  cases  according  to  his  own  discretion  and  judgment.  No  latitude  as 
great  as  this  had  been  given  to  any  commander  since  Washington.  On 
March  2,  1813,  was  commissioned  a  major-general.  Was  in  command 
of  Fort  Meigs  when  General  Proctor,  with  a  force  of  British  troops  and 
Indians,  laid  unsuccessful  siege  to  it  from  April  28  to  May  9,  1813. 
Transporting  his  army  to  Canada,  he  fought  the  battle  of  the  Thames 
on  October  5,  defeating  General  Proctor's  army  of  800  regulars  and 
1,200  Indians,  the  latter  led  by  the  celebrated  Tecumseh,  who  was  killed. 
This  battle,  together  with  Perry's  victory  on  Lake  Erie,  gave  the  United 
States  possession  of  the  chain  of  lakes  above  Erie  and  put  an  end  to 
the  war  in  uppermost  Canada.  For  this  victory  he  was  praised  by 
President  Madison  in  his  annual  message  to  Congress  and  by  the  leg- 
islatures of  the  different  States.  Through  a  misunderstanding  with 
General  John  Armstrong,  Secretary  of  War,  he  resigned  his  commis- 
sion in  the  Army  May  31,  1814.  In  1814,  and  again  in  1815,  he  was 
appointed  on  commissions  that  concluded  Indian  treaties,  and  in  1816 
was  chosen  to  Congress  to  fill  a  vacancy,  serving  till  1819.  On  March  30, 
1818,  Congress  unanimously  voted  him  a  gold  medal  for  his  victory  of 
the  Thames.  In  1819  he  was  chosen  to  the  senate  of  Ohio,  and  in  1822 
was  an  unsuccessful  candidate  for  Congress.  In  1824  was  a  Presiden- 
tial elector,  voting  for  Henry  Clay,  and  in  the  same  year  was  sent  to 
the  United  States  Senate,  and  succeeded  Andrew  Jackson  as  chairman 
of  the  Committee  on  Military  Affairs.  He  resigned  in  1828,  having 
been  appointed  by  President  John  Quincy  Adams  minister  to  the  United 
States  of  Colombia.  He  was  recalled  at  the  outset  of  Jackson's  Admin- 
istration, and  retired  to  his  farm  at  North  Bend,  near  Cincinnati,  Ohio. 
In  1835  was  nominated  for  the  Presidency  by  Whig  State  conventions 
in  Pennsylvania,  New  York,  Ohio,  and  other  States,  but  at  the  election 
on  November  8,  1836,  was  defeated  by  Martin  Van  Buren,  receiving 


William  Henry  Harrison  1860 

only  73  electoral  votes  to  the  latter's  170.  December  4,  1839,  he  was 
nominated  for  the  Presidency  by  the  national  Whig  convention  at  Har- 
risburg,  Pa.,  and  was  elected  on  November  10,  1840,  receiving  234 
electoral  votes  to  Van  Buren's  60.  Was  inaugurated  March  4,  1841. 
Called  Congress  to  meet  in  extra  session  on  May  31.  He  died  on  Sun- 
day morning,  April  4,  1841.  His  body  was  interred  in  the  Congressional 
Cemetery  at  Washington,  but  in  June,  1841,  it  was  removed  to  North 
Bend  and  placed  in  a  tomb  overlooking  the  Ohio  River. 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS. 

Called  from  a  retirement  which  I  had  supposed  was  to  continue  for  the 
residue  of  my  life  to  fill  the  chief  executive  office  of  this  great  and  free 
nation,  I  appear  before  yea,  fellow-citizens,  to  take  the  oaths  which  the 
Constitution  prescribes  as  a  necessary  qualification  for  the  performance 
of  its  duties;  and  in  obedience  to  a  custom  coeval  with  our  Government 
and  what  I  believe  to  be  your  expectations  I  proceed  to  present  to  you  a 
summary  of  the  principles  which  will  govern  me  in  the  discharge  of  the 
duties  which  I  shall  be  called  upon  to  perform. 

It  was  the  remark  of  a  Roman  consul  in  an  early  period  of  that  cele- 
brated Republic  that  a  most  striking  contrast  was  observable  in  the 
conduct  of  candidates  for  offices  of  power  and  trust  before  and  after 
obtaining  them,  they  seldom  carrying  out  in  the  latter  case  the  pledges 
and  promises  made  in  the  former.  However  much  the  world  may  have 
improved  in  many  respects  in  the  lapse  of  upward  of  two  thousand  years 
since  the  remark  was  made  by  the  virtuous  and  indignant  Roman,  I  fear 
that  a  strict  examination  of  the  annals  of  some  of  the  modern  elective 
governments  would  develop  similar  instances  of  violated  confidence. 

Although  the  fiat  of  the  people  has  gone  forth  proclaiming  me  the 
Chief  Magistrate  of  this  glorious  Union,  nothing  upon  their  part  remain- 
ing to  be  done,  it  may  be  thought  that  a  motive  may  exist  to  keep  up 
the  delusion  under  which  they  may  be  supposed  to  have  acted  in  relation 
to  my  principles  and  opinions;  and  perhaps  there  may  be  some  in  this 
assembly  who  have  come  here  either  prepared  to  condemn  those  I  shall 
now  deliver,  or,  approving  them,  to  doubt  the  sincerity  with  which  they 
are  now  uttered.  But  the  lapse  of  a  few  months  will  confirm  or  dispel 
their  fearc.  The  outline  of  principles  to  govern  and  measures  to  be 
adopted  by  an  Administratiou  not  yet  begun  will  soon  be  exchanged  for 
immutable  history,  and  I  shall  stand  either  exonerated  by  my  country- 
men or  classed  with  the  mass  of  those  who  promised  that  they  might 
deceive  and  flattered  with  the  intention  to  betray.  However  strong  may 
be  my  present  purpose  to  realize  the  expectations  of  a  magnanimous  and 


1 86 1  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

confiding  people,  I  too  well  understand  the  dangerous  temptations  to 
which  I  shall  be  exposed  from  the  magnitude  of  the  power  which  it  has 
been  the  pleasure  of  the  people  to  commit  to  my  hands  not  to  place 
my  chief  confidence  upon  the  aid  of  that  Almighty  Power  which  has 
hitherto  protected  me  and  enabled  me  to  bring  to  favorable  issues  other 
important  but  still  greatly  inferior  trusts  heretofore  confided  to  me  by  my 
country. 

The  broad  foundation  upon  which  our  Constitution  rests  being  the 
people — a  breath  of  theirs  having  made,  as  a  breath  can  unmake,  change, 
or  modify  it — it  can  be  assigned  to  none  of  the  great  divisions  of  gov- 
ernment but  to  that  of  democracy.  If  such  is  its  theory,  those  who 
are«called  upon  to  administer  it  must  recognize  as  its  leading  principle 
the  duty  of  shaping  their  measures  so  as  to  produce  the  greatest  good 
to  the  greatest  number.  But  with  these  broad  admissions,  if  we  would 
compare  the  sovereignty  acknowledged  to  exist  in  the  mass  of  our  people 
with  the  power  claimed  by  other  sovereignties,  even  by  those  which  have 
been  considered  most  purely  democratic,  we  shall  find  a  most  essential 
difference.  All  others  lay  claim  to  power  limited  only  by  their  own  will. 
The  majority  of  our  citizens,  on  the  contrary,  possess  a  sovereignty  with 
an  amount  of  power  precisely  equal  to  that  which  has  been  granted  to 
them  by  the  parties  to  the  national  compact,  and  nothing  beyond.  We 
admit  of  no  government  by  divine  right,  believing  that  so  far  as  power 
is  concerned  the  Beneficent  Creator  has  made  no  distinction  amongst 
men;  that  all  are  upon  an  equality,  and  that  the  only  legitimate  right 
to  govern  is  an  express  grant  of  power  from  the  governed.  The  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States  is  the  instrument  containing  this  grant  of 
power  to  the  several  departments  composing  the  Government.  On  an 
examination  of  that  instrument  it  will  be  found  to  contain  declarations 
of  power  granted  and  of  power  withheld.  The  latter  is  also  susceptible  of 
division  into  power  which  the  majority  had  the  right  to  grant,  but  which 
they  did  not  think  proper  to  intrust  to  their  agents,  and  that  which  they 
could  not  have  granted,  not  being  possessed  by  themselves.  In  other 
words,  there  are  certain  rights  possessed  by  each  individual  American 
citizen  which  in  his  compact  with  the  others  he  has  never  surrendered. 
Some  of  them,  indeed,  he  is  unable  to  surrender,  being,  in  the  language 
of  our  system,  unalienable.  The  boasted  privilege  of  a  Roman  citizen 
was  to  him  a  shield  only  against  a  petty  provincial  ruler,  whilst  the  proud 
democrat  of  Athens  would  console  himself  under  a  sentence  of  death  for 
a  supposed  violation  of  the  national  faith — which  no  one  understood  and 
which  at  times  was  the  subject  of  the  mockery  of  all — or  the  banishment 
from  his  home,  his  family,  and  his  country  with  or  without  an  alleged 
cause,  that  it  was  the  act  not  of  a  single  tyrant  or  hated  aristocracy,  but 
of  his  assembled  countrymen.  Far  different  is  the  power  of  our  sover- 
eignty. It  can  interfere  with  no  one's  faith,  prescribe  forms  of  worship 
for  no  one's  observance,  inflict  no  punishment  but  after  well-ascertained 


William  Henry  Harrison  1862 

guilt,  the  result  of  investigation  under  rules  prescribed  by  the  Constitu- 
tion itself.  These  precious  privileges,  and  those  scarcely  less  important 
of  giving  expression  to  his  thoughts  and  opinions,  either  by  writing  or 
speaking,  unrestrained  but  by  the  liability  for  injury  to  others,  and  that 
of  a  full  participation  in  all  the  advantages  which  flow  from  the  Gov- 
ernment, the  acknowledged  property  of  all,  the  American  citizen  derives 
from  no  charter  granted  by  his  fellow-man.  He  claims  them  because  he 
is  himself  a  man,  fashioned  by  the  same  Almighty  hand  as  the  rest  of 
his  species  and  entitled  to  a  full  share  of  the  blessings  with  which  He 
has  endowed  them.  Notwithstanding  the  limited  sovereignty  possessed 
by  the  people  of  the  United  States  and  the  restricted  grant  of  power 
to  the  Government  which  they  have  adopted,  enough  has  been  given  to 
accomplish  all  the  objects  for  which  it  was  created.  It  has  been  foftnd 
powerful  in  war,  and  hitherto  justice  has  been  administered,  an  inti- 
mate union  effected,  domestic  tranquillity  preserved,  and  personal  liberty 
secured  to  the  citizen.  As  was  to  be  expected,  however,  from  the  defect 
of  language  and  the  necessarily  sententious  manner  in  which  the  Consti- 
tution is  written,  disputes  have  arisen  as  to  the  amount  of  power  which 
it  has  actually  granted  or  was  intended  to  grant. 

This  is  more  particularly  the  case  in  relation  to  that  part  of  the 
instrument  which  treats  of  the  legislative  branch,  and  not  only  as 
regards  the  exercise  of  powers  claimed  under  a  general  clause  giving 
that  body  the  authority  to  pass  all  laws  necessary  to  carry  into  effect 
the  specified  powers,  but  in  relation  to  the  latter  also.  It  is,  however, 
consolatory  to  reflect  that  most  of  the  instances  of  alleged  departure 
from  the  letter  or  spirit  of  the  Constitution  have  ultimately  received  the 
sanction  of  a  majority  of  the  people.  And  the  fact  that  many  of  our 
statesmen  most  distinguished  for  talent  and  patriotism  have  been  at  one 
time  or  other  of  their  political  career  on  both  sides  of  each  of  the  most 
warmly  disputed  questions  forces  upon  us  the  inference  that  the  errors, 
if  errors  there  were,  are  attributable  to  the  intrinsic  difficulty  in  many 
instances  of  ascertaining  the  intentions  of  the  framers  of  the  Constitu- 
tion rather  than  the  influence  of  any  sinister  or  unpatriotic  motive.  But 
the  great  danger  to  our  institutions  does  not  appear  to  me  to  be  in  a  usur- 
pation by  the  Government  of  power  not  granted  by  the  people,  but  by 
the  accumulation  in  one  of  the  departments  of  that  which  was  assigned 
to  others.  Limited  as  are  the  powers  which  have  been  granted,  still 
enough  have  been  granted  to  constitute  a  despotism  if  concentrated  in 
one  of  the  departments.  This  danger  is  greatly  heightened,  as  it  has 
been  always  observable  that  men  are  less  jealous  of  encroachments  of 
one  department  upon  another  than  upon  their  own  reserved  rights. 
When  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  first  came  from  the  hands 
of  the  Convention  which  formed  it,  many  of  the  sternest  republicans  of 
the  day  were  alarmed  at  the  extent  of  the  power  which  had  been  granted 
to  the  Federal  Government,  and  more  particularly  of  that  portion  which 


1863  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

had  been  assigned  to  the  executive  branch.  There  were  in  it  features 
which  appeared  not  to  be  in  harmony  with  their  ideas  of  a  simple  rep- 
resentative democracy  or  republic,  and  knowing  the  tendency  of  power 
to  increase  itself,  particularly  when  exercised  by  a  single  individual, 
predictions  were  made  that  at  no  very  remote  period  the  Government 
would  terminate  in  virtual  monarchy.  It  would  not  become  me  to  say  that 
the  fears  of  these  patriots  have  been  already  realized;  but  as  I  sincerely 
believe  that  the  tendency  of  measures  and  of  men's  opinions  for  some 
years  past  has  been  in  that  direction,  it  is,  I  conceive,  strictly  proper  that 
I  should  take  this  occasion  to  repeat  the  assurances  I  have  heretofore 
given  of  my  determination  to  arrest  the  progress  of  that  tendency  if  it 
really  exists  and  restore  the  Government  to  its  pristine  health  and  vigor, 
as  far  as  this  can  be  effected  by  any  legitimate  exercise  of  the  power 
placed  in  my  hands. 

I  proceed  to  state  in  as  summary  a  manner  as  I  can  my  opinion  of  the 
sources  of  the  evils  which  have  been  so  extensively  complained  of  and 
the  correctives  which  may  be  applied.  Some  of  the  former  are  unques- 
tionably to  be  found  in  the  defects  of  the  Constitution;  others,  in  my 
judgment,  are  attributable  to  a  misconstruction  of  some  of  its  provi- 
sions. Of  the  former  is  the  eligibility  of  the  same  individual  to  a  second 
term  of  the  Presidency.  The  sagacious  mind  of  Mr.  Jefferson  early  saw 
and  lamented  this  error,  and  attempts  have  been  made,  hitherto  without 
success,  to  apply  the  amendatory  power  of  the  States  to  its  correction. 
As,  however,  one  mode  of  correction  is  in  the  power  of  every  President, 
and  consequently  in  mine,  it  would  be  useless,  and  perhaps  invidious, 
to  enumerate  the  evils  of  which,  in  the  opinion  of  many  of  our  fellow- 
citizens,  this  error  of  the  sages  who  framed  the  Constitution  may  have 
been  the  source  and  the  bitter  fruits  which  we  are  still  to  gather  from  it 
if  it  continues  to  disfigure  our  system.  It  may  be  observed,  however,  as  a 
general  remark,  that  republics  can  commit  no  greater  error  than  to  adopt 
or  continue  any  feature  in  their  systems  of  government  which  may  be  cal- 
culated to  create  or  increase  the  love  of  power  in  the  bosoms  of  those  to 
whom  necessity  obliges  them  to  commit  the  management  of  their  affairs; 
and  surely  nothing  is  more  likely  to  produce  such  a  state  of  mind  than 
the  long  continuance  of  an  office  of  high  trust.  Nothing  can  be  more 
corrupting,  nothing  more  destructive  of  all  those  noble  feelings  which 
belong  to  the  character  of  a  devoted  republican  patriot.  When  this  cor- 
rupting passion  once  takes  possession  of  the  human  mind,  like  the  love 
of  gold  it  becomes  insatiable.  It  is  the  never-dying  worm  in  his  bosom, 
grows  with  his  growth  and  strengthens  with  the  declining  years  of  its 
victim.  If  this  is  true,  it  is  the  part  of  wisdom  for  a  republic  to  limit  the 
service  of  that  officer  at  least  to  whom  she  has  intrusted  the  management 
of  her  foreign  relations,  the  execution  of  her  laws,  and  the  command  of 
her  armies  and  navies  to  a  period  so  short  as  to  prevent  his  forgetting 
that  he  is  the  accountable  agent,  not  the  principal;  the  servant,  not  the 


William  Henry  Harrison  1864 

master.  Until  an  amendment  of  the  Constitution  can  be  effected  public 
opinion  may  secure  the  desired  object.  I  give  my  aid  to  it  by  renewing 
the  pledge  heretofore  given  that  under  no  circumstances  will  I  consent 
to  serve  a  second  term. 

But  if  there  is  danger  to  public  liberty  from  the  acknowledged  defects 
of  the  Constitution  in  the  want  of  limit  to  the  continuance  of  the  Execu- 
tive power  in  the  same  hands,  there  is,  I  apprehend,  not  much  less  from 
a  misconstruction  of  that  instrument  as  it  regards  the  powers  actually 
given.  I  can  not  conceive  that  by  a  fair  construction  any  or  either  of 
its  provisions  would  be  found  to  constitute  the  President  a  part  of  the 
legislative  power.  It  can  not*be  claimed  from  the  power  to  recommend, 
since,  although  enjoined  as  a  duty  upon  him,  it  is  a  privilege  which  he 
holds  in  common  with  every  other  citizen;  and  although  there  may 
be  something  more  of  confidence  in  the  propriety  of  the  measures  recom- 
mended in  the  one  case  than  in  the  other,  in  the  obligations  of  ultimate 
decision  there  can  be  no  difference.  In  the  language  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, "all  the  legislative  powers"  which  it  grants  "are  vested  in  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States. ' '  It  would  be  a  solecism  in  language  to 
say  that  any  portion  of  these  is  not  included  in  the  whole. 

It  may  be  said,  indeed,  that  the  Constitution  has  given  to  the  Execu- 
tive the  power  to  annul  the  acts  of  the  legislative  body  by  refusing  to 
them  his  assent.  So  a  similar  power  has  necessarily  resulted  from  that 
instrument  to  the  judiciary,  and  yet  the  judiciary  forms  no  part  of  the 
Legislature.  There  is,  it  is  true,  this  difference  between  these  grants 
of  power:  The  Executive  can  put  his  negative  upon  the  acts  of  the 
Legislature  for  other  cause  than  that  of  want  of  conformity  to  the  Con- 
stitution, whilst  the  judiciary  can  only  declare  void  those  which  violate 
that  instrument.  But  the  decision  of  the  judiciary  is  final  in  such  a  case, 
whereas  in  every  instance  where  the  veto  of  the  Executive  is  applied  it 
may  be  overcome  by  a  vote  of  two-thirds  of  both  Houses  of  Congress. 
The  negative  upon  the  acts  of  the  legislative  by  the  executive  authority, 
and  that  in  the  hands  of  one  individual,  would  seem  to  be  an  incongruity 
in  our  system.  Like  some  others  of  a  similar  character,  however,  it 
appears  to  be  highly  expedient,  and  if  used  only  with  the  forbearance 
and  in  the  spirit  which  was  intended  by  its  authors  it  may  be  productive 
of  great  good  and  be  found  one  of  the  best  safeguards  to  the  Union.  At 
the  period  of  the  formation  of  the  Constitution  the  principle  does  not 
appear  to  have  enjoyed  much  favor  in  the  State  governments.  It  existed 
but  in  two,  and  in  one  of  these  there  was  a  plural  executive.  If  we 
would  search  for  the  motives  which  operated  upon  the  purely  patriotic 
and  enlightened  assembly  which  framed  the  Constitution  for  the  adop- 
tion of  a  provision  so  apparently  repugnant  to  the  leading  democratic 
principle  that  the  majority  should  govern,  we  must  reject  the  idea  that 
they  anticipated  from  it  any  benefit  to  the  ordinary  course  of  legislation. 
They  knew  too  well  the  high  degree  of  intelligence  which  existed  among 


1865  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

the  people  and  the  enlightened  character  of  the  State  legislatures  not  to 
have  the  fullest  confidence  that  the  two  bodies  elected  by  them  would  be 
ivorthy  representatives  of  such  constituents,  and,  of  course,  that  they 
would  require  no  aid  in  conceiving  and  maturing  the  measures  which 
the  circumstances  of  the  country  might  require.  And  it  is  preposterous 
to  suppose  that  a  thought  could  for  a  moment  have  been  entertained 
that  the  President,  placed  at  the  capital,  in  the  center  of  the  country, 
could  better  understand  the  wants  and  wishes  of  the  people  than  their 
own  immediate  representatives,  who  spend  a  part  of  every  year  among 
them,  living  with  them,  often  laboring  with  them,  and  bound  to  them 
by  the  triple  tie  of  interest,  duty,  and  affection.  To  assist  or  control 
Congress,  then,  in  its  ordinary  legislation  could  not,  I  conceive,  have 
been  the  motive  for  conferring  the  veto  power  on  the  President.  This 
argument  acquires  additional  force  from  the  fact  of  its  never  having  been 
thus  used  by  the  first  six  Presidents — and  two  of  them  were  members  of 
the  Convention,  one  presiding  over  its  deliberations  and  the  other  bearing 
a  larger  share  in  consummating  the  labors  of  that  august  body  than  any 
other  person.  But  if  bills  were  never  returned  to  Congress  by  either 
of  the  Presidents  above  referred  to  upon  the  ground  of  their  being  inexpe- 
dient or  not  as  well  adapted  as  they  might  be  to  the  wants  of  the  people, 
the  veto  was  applied  upon  that  of  want  of  conformity  to  the  Constitu- 
tion or  because  errors  had  been  committed  from  a  too  hasty  enactment. 

There  is  another  ground  for  the  adoption  of  the  veto  principle,  which 
had  probably  more  influence  in  recommending  it  to  the  Convention  than 
any  other.  I  refer  to  the  security  which  it  gives  to  the  just  and  equitable 
action  of  the  Legislature  upon  all  parts  of  the  Union.  It  could  not  but 
have  occurred  to  the  Convention  that  in  a  country  so  extensive,  embra- 
cing so  great  a  variety  of  soil  and  climate,  and  consequently  of  products, 
and  which  from  the  same  causes  must  ever  exhibit  a  great  difference 
in  the  amount  of  the  population  of  its  various  sections,  calling  for  a 
great  diversity  in  the  employments  of  the  people,  that  the  legislation  of 
the  majority  might  not  always  justly  regard  the  rights  and  interests 
of  the  minority,  and  that  acts  of  this  character  might  be  passed  under  an 
express  grant  by  the  words  of  the  Constitution,  and  therefore  not  within 
the  competency  of  the  judiciary  to  declare  void;  that  however  enlight- 
ened and  patriotic  they  might  suppose  from  past  experience  the  members 
of  Congress  might  be,  and  however  largely  partaking,  in  the  general,  of 
the  liberal  feelings  of  the  people,  it  was  impossible  to  expect  that  bodies 
so  constituted  should  not  sometimes  be  controlled  by  local  interests 
and  sectional  feelings.  It  was  proper,  therefore,  to  provide  some  um- 
pire from  whose  situation  and  mode  of  appointment  more  independence 
and  freedom  from  such  influences  might  be  expected.  Such  a  one  was 
afforded  by  the  executive  department  constituted  by  the  Constitution. 
A  person  elected  to  that  high  office,  having  his  constituents  in  every  sec- 
tion, State,  and  subdivision  of  the  Union,  must  consider  himself  bound  by 


William  Henry  Harrison  1866 

the  most  solemn  sanctions  to  guard,  protect,  and  defend  the  rights  of  all 
and  of  every  portion,  great  or  small,  from  the  injustice  and  oppression  of 
the  rest.  I  consider  the  veto  power,  therefore,  given  by  the  Constitution 
to  the  Executive  of  the  United  States  solely  as  a  conservative  power,  to 
be  used  only  tirst,  to  protect  the  Constitution  from  violation;  secondly, 
the  people  from  \he  effects  of  hasty  legislation  where  their  will  has  been 
probably  disregaraed  or  not  well  understood,  and,  thirdly,  to  prevent  the 
effects  of  combinations  violative  of  the  rights  of  minorities.  In  refer- 
ence to  the  second  or  these  objects  I  may  observe  that  I  consider  it  the 
right  and  privilege  of  the  people  to  decide  disputed  points  of  the  Consti- 
tution arising  from  the  general  grant  of  power  to  Congress  to  carry  into 
effect  the  powers  expressly  given;  and  I  believe  with  Mr.  Madison  that 
' '  repeated  recognitions  under  varied  circumstances  in  acts  of  the  legisla- 
tive, executive,  and  judicial  branches  of  the  Government,  accompanied 
by  indications  in  different  modes  of  the  concurrence  of  the  general  will 
of  the  nation,"  as  affording  to  the  President  sufficient  authority  for  his 
considering  such  disputed  points  as  settled. 

Upward  of  half  a  century  has  elapsed  since  the  adoption  of  the  present 
form  of  government.  It  would  be  an  object  more  highly  desirable  than 
the  gratification  of  the  curiosity  of  speculative  statesmen  if  its  precise 
situation  could  be  ascertained,  a  fair  exhibit  made  of  the  operations  of 
each  of  its  departments,  of  the  powers  which  they  respectively  claim  and 
exercise,  of  the  collisions  which  have  occurred  between  them  or  between 
the  whole  Government  and  those  of  the  States  or  either  of  them.  We 
could  then  compare  our  actual  condition  after  fifty  years'  trial  of  our 
system  with  what  it  was  in  the  commencement  of  its  operations  and 
ascertain  whether  the  predictions  of  the  patriots  who  opposed  its  adop- 
tion or  the  confident  hopes  of  its  advocates  have  been  best  realized.  The 
great  dread  of  the  former  seems  to  have  been  that  the  reserved  powers  of 
the  States  would  be  absorbed  by  those  of  the  Federal  Government  and  a 
consolidated  power  established,  leaving  to  the  States  the  shadow  only 
of  that  independent  action  for  which  they  had  so  zealously  contended 
and  on  the  preservation  of  which  they  relied  as  the  last  hope  of  liberty. 
Without  denying  that  the  result  to  which  they  looked  with  so  much 
apprehension  is  in  the  way  of  being  realized,  it  is  obvious  that  they  did 
not  clearly  see  the  mode  of  its  accomplishment.  The  General  Govern- 
ment has  seized  upon  none  of  the  reserved  rights  of  the  States.  As  far 
as  any  open  warfare  may  have  gone,  the  State  authorities  have  amply 
maintained  their  rights.  To  a  casual  observer  our  system  presents  no 
appearance  of  discord  between  the  different  members  which  compose  it. 
Even  the  addition  of  many  new  ones  has  produced  no  jarring.  They 
move  in  their  respective  orbits  in  perfect  harmony  with  the  central  head 
and  with  each  other.  But  there  is  still  an  undercurrent  at  work  by 
which,  if  not  seasonably  checked,  the  worst  apprehensions  of  our  anti- 
federal  patriots  will  be  realized,  and  not  only  will  the  State  authorities 


1867  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

be  overshadowed  by  the  great  increase  of  power  in  the  executive  depart- 
ment of  the  General  Government,  but  the  character  of  that  Government, 
if  not  its  designation,  be  essentially  and  radically  changed.  This  state  of 
things  has  been  in  part  effected  by  causes  inherent  in  the  Constitution 
and  in  part  by  the  never-failing  tendency  of  political  power  to  increase 
itself.  By  making  the  President  the  sole  distributer  of  all  the  patronage 
of  the  Government  the  framers  of  the  Constitution  do  not  appear  to  have 
anticipated  at  how  short  a  period  it  would  become  a  formidable  instru- 
ment to  control  the  free  operations  of  the  State  governments.  Of  trifling 
importance  at  first,  it  had  early  in  Mr.  Jefferson's  Administration  become 
so  powerful  as  to  create  great  alarm  in  the  mind  of  that  patriot  from  the 
potent  influence  it  might  exert  in  controlling  the  freedom  of  the  elective 
franchise.  If  such  could  have  then  been  the  effects  of  its  influence,  how 
much  greater  must  be  the  danger  at  this  time,  quadrupled  in  amount  as 
it  certainly  is  and  more  completely  under  the  control  of  the  Executive 
will  than  their  construction  of  their  powers  allowed  or  the  forbearing 
characters  of  all  the  early  Presidents  permitted  them  to  make.  But  it  is 
not  by  the  extent  of  its  patronage  alone  that  the  executive  department 
has  become  dangerous,  but  by  the  use  which  it  appears  may  be  made  of 
the  appointing  power  to  bring  under  its  control  the  whole  revenues  of  the 
country.  The  Constitution  has  declared  it  to  be  the  duty  of  the  Presi- 
dent to  see  that  the  laws  are  executed,  and  it  makes  him  the  Commander 
in  Chief  of  the  Armies  and  Navy  of  the  United  States.  If  the  opinion  of 
the  most  approved  writers  upon  that  species  of  mixed  government  which 
in  modern  Europe  is  termed  monarchy  in  contradistinction  to  despotism 
is  correct,  there  was  wanting  no  other  addition  to  the  powers  of  our  Chief 
Magistrate  to  stamp  a  monarchical  character  on  our  Government  but  the 
control  of  the  public  finances;  and  to  me  it  appears  strange  indeed  that 
anyone  should  doubt  that  the  entire  control  which  the  President  pos- 
sesses over  the  officers  who  have  the  custody  of  the  public  money,  by 
the  power  of  removal  with  or  without  cause,  does,  for  all  mischievous 
purposes  at  least,  virtually  subject  the  treasure  also  to  his  disposal.  The 
first  Roman  Emperor,  in  his  attempt  to  seize  the  sacred  treasure,  silenced 
the  opposition  of  the  officer  to  whose  charge  it  had  been  committed  by 
a  significant  allusion  to  his  sword.  By  a  selection  of  political  instru- 
ments for  the  care  of  the  public  money  a  reference  to  their  commissions 
by  a  President  would  be  quite  as  effectual  an  argument  as  that  of  Caesar 
to  the  Roman  knight.  I  am  not  insensible  of  the  great  difficulty  that 
exists  in  drawing  a  proper  plan  for  the  safe-keeping  and  disbursement  of 
the  public  revenues,  and  I  know  the  importance  which  has  been  attached 
by  men  of  great  abilities  and  patriotism  to  the  divorce,  as  it  is  called,  of 
the  Treasury  from  the  banking  institutions.  It  is  not  the  divorce  which 
is  complained  of,  but  the  unhallowed  union  of  the  Treasury  with  the 
executive  department,  which  has  created  such  extensive  alarm.  To  this 
danger  to  our  republican  institutions  and  that  created  by  the  influence 


William  Henry  Harrison  1868 

given  to  the  Executive  through  the  instrumentality  of  the  Federal  offi- 
cers I  propose  to  apply  all  the  remedies  which  may  be  at  my  command. 
It  was  certainly  a  great  error  in  the  framers  of  the  Constitution  not  to 
have  made  the  officer  at  the  head  of  the  Treasury  Department  entirely 
independent  of  the  Executive.  He  should  at  least  have  been  removable 
only  upon  the  demand  of  the  popular  branch  of  the  Legislature.  I  have 
determined  never  to  remove  a  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  without  commu- 
nicating all  the  circumstances  attending  such  removal  to  both  Houses 
of  Congress. 

The  influence  of  the  Executive  in  controlling  the  freedom  of  the 
elective  franchise  through  the  medium  of  the  public  officers  can  be 
effectually  checked  by  renewing  the  prohibition  published  by  Mr.  Jeffer- 
son forbidding  their  interferesce  in  elections  further  than  giving  their 
own  votes,  and  their  own  independence  secured  by  an  assurance  of  per- 
fect immunity  in  exercising  this  sacred  privilege  of  freemen  under  the 
dictates  of  their  own  unbiased  judgments.  Never  with  my  consent  shall 
an  officer  of  the  people,  compensated  for  his  services  out  of  their  pockets, 
become  the  pliant  instrument  of  Executive  will. 

There  is  no  part  of  the  means  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  Executive 
which  might  be  used  with  greater  effect  for  unhallowed  purposes  than 
the  control  of  the  public  press.  The  maxim  which  our  ancestors  derived 
from  the  mother  country  that  ' '  the  freedom  ">f  the  press  is  the  great  bul- 
wark of  civil  and  religious  liberty"  is  one  of  the  most  precious  legacies 
which  they  have  left  us.  We  have  learned,  too,  from  our  own  as  well  as 
the  experience  of  other  countries,  that  golden  shackles,  by  whomsoever 
or  by  whatever  pretense  imposed,  are  as  fatal  to  it  as  the  iron  bonds  of 
despotism.  The  presses  in  the  necessary  employment  of  the  Govern- 
ment should  never  be  used  "to  clear  the  guilty  or  to  varnish  crime." 
A  decent  and  manly  examination  of  the  acts  of  the  Government  should 
be  not  only  tolerated,  but  encouraged. 

Upon  another  occasion  I  have  given  my  opinion  at  some  length  upon 
the  impropriety  of  Executive  interference  in  the  legislation  of  Congress — 
that  the  article  in  the  Constitution  making  it  the  duty  of  the  President 
to  communicate  information  and  authorizing  him  to  recommend  meas- 
ures was  not  intended  to  make  him  the  source  in  legislation,  and,  in 
particular,  that  he  should  never  be  looked  to  for  schemes  of  finance. 
It  would  be  very  strange,  indeed,  that  the  Constitution  should  have 
strictly  forbidden  one  branch  of  the  Legislature  from  interfering  in  the 
origination  of  such  bills  and  that  it  should  be  considered  proper  that  an 
altogether  different  department  of  the  Government  should  be  permitted 
to  do  so.  Some  of  our  best  political  maxims  and  opinions  have  been 
drawn  from  our  parent  isle.  There  are  others,  however,  which  can  not 
be  introduced  in  our  system  without  singular  incongruity  and  the  pro- 
duction of  much  mischief,  and  this  I  conceive  to  be  one.  No  matter  in 
which  of  the  houses  of  Parliament  a  bill  may  originate  nor  by  whom 


1869  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

introduced — a  minister  or  a  member  of  the  opposition — by  the  fiction  of 
law,  or  rather  of  constitutional  principle,  the  sovereign  is  supposed  to 
have  prepared  it  agreeably  to  his  will  and  then  submitted  it  to  Parlia- 
ment for  their  advice  and  consent.  Now  the  very  reverse  is  the  case 
here,  not  only  with  regard  to  the  principle,  but  the  forms  prescribed  by 
the  Constitution.  The  principle  certainly  assigns  to  the  only  body  con- 
stituted by  the  Constitution  (the  legislative  body)  the  power  to  make 
laws,  and  the  forms  even  direct  that  the  enactment  should  be  ascribed  to 
them.  The  Senate,  in  relation  to  revenue  bills,  have  the  right  to  pro- 
pose amendments,  and  so  has  the  Executive  by  the  power  given  him  to 
return  them  to  the  House  of  Representatives  with  his  objections.  It  is 
in  his  power  also  to  propose  amendments  in  the  existing  revenue  laws, 
suggested  by  his  observations  upon  their  defective  or  injurious  opera- 
tion. But  the  delicate  duty  of  devising  schemes  of  revenue  should  be  left 
where  the  Constitution  has  placed  it — with  the  immediate  representa- 
tives of  the  people.  For  similar  reasons  the  mode  of  keeping  the  public 
treasure  should  be  prescribed  by  them,  and  the  further  removed  it  may 
be  from  the  control  of  the  Executive  the  more  wholesome  the  arrange- 
ment and  the  more  in  accordance  with  republican  principle. 

Connected  with  this  subject  is  the  character  of  the  currency.  The  idea 
of  making  it  exclusively  metallic,  however  well  intended,  appears  to  me 
to  be  fraught  with  more  fatal  consequences  than  any  other  scheme  hav- 
ing no  relation  to  the  personal  rights  of  the  citizens  that  has  ever  been 
devised.  If  any  single  scheme  could  produce  the  effect  of  arresting  at 
once  that  mutation  of  condition  by  which  thousands  of  our  most  indigent 
fellow-citizens  by  their  industry  and  enterprise  are  raised  to  the  posses- 
sion of  wealth,  that  is  the  one.  If  there  is  one  measure  better  calculated 
than  another  to  produce  that  state  of  things  so  much  deprecated  by  all 
true  republicans,  by  which  the  rich  are  daily  adding  to  their  hoards  and 
the  poor  sinking  deeper  into  penury,  it  is  an.  exclusive  metallic  currency. 
Or  if  there  is  a  process  by  which  the  character  of  the  country  for  gener- 
osity and  nobleness  of  feeling  may  be  destroyed  by  the  great  increase  and 
necessary  toleration  of  usury,  it  is  an  exclusive  metallic  currencv. 

Amongst  the  other  duties  of  a  delicate  character  which  the  President 
is  called  upon  to  perform  is  the  supervision  of  the  government  of  the 
Territories  of  the  United  States.  Those  of  them  which  are  destined  to 
become  members  of  our  great  political  family  arc  compensated  by  their 
rapid  progress  from  infancy  to  manhood  for  the  partial  and  temporary 
deprivation  of  their  political  rights.  It  is  in  this  District  only  where 
American  citizens  are  to  he  found  \vho  under  a  settled  policy  are  deprived 
of  many  important  political  privileges  without  any  inspiring  hope  as  to 
the  future.  Their  only  consolation  under  circumstances  of  such  depri- 
vation is  that  of  the  devoted  exterior  guards  of  a  camp — that  their 
sufferings  secure  tranquillity  and  safety  within.  Are  there  any  of 
their  countrymen,  who  would  subject  them  to  greater  sacrifices,  to  any 


William  Henry  Harrison  1870 

other  humiliations  than  those  essentially  necessary  to  the  security  of  the 
object  for  which  they  were  thus  separated  from  their  fellow-citizens? 
Are  their  rights  alone  not  to  be  guaranteed  by  the  application  of  those 
great  principles  upon  which  all  our  constitutions  are  founded?  We  are 
told  by  the  greatest  of  British  orators  and  statesmen  that  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  War  of  the  Revolution  the  most  stupid  men  in  Eng- 
land spoke  of  "their  American  subjects."  Are  there,  indeed,  citizens 
of  any  of  our  States  who  have  dreamed  of  their  subjects  in  the  District 
of  Columbia?  Such  dreams  can  never  be  realized  by  any  agency  of  mine. 
The  people  of  the  District  of  Columbia  are  not  the  subjects  of  the  people 
of  the  States,  but  free  American  citizens.  Being  in  the  latter  condition 
when  the  Constitution  was  formed,  no  words  used  in  that  instrument 
could  have  been  intended  to  deprive  them  of  that  character.  If  there 
is  anything  in  the  great  principle  of  unalienable  rights  so  emphatically 
insisted  upon  in  our  Declaration  of  Independence,  they  could  neither 
make  nor  the  United  States  accept  a  surrender  of  their  liberties  and 
become  the  subjects — in  other  words,  the  slaves — of  their  former  fellow- 
citizens.  If  this  be  true — and  it  will  scarcely  be  denied  by  anyone  who 
has  a  correct  idea  of  his  own  rights  as  an  American  citizen — the  grant 
to  Congress  of  exclusive  jurisdiction  in  the  District  of  Columbia  can  be 
interpreted,  so  far  as  respects  the  aggregate  people  of  the  United  States, 
as  meaning  nothing  more  than  to  allow  to  Congress  the  controlling  power 
necessary  to  afford  a  free  and  safe  exercise  of  the  functions  assigned  to 
the  General  Government  by  the  Constitution.  In  all  other  respects  the 
legislation  of  Congress  should  be  adapted  to  their  peculiar  position  and 
wants  and  be  conformable  with  their  deliberate  opinions  of  their  own 
interests. 

I  have  spoken  of  the  necessity  of  keeping  the  respective  departments 
of  the  Government,  as  well  as  all  the  other  authorities  of  our  country, 
within  their  appropriate  orbits.  This  is  a  matter  of  difficulty  in  some 
cases,  as  the  powers  which  they  respectively  claim  are  often  not  denned 
by  any  distinct  lines.  Mischievous,  however,  in  their  tendencies  as  col- 
lisions of  this  kind  may  be,  those  which  arise  between  the  respective 
communities  which  for  certain  purposes  compose  one  nation  are  much 
more  so,  for  no  such  nation  can  long  exist  without  the  careful  culture 
of  those  feelings  of  confidence  and  affection  which  are  the  effective 
bonds  to  union  between  free  and  confederated  states.  Strong  as  is  the 
tie  of  interest,  it  has  been  often  found  ineffectual.  Men  blinded  by  their 
passions  have  been  known  to  adopt  measures  for  their  country  in  direct 
opposition  to  all  the  suggestions  of  policy.  The  alternative,  then,  is  to 
destroy  or  keep  down  a  bad  passion  by  creating  and  fostering  a  good 
one,  and  this  seems  to  be  the  corner  stone  upon  which  our  American 
political  architects  have  reared  the  fabric  of  our  Government.  The 
cement  which  was  to  bind  it  and  perpetuate  its  existence  was  the  affec- 
tionate attachment  between  all  its  members.  To  insure  the  continuance 
61 


1871  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

of  this  feeling,  produced  at  first  by  a  community  of  dangers,  of  suffer- 
ings, and  of  interests,  the  advantages  of  each  were  made  accessible  to  all. 
No  participation  in  any  good  possessed  by  any  member  of  our  extensive 
Confederacy,  except  in  domestic  government,  was  withheld  from  the  citi- 
zen of  any  other  member.  By  a  process  attended  with  no  difficulty,  no 
delay,  no  expense  but  that  of  removal,  the  citizen  of  one  might  become 
the  citizen  of  any  other,  and  successively  of  the  whole.  The  lines,  too, 
separating  powers  to  be  exercised  by  the  citizens  of  one  State  from 
those  of  another  seem  to  be  so  distinctly  drawn  as  to  leave  no  room  for 
misunderstanding.  The  citizens  of  each  State  unite  in  their  persons 
all  the  privileges  which  that  character  confers  and  all  that  they  may 
claim  as  citizens  of  the  United  States,  but  in  no  case  can  the  same  per- 
sons at  the  same  time  act  as  the  citizen  of  two  separate  States,  and  he  is 
therefore  positively  precluded  from  any  interference  with  the  reserved  powers 
of  any  State  but  that  of  which  he  is  for  the  time  being  a  citizen.  He  may, 
indeed,  offer  to  the  citizens  of  other  States  his  advice  as  to  their  manage- 
ment, and  the  form  in  which  it  is  tendered  is  left  to  his  own  discretion 
and  sense  of  propriety.  It  may  be  observed,  however,  that  organized 
associations  of  citizens  requiring  compliance  with  their  wishes  too  much 
resemble  the  recommendations  of  Athens  to  her  allies,  supported  by  an 
armed  and  powerful  fleet.  It  was,  indeed,  to  the  ambition  of  the  lead- 
ing States  of  Greece  to  control  the  domestic  concerns  of  the  others  that 
the  destruction  of  that  celebrated  Confederacy,  and  subsequently  of  all 
its  members,  is  mainly  to  be  attributed,  and  it  is  owing  to  the  absence 
of  that  spirit  that  the  Helvetic  Confederacy  has  for  so  many  years  been 
preserved.  Never  has  there  been  seen  in  the  institutions  of  the  separate 
members  of  any  confederacy  more  elements  of  discord.  In  the  principles 
and  forms  of  government  and  religion,  as  well  as  in  the  circumstances  of 
the  several  Cantons,  so  marked  a  discrepancy  was  observable  as  to  prom- 
ise anything  but  harmony  in  their  intercourse  or  permanency  in  their 
alliance,  and  yet  for  ages  neither  has  been  interrupted.  Content  with 
the  positive  benefits  which  their  union  produced,  with  the  independence 
and  safety  from  foreign  aggression  which  it  secured,  these  sagacious 
people  respected  the  institutions  of  each  other,  however  repugnant  to 
their  own  principles  and  prejudices. 

Our  Confederacy,  fellow-citizens,  can  only  be  preserved  by  the  same 
forbearance.  Our  citizens  must  be  content  with  the  exercise  of  the 
powers  with  which  the  Constitution  clothes  them.  The  attempt  of  those 
of  one  State  to  control  the  domestic  institutions  of  another  can  only 
result  in  feelings  of  distrust  and  jealousy,  the  certain  harbingers  of  dis- 
union, violence,  and  civil  war,  and  the  ultimate  destruction  of  our  free 
institutions.  Our  Confederacy  is  perfectly  illustrated  by  the  terms  and 
principles  governing  a  common  copartnership.  There  is  a  fund  of  power 
to  be  exercised  under  the  direction  of  the  joint  councils  of  the  allied 
members,  but  that  which  has  been  reserved  by  the  individual  members 


William  Henry  Harrison  1872 

is  intangible  by  the  common  Government  or  the  individual  members 
composing  it.  To  attempt  it  finds  no  support  in  the  principles  of  our 
Constitution. 

It  should  be  our  constant  and  earnest  endeavor  mutually  to  cultivate  a 
spirit  of  concord  and  harmony  among  the  various  parts  of  our  Con- 
federacy. Experience  has  abundantly  taught  us  that  the  agitation  by 
citizens  of  one  part  of  the  Union  of  a  subject  not  confided  to  the  General 
Government,  but  exclusively  under  the  guardianship  of  the  local  authori- 
ties, is  productive  of  no  other  consequences  than  bitterness,  alienation, 
discord,  and  injury  to  the  very  cause  which  is  intended  to  be  advanced. 
Of  all  the  great  interests  which  appertain  to  our  country,  that  of  union — 
cordial,  confiding,  fraternal  union — is  by  far  the  most  important,  since 
it  is  the  only  true  and  sure  guaranty  of  al)  others. 

In  consequence  of  the  embarrassed  state  of  business  and  the  currency, 
some  of  the  States  may  meet  with  difficulty  in  their  financial  concerns. 
However  deeply  we  may  regret  anything  imprudent  or  excessive  in  the 
engagements  into  which  States  have  entered  for  purposes  of  their  own, 
it  does  not  become  us  to  disparage  the  State  governments,  nor  to  dis- 
courage them  from  making  proper  efforts  for  their  own  relief.  On 
the  contrary,  it  is  our  duty  to  encourage  them  to  the  extent  of  our  con- 
stitutional authority  to  apply  their  best  means  and  cheerfully  to  make 
all  necessary  sacrifices  and  submit  to  all  necessary  burdens  to  fulfill 
their  engagements  and  maintain  their  credit,  for  the  character  and  credit 
of  the  several  States  form  a  part  of  the  character  and  credit  of  the  whole 
country.  The  resources  of  the  country  are  abundant,  the  enterprise  and 
activity  of  our  people  proverbial,  and  we  may  well  hope  that  wise  legis- 
lation and  prudent  administration  by  the  respective  governments,  each 
acting  within  its  own  sphere,  will  restore  former  prosperity. 

Unpleasant  and  even  dangerous  as  collisions  may  sometimes  be  between 
the  constituted  authorities  of  the  citizens  of  our  country  in  relation  to  the 
lines  which  separate  their  respective  jurisdictions,  the  results  can  be  of 
no  vital  injury  to  our  institutions  if  that  ardent  patriotism,  that  devoted 
attachment  to  liberty,  that  spirit  of  moderation  and  forbearance  for 
which  our  countrymen  were  once  distinguished,  continue  to  be  cherished. 
If  this  continues  to  be  the  ruling  passion  of  our  souls,  the  weaker  feel- 
ing of  the  mistaken  enthusiast  will  be  corrected,  the  Utopian  dreams  of 
the  scheming  politician  dissipated,  and  the  complicated  intrigues  of  the 
demagogue  rendered  harmless.  The  spirit  of  liberty  is  the  sovereigt 
balm  for  every  injury  which  our  institutions  may  receive.  On  the  con- 
trary, no  care  that  can  be  used  in  the  construction  of  our  Government,  no 
division  of  powers,  no  distribution  of  checks  in  its  several  departments, 
will  prove  effectual  to  keep  us  a  free  people  if  this  spirit  is  suffered  to 
decay;  and  decay  it  will  without  constant  nurture.  To  the  neglect  of  this 
duty  the  best  historians  agree  in  attributing  the  ruin  of  all  the  republics 
with  whose  existence  and  fall  their  writings  have  made  us  acquainted. 


1873  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

The  same  causes  will  ever  produce  the  same  effects,  and  as  long  as  the 
love  of  power  is  a  dominant  passion  of  the  human  bosom,  and  as  long  as 
the  understandings  of  men  can  be  warped  and  their  affections  changed  by 
operations  upon  their  passions  and  prejudices,  so  long  will  the  liberties 
of  a  people  depend  on  their  own  constant  attention  to  its  preservation. 
The  danger  to  all  well-established  free  governments  arises  from  the 
unwillingness  of  the  people  to  believe  in  its  existence  or  from  the  influ- 
ence of  designing  men  diverting  their  attention  from  the  quarter  whence 
it  approaches  to  a  source  from  which  it  can  never  come.  This  is  the 
old  trick  of  those  who  would  usurp  the  government  of  their  country. 
In  the  name  of  democracy  they  speak,  warning  the  people  against  the 
influence  of  wealth  and  the  danger  of  aristocracy.  History,  ancient  and 
modern,  is  full  of  such  examples.  Caesar  became  the  master  of  the  Roman 
people  and  the  senate  under  the  pretense  of  supporting  the  democratic 
claims  of  the  former  against  the  aristocracy  of  the  latter;  Cromwell, 
in  the  character  of  protector  of  the  liberties  of  the  people,  became  the 
dictator  of  England,  and  Bolivar  possessed  himself  of  unlimited  power 
with  the  title  of  his  country's  liberator.  There  is,  on  the  contrary,  no 
instance  on  record  of  an  extensive  and  well-established  republic  being 
changed  into  an  aristocracy.  The  tendencies  of  all  such  governments 
in  their  decline  is  to  monarchy,  and  the  antagonist  principle  to  liberty 
there  is  the  spirit  of  faction — a  spirit  which  assumes  the  character  and  in 
times  of  great  excitement  imposes  itself  upon  the  people  as  the  genuine 
spirit  of  freedom,  and,  like  the  false  Christs  whose  coming  was  foretold 
by  the  Savior,  seeks  to,  and  were  it  possible  would,  impose  upon  the 
true  and  most  faithful  disciples  of  liberty.  It  is  in  periods  like  this  that 
it  behooves  the  people  to  be  most  watchful  of  those  to  whom  they  have 
intrusted  power.  And  although  there  is  at  times  much  difficulty  in 
distinguishing  the  false  from  the  true  spirit,  a  calm  and  dispassionate 
investigation  will  detect  the  counterfeit,  as  well  by  the  character  of  its 
operations  as  the  results  that  are  produced.  The  true  spirit  of  liberty, 
although  devoted,  persevering,  bold,  and  uncompromising  in  principle, 
that  secured  is  mild  and  tolerant  and  scrupulous  as  to  the  means  it 
employs,  whilst  the  spirit  of  party,  assuming  to  be  that  of  liberty,  is 
harsh,  vindictive,  and  intolerant,  and  totally  reckless  as  to  the  character 
of  the  allies  which  it  brings  to  the  aid  of  its  cause.  When  the  genuine 
spirit  of  liberty  animates  the  body  of  a  people  to  a  thorough  examination 
of  their  affairs,  it  leads  to  the  excision  of  every  excrescence  which  may 
have  fastened  itself  upon  any  of  the  departments  of  the  government,  and 
restores  the  system  to  its  pristine  health  and  beauty.  But  the  reign  of  an 
intolerant  spirit  of  party  amongst  a  free  people  seldom  fails  to  result  in  a 
dangerous  accession  to  the  executive  power  introduced  and  established 
amidst  unusual  professions  of  devotion  to  democracy. 

The  foregoing  remarks  relate  almost  exclusively  to  matters  connected 
with  our  domestic  concerns.      It  may  be  proper,  however,  that  I  should 


William  Henry  Harrison  1874 

give  some  indications  to  my  fellow-citizens  of  my  proposed  course  of  con- 
duct in  the  management  of  our  foreign  relations.  I  assure  them,  there- 
fore, that  it  is  my  intention  to  use  every  means  in  my  power  to  preserve 
the  friendly  intercourse  which  now  so  happily  subsists  with  every  foreign 
nation,  and  that  although,  of  course,  not  well  informed  ns  to  the  state  of 
pending  negotiations  with  any  of  them,  I  see  in  the  personal  characters 
of  the  sovereigns,  as  well  as  in  the  mutual  interests  of  our  own  ami  of 
the  governments  with  which  our  relations  are  most  intimate,  a  pleasing 
guaranty  that  the  harmony  so  important  to  the  interests  of  their  subjects 
as  well  as  of  our  citizens  will  not  be  interrupted  by  the  advancement  of 
any  claim  or  pretension  upon  their  part  to  which  our  honor  would  not  per- 
mit us  to  yield.  Long  the  defender  of  my  country's  rights  in  the  field,  I 
trust  that  my  fellow-citizens  will  not  see  in  my  earnest  desire  to  preserve 
peace  with  foreign  powers  any  indication  that  their  rights  will  ever  be 
sacrificed  or  the  honor  of  the  nation  tarnished  by  any  admission  on  the 
part  of  their  Chief  Magistrate  unworthy  of  their  former  glory.  In  our 
intercourse  with  our  aboriginal  neighbors  the  same  liberality  and  justice 
which  marked  the  course  prescribed  to  me  by  two  of  my  illustrious 
predecessors  when  acting  under  their  direction  in  the  discharge  of  the 
duties  of  superintendent  and  commissioner  shall  be  strictly  observed.  I 
can  conceive  of  no  more  sublime  spectacle,  none  more  likely  to  pro- 
pitiate an  impartial  and  common  Creator,  than  a  rigid  adherence  to  the 
principles  of  justice  on  the  part  of  a  powerful  nation  in  its  transactions 
with  a  weaker  and  uncivilized  people  whom  circumstances  have  placed 
at  its  disposal. 

Before  concluding,  fellow-citi/ens,  I  must  say  something  to  you  on  the 
subject  of  the  parties  at  this  time  existing  in  our  country.  To  me  it 
appears  perfectly  clear  that  the  interest  of  that  country  requires  that  the 
violence  of  the  spirit  by  which  those  parties  are  at  this  time  governed 
must  be  greatly  mitigated,  if  not  entirely  extinguished,  or  consequences 
will  ensue  which  are  appalling  to  be  thought  of. 

If  parties  in  a  republic  are  necessary  to  secure  a  degree  of  vigilance 
sufficient  to  keep  the  public  functionaries  within  the  Ixmnds  of  law  and 
duty,  at  that  point  their  usefulness  ends.  Beyond  that  they  become 
destructive  of  public  virtue,  the  parent  of  a  spirit  antagonist  to  that  of 
liberty,  and  eventually  its  inevitable  conqueror.  We  have  examples 
of  republics  where  the  love  of  country  and  of  liberty  at  one  time  were 
the  dominant  passions  of  the  whole  mass  of  citizens,  and  yet,  with  the 
continuance  of  the  name  and  forms  of  free  government,  not  a  vestige  of 
these  qualities  remaining  in  the  txjsoms  of  any  one  of  its  citizens.  It 
was  the  beautiful  remark  of  a  distinguished  Knglish  writer  that  "in 
the  Roman  senate  Octavius  had  a  party  and  Antony  a  party,  but  the 
Commonwealth  had  none."  Yet  the  senate  continued  to  meet  in  the 
temple  of  liberty  to  talk  of  the  sacredness  and  beauty  <A  the  Common 
wealth  and  ^aze  at  the  statues  of  the  elder  lirulus  and  oi  the.  Curtii  and 


1875  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

Decii,  and  the  people  assembled  in  the  forum,  not,  as  in  the  days  of 
Camillus  and  the  Scipios,  to  cast  their  free  votes  for  annual  magistrates 
or  pass  upon  the  acts  of  the  senate,  but  to  receive  from  the  hands  of  the 
leaders  of  the  respective  parties  their  share  of  the  spoils  and  to  shout  for 
one  or  the  other,  as  those  collected  in  Gaul  or  Egypt  and  the  lesser  Asia 
would  furnish  the  larger  dividend.  The  spirit  of  liberty  had  fled,  and, 
avoiding  the  abodes  of  civilized  man,  had  sought  protection  in  the  wilds 
of  Scythia  or  Scandinavia;  and  so  under  the  operation  of  the  same 
causes  and  influences  it  will  fly  from  our  Capitol  and  our  forums.  A 
calamity  so  awful,  not  only  to  our  country,  but  to  the  world,  must  be 
deprecated  by  every  patriot  and  every  tendency  to  a  state  of  things  likely 
to  produce  it  immediately  checked.  Such  a  tendency  has  existed — does 
exist.  Always  the  friend  of  my  countrymen,  never  their  flatterer,  it 
becomes  my  duty  to  say  to  them  from  this  high  place  to  which  their 
partiality  has  exalted  me  that  there  exists  in  the  land  a  spirit  hostile  to 
their  best  interests — hostile  to  liberty  itself.  It  is  a  spirit  contracted  in 
its  views,  selfish  in  its  objects.  It  looks  to  the  aggrandizement  of  a  few 
even  to  the  destruction  of  the  interests  of  the  whole.  The  entire  remedy 
is  with  the  people.  Something,  however,  may  be  effected  by  the  means 
which  they  have  placed  in  my  hands.  It  is  union  that  we  want,  not  of  a 
party  for  the  sake  of  that  party,  but  a  union  of  the  whole  country  for  the 
sake  of  the  whole  country,  for  the  defense  of  its  interests  and  its  honor 
against  foreign  aggression,  for  the  defense  of  those  principles  for  which 
our  ancestors  so  gloriously  contended.  As  far  as  it  depends  upon  me  it 
shall  be  accomplished.  All  the  influence  that  I  possess  shall  be  exerted 
to  prevent  the  formation  at  least  of  an  Executive  party  in  the  halls 
of  the  legislative  body.  I  wish  for  the  support  of  no  member  of  that 
body  to  any  measure  of  mine  that  does  not  satisfy  his  judgment  and  his 
sense  of  duty  to  those  from  whom  he  holds  his  appointment,  nor  any 
confidence  in  advance  from  the  people  but  that  asked  for  by  Mr.  Jef- 
ferson, "to  give  firmness  and  effect  to  the  legal  administration  of  their 
affairs. ' ' 

I  deem  the  present  occasion  sufficiently  important  and  solemn  to  justify 
me  in  expressing  to  my  fellow-citizens  a  profound  reverence  for  the  Chris- 
tian religion  and  a  thorough  conviction  that  sound  morals,  religious  lib- 
erty, and  a  just  sense  of  religious  responsibility  are  essentially  connected 
with  all  true  and  lasting  happiness;  and  to  that  good  Being  who  has 
blessed  us  by  the  gifts  of  civil  and  religious  freedom,  who  watched  over 
and  prospered  the  labors  of  our  fathers  and  has  hitherto  preserved  to  us 
institutions  far  exceeding  in  excellence  those  of  any  other  people,  let 
us  unite  in  fervently  commending  every  interest  of  our  beloved  country 
in  all  future  time. 

Fellow-citizens,  being  fully  invested  with  that  high  office  to  which  the 
partiality  of  my  countrymen  has  called  me,  I  now  take  an  affectionate 
leave  of  you.  You  will  bear  with  you  to  your  homes  the  remembrance  of 


William  Henry  Harrison  1876 

the  pledge  I  have  this  day  given  to  discharge  all  the  high  duties  of  my 
exalted  station  according  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  and  I  shall  enter  upon 
their  performance  with  entire  confidence  in  the  support  of  a  just  and 
generous  people. 
MARCH  4,  1841. 


SPECIAL  MESSAGE. 

To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States:  MARCH  5,  1841. 

I  hereby  withdraw  all  nominations  made  to  the  Senate  on  or  before 
the  3d  instant  and  which  were  not  definitely  acted  on  at  the  close  of  its 
session  on  that  day.  ^  H>  HARRISON> 


PROCLAMATION. 

[Prom  Statutes  at  Large  (Little,  Brown  &  Co.),  Vol.  XI,  p.  786.] 

BY  THE  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 
A  PROCLAMATION. 

Whereas  sundry  important  and  weighty  matters,  principally  growing 
out  of  the  condition  of  the  revenue  and  finances  of  the  country,  appear 
to  me  to  call  for  the  consideration  of  Congress  at  an  earlier  day  than  its 
next  annual  session,  and  thus  form  an  extraordinary  occasion,  such  as 
renders  necessary,  in  my  judgment,  the  convention  of  the  two  Houses 
as  soon  as  may  be  practicable: 

I  do  therefore  by  this  my  proclamation  convene  the  two  Houses  of 
Congress  to  meet  in  the  Capitol,  at  the  city  of  Washington,  on  the  last 
Monday,  being  the  3ist  day,  of  May  next;  and  I  require  the  respective 
Senators  and  Representatives  then  and  there  to  assemble,  in  order  to 
receive  such  information  respecting  the  state  of  the  Union  as  may  be 
given  to  them  and  to  devise  and  adopt  such  measures  as  the  good  of 
the  country  may  seem  to  them,  in  the  exercise  of  their  wisdom  and  dis- 
cretion, to  require. 

In  testimony  whereof  I  have  caused  the  seal  of  the  United  States  to 

be  hereunto  affixed,  and  signed  the  same  with  my  hand. 
r       1          Done  at  the  city  of  Washington,  the  ijth  day  of  March, 
A.  D.  1841,  and  of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States  the 
sixty-fifth.  w   H    HARRISON. 

By  the  President: 

DANIEL  WEBSTER, 

Secretary  of  State. 


1877  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 


DEATH  OF  PRESIDENT  HARRISON. 

PUBUC  ANNOUNCEMENT. 
[From  the  Daily  National  Intelligencer,  April  5,  1841.] 

WASHINGTON,  April  /,  184.1. 

An  all-wise  Providence  having  suddenly  removed  from  this  life  William 
Henry  Harrison,  late  President  of  the  United  States,  we  have  thought 
it  our  duty,  in  the  recess  of  Congress  and  in  the  absence  of  the  Vice- 
President  from  the  seat  of  Government,  to  make  this  afflicting  bereave- 
ment known  to  the  country  by  this  declaration  under  our  hands. 

He  died  at  the  President's  house,  in  this  city,  this  4th  day  of  April, 
A.  D.  1841,  at  thirty  minutes  before  i  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

The  people  of  the  United  States,  overwhelmed,  like  ourselves,  by  an 
event  so  unexpected  and  so  melancholy,  will  derive  consolation  from 
knowing  that  his  death  was  calm  and  resigned,  as  his  life  has  been 
patriotic,  useful,  and  distinguished,  and  that  the  last  utterance  of  his  lips 
expressed  a  fervent  desire  for  the  perpetuity  of  the  Constitution  and  the 
preservation  of  its  true  principles.  In  death,  as  in  life,  the  happiness  of 
his  country  was  uppermost  in  his  thoughts. 

DANIEL  WEBSTER, 

Secretary  of  State. 

THOMAS  EWING, 

Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

JOHN  BELL, 

Secretary  of  War, 

J.  J.  CRITTENDEN, 

Attorney-  General. 

FRANCIS  GRANGER, 

Postmaster-  General- 

[The  Secretary  of  the  Navy  was  absent  from  the  city.] 

ANNOUNCEMENT  TO  THE  VICE-PRESIDENT, 
[From  the  Daily  National  Intelligencer,  April  5,  1841.] 

JOHN  TYLER,  WASHINGTON,  April  4>  1841. 

Vice- President  of  the  United  States. 

SIR:  It  has  become  our  most  painful  duty  to  inform  you  that  William 
Henry  Harrison,  late  President  of  the  United  States,  has  departed  this 
life. 

This  distressing  event  took  place  this  day  at  the  President's  mansion, 
in  this  city,  at  thirty  minutes  before  i  in  the  morning. 


William  Henry  Harrison  1878 

We  lose  no  time  in  dispatching  the  chief  clerk  in  the  State  Department 
as  a  special  messenger  to  bear  you  these  melancholy  tidings. 

We  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  the  highest  regard,  your  obedient 

servants, 

DANIEL  WEBSTER, 

Secretary  of  State. 

THOMAS  EWING, 

Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

JOHN  BELL, 

Secretary  of  War. 

JOHN  J.  CRITTENDEN, 

A  ttorney-  General. 

FRANCIS  GRANGER, 

Postmaster-  General. 


ANNOUNCEMENT   TO   REPRESENTATIVES    OF    THE   UNITED    STATES 

ABROAD. 

[From  official  records  in  the  State  Department.] 

DEPARTMENT  OF  STATE, 

Washington,  April  4,  184.1. 

SIR:  It  has  become  my  most  painful  duty  to  announce  to  you  the 
decease  of  William  Henry  Harrison,  late  President  of  the  United  States. 
This  afflicting  event  took  place  this  day  at  the  Executive  Mansion,  in 
this  city,  at  thirty  minutes  before  i  o'clock  in  the  morning. 
I  am,  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

DANL.  WEBSTER. 


ANNOUNCEMENT  TO  REPRESENTATIVES  OF  FOREIGN  GOVERNMENTS 
IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

[From  official  records  in  the  State  Department.) 

DEPARTMENT  OF  STATE, 

Washington,  April  5,  184.1. 

SIR:  It  is  my  great  misfortune  to  be  obliged  to  inform  you  of  an  event 
not  less  afflicting  to  the  people  of  the  United  States  than  distressing  to 
my  own  feelings  and  the  feelings  of  all  those  connected  with  the  Gov- 
ernment. 

The  President  departed  this  life  yesterday  at  thirty  minutes  before  I 
o'clock  in  the  morning. 

You  are  respectfully  invited  to  attend  the  funeral  ceremonies,  which 
will  take  place  on  Wednesday  next,  and  with  the  particular  arrange- 
ments for  which  you  will  be  made  acquainted  in  due  time. 


1879  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

Not  doubting  your  sympathy  and  condolence  with  the  Government 
and  people  of  the  country  on  this  bereavement,  I  have  the  honor  to  be, 
sir,  with  high  consideration,  your  obedient  servant, 

DANIv.  WEBSTER. 

ANNOUNCEMENT  TO  THE  ARMY. 
[From  official  records  in  the  War  Department.] 

DEPARTMENT  OF  WAR, 

Washington,  April  5,  184.1. 

It  is  with  feelings  of  the  deepest  sorrow  that  the  Secretary  of  War 
announces  to  the  Army  the  death  of  the  President  of  the  United  States. 
William  Henry  Harrison  is  no  more.  His  long  and  faithful  services  in 
many  subordinate  but  important  stations,  his  recent  elevation  to  the 
highest  in  honor  and  power,  and  the  brief  term  allotted  to  him  in  the 
enjoyment  of  it  are  circumstances  of  themselves  which  must  awaken 
the  liveliest  sympathy  in  every  bosom.  But  these  are  personal  con- 
siderations; the  dispensation  is  heaviest  and  most  afflicting  on  public 
grounds.  This  great  calamity  has  befallen  the  country  at  a  period  of 
general  anxiety  for  its  present,  and  some  apprehension  for  its  future,  con- 
dition— at  a  time  when  it  is  most  desirable  that  all  its  high  offices  should 
be  filled  and  all  its  high  trusts  administered  in  harmony,  wisdom,  and 
vigor.  The  generosity  of  character  of  the  deceased,  the  conspicuous 
honesty  of  his  principles  and  purposes,  together  with  the  skill  and  firm- 
ness with  which  he  maintained  them  in  all  situations,  had  won  for  him 
the  affection  and  confidence  of  his  countrymen;  but  at  the  moment  when 
by  their  voice  he  was  raised  to  a  station  in  the  discharge  of  the  powers 
and  duties  of  which  the  most  beneficent  results  mighf.  justly  have  been 
anticipated  from  his  great  experience,  his  sound  judgment,  the  high 
estimation  in  which  he  was  held  by  the  people,  and  his  unquestioned 
devotion  to  the  Constitution  and  to  the  Union,  it  has  pleased  an  all- wise 
but  mysterious  Providence  to  remove  him  suddenly  from  that  and  every 
other  earthly  employment. 

While  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  Army  share  in  the  general  grief 
which  these  considerations  so  naturally  and  irresistibly  inspire,  they  will 
doubtless  be  penetrated  with  increased  sensibility  and  feel  a  deeper  con- 
cern in  testifying  in  the  manner  appropriate  to  them  the  full  measure  of 
a  nation's  gratitude  for  the  eminent  services  of  the  departed  patriot  and 
in  rendering  just  and  adequate  honors  to  his  memory  because  he  was 
himself  a  soldier,  and  an  approved  one,  receiving  his  earliest  lessons  in 
a  camp,  and,  when  in  riper  years  called  to  the  command  of  armies,  illus- 
trating the  profession  of  arms  by  his  personal  qualities  and  contributing 
largely  by  his  successes  to  the  stock  of  his  country's  glory. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  suddenness  of  the  emergency  has  made  it 
necessary  to  announce  this  sad  event  in  the  absence  of  the  Vice- President 


William  Henry  Harrison  1880 

from  the  seat  of  Government;  but  the  greatest  confidence  is  felt  that  he 
will  cordially  approve  the  sentiments  expressed,  and  that  he  will  in  due 
time  give  directions  for  such  further  marks  of  respect  not  prescribed 
by  the  existing  regulations  of  the  Army  as  may  be  demanded  by  the 

OCCaS10n'  JOHN  BELL,  Secretary  of  War. 

GENERAL  ORDERS,  No.  20. 

HEADQUARTERS  OP  THE  ARMY, 
ADJUTANT- GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 

Washington,  April  7,  184.1. 

The  death  of  the  President  of  the  United  States  having  been  officially 
announced  from  the  War  Department,  the  Major- General  Commanding 
in  Chief  communicates  to  the  Army  the  melancholy  intelligence  with 
feelings  of  the  most  profound  sorrow.  The  long,  arduous,  and  faithful 
military  services  in  which  President  Harrison  has  been  engaged  since 
the  first  settlement  of  the  Western  country,  from  the  rank  of  a  subal- 
tern to  that  of  a  commander  in  chief,  are  too  well  known  to  require  a 
recital  of  them  here.  It  is  sufficient  to  point  to  the  fields  of  Tippecanoe, 
the  banks  of  the  Miami,  and  the  Thames,  in  Upper  Canada,  to  recall  to 
many  of  the  soldiers  of  the  present  Army  the  glorious  results  of  some 
of  his  achievements  against  the  foes  of  his  country,  both  savage  and 
civilized. 

The  Army  has  on  former  occasions  been  called  upon  to  mourn  the  loss 
of  distinguished  patriots  who  have  occupied  the  Presidential  chair,  but 
this  is  the  first  time  since  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  it  has  to 
lament  the  demise  of  a  President  while  in  the  actual  exercise  of  the  high 
functions  of  the  Chief  Magistracy  of  the  Union. 

The  members  of  the  Army,  in  common  with  their  fellow-citizens  of 
all  classes,  deeply  deplore  this  national  bereavement;  but  although  they 
have  lost  a  friend  ever  ready  to  protect  their  interests,  his  bright  exam- 
ple in  the  paths  of  honor  and  glory  still  remains  for  their  emulation. 

The  funeral  honors  directed  to  be  paid  by  the  troops  in  paragraph  523 
of  the  General  Regulations  will  be  duly  observed,  and  the  troops  at  the 
several  stations  will  be  paraded  at  10  o'clock  a.  m.,  when  this  order  will 
be  read,  after  which  all  labors  for  the  day  will  cease;  the  national  flag 
will  be  displayed  at  half-staff;  at  dawn  of  day  thirteen  guns  will  be 
fired,  besides  the  half-hour  guns  as  directed  by  the  Regulations,  and  at 
the  close  of  the  day  a  national  salute.  The  standards,  guidons,  and 
colors  of  the  several  regiments  will  be  put  in  mourning  for  the  period  of 
six  months,  and  the  officers  will  wear  the  usual  badge  of  mourning  on 
the  left  arm  above  the  elbow  and  on  the  hilt  of  the  sword  for  the  same 
period. 

By  order  of  Alexander  Macotnb,  Major-General  Commanding  in  Chief  : 

R.  JONES,  Adjutant  General. 


1  88  1  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

ANNOUNCEMENT  TO  THE  NAVY. 
[From  official  records  in  the  Navy  Department.] 

GENERAL  ORDER. 

NAVY  DEPARTMENT,  April  jr,  184.1. 

The  Department  announces  to  the  officers  of  the  Navy  and  Marine 
Corps  the  death  of  William  Henry  Harrison,  late  President  of  the  United 
States,  which  occurred  at  the  Executive  Mansion,  in  the  city  of  Wash- 
ington, on  the  morning  of  the  4th  instant,  and  directs  that,  uniting  with 
their  fellow-citizens  in  the  manifestations  of  their  respect  for  the  exalted 
character  and  eminent  public  services  of  the  illustrious  deceased,  and  of 
their  sense  of  the  bereavement  the  country  has  sustained  by  this  afflict- 
ing dispensation  of  Providence,  they  wea'r  the  usual  badge  of  mourning 
for  six  months. 

The  Department  further  directs  that  funeral  honors  be  paid  him  at 
each  of  the  navy-yards  and  on  board  each  of  the  public  vessels  in  com- 
mission by  firing  twenty-six  minute  guns,  commencing  at  12  o'clock  m., 
on  the  day  after  the  receipt  of  this  order,  and  by  wearing  their  flags  at 
half-mast  for  one  week. 


-r 

Acting  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

OFFICIAL  ARRANGEMENTS  FOR  THE  FUNERAL. 
[From  official  records  in  the  State  Department.] 

WASHINGTON,  April  4,  184.1. 

The  circumstances  in  which  we  are  placed  by  the  death  of  the  Presi- 
dent render  it  indispensable  for  us,  in  the  recess  of  Congress  and  in  the 
absence  of  the  Vice-  President,  to  make  arrangements  for  the  funeral 
solemnities.  Having  consulted  with  the  family  and  personal  friends 
of  the  deceased,  we  have  concluded  that  the  funeral  be  solemnized  on 
Wednesday,  the  yth  instant,  at  12  o'clock.  The  religious  services  to  be 
performed  according  to  the  usage  of  the  Episcopal  Church,  in  which 
church  the  deceased  most  usually  worshiped.  The  body  to  be  taken  from 
the  President's  house  to  the  Congress  Burying  Ground,  accompanied  by 
a  military  and  a  civic  procession,  and  deposited  in  the  receiving  tomb. 

The  military  arrangements  to  be  under  the  direction  of  Major-General 
Macomb,  the  General  Commanding  in  Chief  the  Army  of  the  United 
States,  and  Major-General  Walter  Jones,  of  the  militia  of  the  District  of 
Columbia. 

Commodore  Morris,  the  senior  captain  in  the  Navy  now  in  the  city, 
to  have  the  direction  of  the  naval  arrangements. 

The  marshal  of  the  District  to  have  the  direction  of  the  civic  proces- 
sion, assisted  by  the  mayors  of  Washington,  Georgetown,  and  Alexandria, 


William  Henry  Harrison  1882 

the  clerk  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States,  and  such  other 
citizens  as  they  may  see  fit  to  call  to  their  aid. 

John  Quincy  Adams,  ex-President  of  the  United  States,  members  of 
Congress  now  in  the  city  or  its  neighborhood,  all  the  members  of  the 
diplomatic  body  resident  in  Washington,  and  all  officers  of  Government 
and  citizens  generally  are  invited  to  attend. 

And  it  is  respectfully  recommended  to  the  officers  of  Government  that 
they  wear  the  usual  badge  of  mourning. 

DANL.  WEBSTER, 

Secretary  of  State. 
T.  EWING, 

Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

JNO.  BElvL, 

Secretary  of  War. 

J.  J.  CRITXENDEN, 

A  ttorney-  General. 

FR.  GRANGER, 

Postmaster-  General. 

[The  Secretary  of  the  Navy  was  absent  from  the  city.] 

[From  official  records  in  the  War  Department.] 

DISTRICT  ORDERS. 

WASHINGTON,  April  5,  1841. 

The  foregoing  notice  from  the  heads  of  the  Executive  Departments 
of  the  Government  informs  you  what  a  signal  calamity  has  befallen  us 
in  the  death  of  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  the  prominent 
part  assigned  you  in  those  funeral  honors  which  may  bespeak  a  nation's 
respect  to  the  memory  of  a  departed  patriot  and  statesman,  whose  vir- 
tue and  talents  as  a  citizen  and  soldier  had  achieved  illustrious  services, 
and  whose  sudden  death  has  disappointed  the  expectation  of  still  more 
important  benefits  to  his  country. 

With  a  view  to  carry  into  effect  the  views  of  these  high  officers  of  Gov- 
ernment in  a  manner  befitting  the  occasion  and  honorable  to  the  militia 
corps  of  this  District,  I  request  the  general  and  field  officers,  the  general 
staff,  and  the  commandants  of  companies  to  assemble  at  my  house 
to-morrow,  Tuesday,  April  6,  precisely  at  10  o'clock,  to  report  the 
strength  and  equipment  of  the  several  corps  of  the  militia  and  to  receive 
final  instructions  for  parade  and  arrangement  in  the  military  part  of  the 
funeral  procession. 

The  commandants  of  such  militia  corps  from  the  neighboring  States  as 
desire  to  unite  in  the  procession  are  respectfully  invited  to  report  to  me 
as  soon  as  practicable  their  intention,  with  a  view  to  arrange  them  in 
due  and  uniform  order  as  a  part  of  the  general  military  escort. 


1883  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

The  detail  of  these  arrangements,  to  which  all  the  military  accessoriesv 
both  of  the  regulars  and  militia,  are  expected  to  conform,  will  be  published 
in  due  time  for  the  information  of  all. 

For  the  present  it  is  deemed  sufficient  to  say  that  the  whole  military 
part  of  the  procession,  including  the  regular  troops  of  every  arm  and 
denomination  and  all  the  militia  corps,  whether  of  this  District  or  of 
the  States,  will  be  consolidated  in  one  column  of  escort,  whereof  Major- 
General  Macomb,  Commander  of  the  Army  of  the  United  States,  will  take 
the  general  command,  and  Brigadier- General  Roger  Jones,  Adjutant- 
General  of  the  Army  of  the  United  States,  will  act  as  adjutant-general 
and  officer  of  the  day.  WALTER  JONES, 

Maj.  Gen.,  Comdg.  the  Militia  of  the  District  of  Columbia. 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 

Washington,  April  6,  184.1. 

The  Major-General  Commanding  the  Army  of  the  United  States  and 
the  major-general  commanding  the  militia  of  the  District  of  Columbia, 
having  been  charged  by  the  executive  officers  of  the  Government  with 
the  military  arrangements  for  the  funeral  honors  to  be  paid  to  the  patriot 
and  illustrious  citizen,  William  Henry  Harrison,  late  President  of  the 
United  States,  direct  the  following  order  of  arrangement: 

ORDER  OF  THE  PROCESSION. 

EUNERAI,  ESCORT. 
(In  column  of  march.) 

Infantry. 

Battalion  of  Baltimore  volunteers. 

Company  of  Annapolis  volunteers. 

Battalion  of  Washington  volunteers. 

Marines. 

United  States  Marine  Corps. 

Corps  of  commissioned  officers  of  the  Baltimore  volunteers,  headed  by  a 

major-general. 

Cavalry. 

Squadron  of  Georgetown  Light  Dragoons. 
Artillery. 

Troop  of  United  States  light  artillery. 
Dismounted  officers  of  volunteers,  Marine  Corps,  Navy,  and  Army  in  the 

order  named. 
Mounted  officers  of  volunteers,  Marine  Corps,  Navy,  and  Army  in  the 

order  named. 
Major-General  Walter  Jones,  commanding  the  militia. 

Aids-de-camp. 

Major-General  Macomb,  Commanding  the  Army. 
Aids-de-Camp. 


William  Henry  Harrison  1884 

CIVIC  PROCESSION. 

United  States  marshal  for  the  District  of  Columbia  and  clerk  of  the  Supreme  Court 

The  mayors  of  Washington,  Georgetown,  and  Alexandria. 

Clergy  of  the  District  of  Columbia  and  elsewhere. 

Physicians  to  the  President. 

Funeral  car  with  the  corpse. 

Pallbearers. — R.  Cutts,  esq.,  for  Maine;  Hon.  J.  B.  Moore,  for  New  Hampshire;  Hon. 
C.  Cushing,  Massachusetts;  M.  SL  C.  Clarke,  esq.,  Rhode  Island;  W.  B.  Lloyd, 
esq.,  Connecticut;  Hon.  Hiland  Hall,  Vermont;  General  John  Granger,  New 
York;  Hon.  G.  C.  Washington,  New  Jersey;  M.  Willing,  esq.,  Pennsylvania; 
Hon.  A.  Naudain,  Delaware;  David  Hoffman,  esq.,  Maryland;  Major  Camp,  Vir- 
ginia; Hon.  E.  D.  White,  North  Carolina;  John  Carter,  esq.,  South  Carolina; 
General  D.  L.  Clinch,  Georgia;  Th.  Crittenden,  esq.,  Kentucky;  Colonel  Rogers, 
Tennessee;  Mr.  Graham,  Ohio;  M.  Durald,  esq.,  Louisiana;  General  Robert 
Hanna,  Indiana;  Anderson  Miller, esq., Mississippi;  D. G. Garnsey, esq., Illinois; 
Dr.  Perrine,  Alabama;  Major  Russell,  Missouri;  A.  W.  Lyon,  esq.,  Arkansas; 
General  Howard,  Michigan;  Hon.  J.  D.  Doty,  Wisconsin;  Hon,  C.  Downing, 
Florida;  Hon.  W.  B.  Carter,  Iowa;  R.  Smith,  esq.,  District  of  Columbia. 

Family  and  relatives  of  the  late  President. 
The  President  of  the  United  States  and  heads  of  Departments. 

Ex-President  Adams. 
The  Chief  Justice  and  associate  justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  and  district  judges 

of  the  United  States. 

The  President  of  the  Senate  pro  tempore  and  Secretary. 
Senators  and  officers  of  the  Senate. 

Foreign  ministers  and  suites. 
United  States  and  Mexican  commissioners  for  the  adjustment  of  claims  under  the 

convention  with  Mexico. 

Members  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  and  officers. 

Governors  of  States  and  Territories  and  members  of  State  legislatures. 

Judges  of  the  circuit  and  criminal  courts  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  with  the 

members  of  the  bar  and  officers  of  the  courts. 

The  judges  of  the  several  States. 

The  Comptrollers  of  the  Treasury,  Auditors,  Treasurer,  Register,  Solicitor,  and 
Commissioners  of  Land  Office,  Pensions,  Indian  Affairs,  Patents,  and  Public 
Buildings. 

The  clerks,  etc.,  of  the  several  Departments,  preceded  by  their  respective  chief 
clerks,  and  all  other  civil  officers  of  the  Government. 

Officers  of  the  Revolution. 
Officers  and  soldiers  of  the  late  war  who  served  under  the  command  of  the 

late  President. 

Corporate  authorities  of  Washington. 
Corporate  authorities  of  Georgetown. 
Corporate  authorities  of  Alexandria. 

Such  societies  and  fraternities  as  may  wish  to  join  the  procession,  to  report  to  the 

marshal  of  the  District,  who  will  assign  them  their  respective  positions. 

Citizens  and  strangers. 

The  troops  designated  to  form  the  escort  will  assemble  in  the  avenue 
north  of  the  President's  house,  and  form  line  precisely  at  n  o'clock 
a.  m.  on  Wednesday,  the  yth  instant,  with  its  right  (Captain  Ringgold's 
troop  of  light  artillery)  resting  opposite  the  western  gate. 

The  procession  will  move  precisely  at  12  o'clock  m.,  when  minute  guns 
will  be  fired  by  detachments  of  artillery  stationed  near  St.  John's  church 
and  the  City  Hall,  and  by  the  Columbian  Artillery  at  the  Capitol.  At 


1885  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

the  same  hour  the  bells  of  the  several  churches  in  Washington,  George- 
town, and  Alexandria  will  be  tolled. 

At  sunrise  to-morrow,  the  yth  instant,  a  Federal  salute  will  be  fired 
from  the  military  stations  in  the  vicinity  of  Washington,  minute  guns 
between  the  hours  of  12  and  3,  and  a  national  salute  at  the  setting  of 
the  sun. 

The  usual  badge  of  mourning  will  be  worn  on  the  left  arm  and  on  the 
hilt  of  the  sword. 

The  Adjutant- General  of  the  Army  is  charged  with  the  military 
arrangements  of  the  day,  aided  by  the  Assistant  Adjutants- General  on 
duty  at  the  Headquarters  of  the  Army. 

The  United  States  marshal  of  the  District  has  the  direction  of  the  civic 
procession,  assisted  by  the  mayors  of  the  cities  of  the  District  and  the 
clerk  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

By  order:  ROGER  JONES, 

Adjutant-General  United  States  Army. 


CERTIFICATE  OF  THE  DEATH  OF  PRESIDENT  HARRISON. 
[From  official  records,  written  on  parchment,  in  the  Btate  Department.] 

WASHINGTON,  April 4.,  A.  D.  184.1. 

William  Henry  Harrison,  President  of  the  United  States,  departed  this 
life  at  the  President's  house,  in  this  city,  this  morning,  being  Sunday, 
the  4th  day  of  April,  A.  D.  1841,  at  thirty  minutes  before  i  o'clock  in  the 
morning;  we  whose  names  are  hereunto  subscribed  being  in  the  house, 
and  some  of  us  in  his  immediate  presence,  at  the  time  of  his  decease. 
W.  W.  SEATON,  DANL.  WEBSTER, 

Mayor  of  Washington.  Secretary  of  State. 

THOMAS  MILLER,  M.  D.,  THOMAS  EWING, 

Attending  Physician.  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

ASHTON  ALEXANDER,  M.  D.,  JNO.  BELL, 

Consulting  Physician.  Secretary  of  War. 

WM.  HAWLEY,  J.  J.  CRITTENDEN, 

Rector  of  St.  Joint's  Church.  Attorney -General. 

A.  HUNTER,  FR.  GRANGER, 

Marshal  of  the  District  of  Columbia.  Postmaster-General. 

WM.  THOS.  CARROLL,  JOHN  CHAMBERS, 

Clerk  of  Supreme  Court  U.  S.  £.  s.  TODD, 

FLETCHER  WEBSTER,  DAVID  O.  COUPLAND, 

Chief  Clerk  in  the  State  Dept.  Of  the  President's  Family. 

Let  this  be  duly  recorded  and  placed  among  the  rolls. 

DANL.  WEBSTER, 

Secretary  of  State. 
Recorded  in  Domestic  Letter  Book  by — 

A.  T.  McCORMICK. 


William  Henry  Harrison  1886 

REPORT  OP  THE  PHYSICIANS. 

[From  the  Daily  National  Intelligencer,  April  5,  1841.] 

Hon.  D.  WEBSTER,  WASHINGTON,  April  4,  i84r. 

Secretary  of  State. 

DEAR  SIR:  In  compliance  with  the  request  made  to  us  by  yourself 
and  the  other  gentlemen  of  the  Cabinet,  the  attending  and  consulting 
physicians  have  drawn  up  the  abstract  of  a  report  on  the  President's 
case,  which  I  herewith  transmit  to  you. 

Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

THO.  MILLER, 

Attending  Physician. 

On  Saturday,  March  27,  1841,  President  Harrison,  after  several  days'  previous 
indisposition,  was  seized  with  a  chill  and  other  symptoms  of  fever.  The  next  day 
pneumonia,  with  congestion  of  the  liver  and  derangement  of  the  stomach  and  bowels, 
was  ascertained  to  exist.  The  age  and  debility  of  the  patient,  with  the  immediate 
prostration,  forbade  a  resort  to  general  blood  letting.  Topical  depletion,  blistering, 
and  appropriate  internal  remedies  subdued  in  a  great  measure  the  disease  of  the 
lungs  and  liver,  but  the  stomach  and  intestines  did  not  regain  a  healthy  condition. 
Finally,  on  the  3d  of  April,  at  3  o'clock  p.  m.,  profuse  diarrhea  came  on,  under  which 
he  sank  at  thirty  minutes  to  i  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  4th. 

The  last  words  uttered  by  the  President,  as  heard  by  Dr.  Worthington,  were  these: 
"Sir,  I  wish  you  to  understand  the  true  principles  of  the  Government.  I  wish  them 
carried  out.  I  ask  nothing  more."  THQ  MIIXER,  M.  D., 

Attending  Physician. 
FRED.  MAY,  M.  D., 
N.  W.  WORTHINGTON,  M.  D., 
J.  C.  HALL,  M.  D., 
ASHTON  ALEXANDER,  M.  D., 

Consulting  Physicians. 


OATH   OF   OFFICE  ADMINISTERED   TO   PRESIDENT  JOHN  TYLER   IN 
THE  PRESENCE  OF  THE  CABINET.* 

[From  the  Daily  National  Intelligencer,  April  7,  1841.] 

I  do  solemnly  swear  that  I  will  faithfully  execute  the  office  of  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  and  will  to  the  best  of  my  ability  preserve, 
protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

JOHN  TYLER. 
APRIL  6,  1841. 

DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA, 

City  and  County  of  Washington,  ss: 

I,  William  Cranch,  chief  judge  of  the  circuit  court  of  the  District  of  Columbia, 
certify  that  the  above-named  John  Tyler  personally  appeared  before  me  this  day, 
and  although  he  deems  himself  qualified  to  perform  the  duties  and  exercise  the 

*The  Secretary  of  the  Navy  was  absent  from  the  city. 


1887  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

powers  and  office  of  President  on  the  death  of  William  Henry  Harrison,  late  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States,  without  any  other  oath  than  that  which  he  has  taken  as 
Vice-President,  yet  as  doubts  may  arise,  and  for  greater  caution,  took  and  subscribed 
the  foregoing  oath  before  me.  -^  CRANCH 

APRIL  6,  1841. 

PROCLAMATION. 
To  THE  PEOPLE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

A   RECOMMENDATION. 

WASHINGTON,  April  13,  184.1. 

When  a  Christian  people  feel  themselves  to  be  overtaken  by  a  great 
public  calamity,  it  becomes  them  to  humble  themselves  under  the  dis- 
pensation of  Divine  Providence,  to  recognize  His  righteous  government 
over  the  children  of  men,  to  acknowledge  His  goodness  in  time  past,  as 
well  as  their  own  unworthiness,  and  to  supplicate  His  merciful  protection 
for  the  future. 

The  death  of  William  Henry  Harrison,  late  President  of  the  United 
States,  so  soon  after  his  elevation  to  that  high  office,  is  a  bereavement 
peculiarly  calculated  to  be  regarded  as  a  heavy  affliction  and  to  impress 
all  minds  with  a  sense  of  the  uncertainty  of  human  things  and  of  the 
dependence  of  nations,  as  well  as  individuals,  upon  our  Heavenly  Parent. 

I  have  thought,  therefore,  that  I  should  be  acting  in  conformity  with 
the  general  expectation  and  feelings  of  the  community  in  recommend- 
ing, as  I  now  do,  to  the  people  of  the  United  States  of  every  religious 
denomination  that,  according  to  their  several  modes  and  forms  of  worship, 
they  observe  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer  by  such  religious  services  as 
maybe  suitable  on  the  occasion;  and  I  recommend  Friday,  the  i4th  day 
of  May  next,  for  that  purpose,  to  the  end  that  on  that  day  we  may  all 
with  one  accord  join  in  humble  and  reverential  approach  to  Him  in 
whose  hands  we  are,  invoking  Him  to  inspire  us  with  a  proper  spirit 
and  temper  of  heart  and  mind  under  these  frowns  of  His  providence  and 
still  to  bestow  His  gracious  benedictions  upon  our  Government  and  our 
country.  JQHN  TyiyER 

[For  "A  resolution  manifesting  the  sensibility  of  Congress  upon 
the  event  of  the  death  of  William  Henry  Harrison,  late  President  of 
the  United  States,''  see  p.  1908.] 


QUESTION. 

i.     What  three  unsatisfactory  schemes  of  finance  have  been  tried 
by  the  United  States?    Page  1898. 


SUGGESTIONS. 

The  untimely  death  of  William  Henry  Harrison  one  year  and 
four  months  after  his  inauguration  prevented  the  making  of  much 
history  during  his  administration ;  but  his  able  inaugural  address 
is  an  excellent  summary  of  the  history  of  the  country  at  the  time. 
Pages  1860  to  1876. 

Read  Harrison's  Foreign  Policy.    Page  1873. 


NOTE. 

For  further  suggestions  on  Harrison's  administration,  see  Har- 
rison, William  Henry,  Encyclopedic  Index. 

By  reading  the  Foreign  Policy  of  each  President,  and  by  scan- 
ning the  messages  as  to  the  state  of  the  nation,  a  thorough  knowl- 
edge of  the  history  of  the  United  States  will  be  acquired  from  the 
most  authentic  sources ;  because,  as  has  been  said,  ''Each  Presi- 
dent reviews  the  past,  depicts  the  present  and  forecasts  the  future 
of  the  nation." 


John  Tyler 

April  4,  1841,  to  March  4,  1846 


SEE   ENCYCLOPEDIC   INDEX. 

The  Encyclopedic  Index  is  not  only  an  index  to  the  other  volumes,  not  only  a  key  that 
unlocks  the  treasures  of  the  entire  publication,  but  it  is  in  itself  an  alphabetically  arranged 
brief  history  or  story  of  the  great  controlling  events  constituting  the  History  of  the  United 
States. 

Under  its  proper  alphabetical  classification  the  story  is  told  of  every  great  subject 
referred  to  by  any  of  the  Presidents  in  their  official  Messages,  and  at  the  end  of  each  article 
the  official  utterances  of  the  Presidents  themselves  are  cited  upon  the  subject,  so  that  you 
may  readily  turn  to  the  page  in  the  body  of  the  work  itself  for  this  original  information. 

Next  to  the  possession  of  knowledge  is  the  ability  to  turn  at  will  to  where  knowledge 
is  to  be  found. 


HOME  AT   SHERWOOD   FOREST,   GREENWAY,   VIRGINIA,  OF 

JOHN   TYLER 

With  reproduction  of  official  portrait,  by  Healy,  from  the  White  House  Collection 


TYLER 

No  president  of  the  Republic  has  created  greater  extremes  of  opinion 
respecting  his  merits  than  John  Tyler;  and  perhaps  another  generation 
must  pass  before  his  administration  can  be  justly  or  impartially  weighed. 
He  came  of  an  old  English  family,  which  settled  in  Virginia,  in  the  early 
days  of  that  colony,  and  he  was  the  fifth  John  Tyler  in  the  line  of 
descent  in  his  section  of  the  State.  Some  have  traced  the  family  origin 
to  Watt  Tyler,  the  celebrated  English  agitator,  who  became  famous  by 
his  rebellion  near  the  close  of  the  I4th  Century.  John  Tyler  seems  to 
have  foreseen  even  in  his  early  manhood  the  inevitable  clash  to  come 
between  the  slaveholding  and  non-slaveholding  States.  As  a  pro-slavery 
man  he  accepted  and  followed  the  lead  of  John  C.  Calhoun  in  the  nulli- 
fication branch  of  the  Democratic  party;  and  he  soon  became  a  power 
to  be  reckoned  with  in  the  politics  of  the  country.  His  prominence  was 
such  that  he  was  put  on  the  ticket  with  General  \V.  H.  Harrison  in  1840, 
when  the  "Tippecanoe  and  Tyler"  campaign  developed  into  one  of  the 
most  exciting  episodes  of  American  politics.  This  campaign  produced 
a  singular  combination,  the  Whigs,  the  "National  Republicans"  and  the 
"Democratic  Republicans,"  uniting  on  a  ticket  incongruous  in  its  candi- 
dates, but  claimed  with  frantic  enthusiasm,  to  represent  the  cherished 
views  of  both  the  North  and  the  South. 

Tyle-r  was  expected  to  uphold  and  conserve  the  tenets  of  the  State- 
rights  party,  and  to  see  that  the  Constitution  was  strictly  construed  in 
all  matters  affecting  the  institution  of  slavery. 

In  one  month  after  the  inauguration,  General  Harrison  died,  and 
Tyler  became  President.  Instead  of  reorganizing  the  Cabinet  on  lines 
of  his  own,  he  adopted  the  policy  of  retaining  the  existing  Cabinet, 
although  many,  and  possibly  all,  of  them  felt  more  or  less  distrust  of 
Air.  Tyler's  fidelity  to  the  platform  on  which  the  party  had  come  into 
power.  The  truth  is,  that  the  combination  ticket  of  Harrison  and  Tyler 
was  the  usual  party  trick,  intended  to  unite  discordant  elements,  and 
having  the  sole  object  of  obtaining  votes  enough  to  insure  success. 
Slavery  agitation  had  already  then  become  exciting  if  not  violent.  Har- 
rison was  recognized  as  an  anti-slavery  man,  while  Tyler  was  notoriously 
allied  in  sentiment  with  the  extreme  section  of  the  pro-slavery  party  of 
the  South.  His  nomination,  therefore,  in  1840,  on  the  Whig  ticket,  was 
to  reap  the  fruits  of  disaffection  in  the  Democratic  party  rather  than  to 
make  sure  of  fealty  to  Whig  principles  or  to  reward  Mr.  Tyler  for  any 
services  rendered  to  that  party. 

When  Tyler  vetoed  the  National  Bank  Bill  in  1841,  his  party  aban- 
doned him  with  curses  and  maledictions  accompanied  with  unpardonable 
vehemence  and  violence. 

i887-B 


In  all  other  respects  his  administration  proved  to  be  eminently  suc- 
cessful. A  bankruptcy  law,  admittedly  necessary  to  relieve  the  failures 
following  the  panic  of  1837,  was  passed,  and  a  tariff  law  looking  to 
both  revenue  and  protection  was  approved  in  1842.  Just  before  the 
expiration  of  his  term  in  1845,  Texas  was  admitted  into  the  Union  with 
the  mutual  consent  of  the  parties  in  interest,  and  on  the  true  principles 
of  peaceable  and  healthful  expansion,  under  which  the  inhabitants  of 
the  new  territory  became  at  once  clothed  with  every  constitutional  right, 
and  the  State  itself  took  its  place  as  an  equal  member  of  the  federal 
union.  The  Northeastern  boundary  question  which  had  long  threatened 
the  public  peace  was  honorably  and  satisfactorily  settled  during  his 
administration. 

President  Tyler's  critics  of  that  day  aspersed  his  name  with  immoder- 
ate abuse  and  seem  to  have  delighted  in  calumniating  his  character,  but 
in  the  clearer  light  of  subsequent  history,  it  is  admitted  that  much  of 
this  detraction  may  be  fairly  attributed  to  the  smarting  anguish  of  party 
disappointments,  stimulated  and  aggravated  by  the  fierce  and  unreason- 
able passions  which  disgraced  the  politics  of  that  period. 

It  is  now  perfectly  clear  that  the  advantages  of  the  independent 
treasury  system,  then  recently  adopted  under  the  administration  of  Air. 
Van  Buren,  are  far  better  for  both  government  and  people  than  any 
benefits  to  be  derived  from  the  fiscal  agencies  of  a  national  bank.  Time, 
indeed,  sets  all  things  even.  And  Tyler's  friends  may  now,  with  some 
justification,  claim  that  his  treason  to  party  proved  to  be  a  blessing  to 
his  country. 

When  the  great  war  of  the  Rebellion  began  in  1861,  he  came  as  a 
delegate  from  Virginia  to  a  "Peace  Convention"  at  Washington,  with 
the  vain  hope  of  averting  the  horrors  which  he  had  already  seen  in  the 
prophetic  visions  of  his  youth,  but  it  was  too  late. 

He  returned  home  from  his  fruitless  mission  to  join  the  fortunes  of 
his  State  just  then  being  hurried  on  with  frantic  zeal  into  a  war  more 
fruitless  still. 

John  Tyler  was  not  without  faults,  but  he  was  better  than  many  who, 
with  shameless  contumely,  have  aspersed  his  name. 

He  disregarded  the  behests  of  his  party;  and  no  man  can  survive  this 
act  of  disobedience,  however  justified  he  may  be  in  the  eyes  of  God  or 
of  sensible  men.  The  more  ignorant  or  corrupt  his  party,  the  more 
swift  and  certain  in  his  ruin. 


i88;-C 


LET1TIA  CHRISTIAN  TYLER 


T.KTITIA  CHRISTIAN,  of  Virginia,  President 
Tyler's  first  wife,  was  extremely  delicate,  and 
lived  scarcely  two  years  after  his  inauguration. 
She  was  lovely  and  gentle,  highly  accomplished 
and  beautiful,  greatly  beloved  by  her  husband  and 
familv,  but  seldom  seen  in  public.  Therefore  dur- 
ing his  administration  the  \\hite  1  louse  had 
several  mistresses.  The  duties  of  hostess  some- 
times devolved  upon  his  married  daughter,  but 
were  generally  assumed  by  his  daughter-in-law, 
Mrs.  Robert  Tyler,  to  whom  were  relegated  the 
duties  of  permanent  hostess  until,  in  1844,  the 
President  married  Miss  Julia  Gardiner.  The 
ceremony  took  place  at  the  Church  of  the  Ascen- 
sion in  \e\v  York  City,  and  was  the  first 
instance'  of  the  marriage  of  a  President,  which 
fact  excited  intense  interest  throughout  the 
United  States.  Mrs.  Julia  Tyler,  for  the  remain- 
ing eight  months  of  the  term,  filled  her  position 
creditably  and  gracefully.  She  died  in  iS8<j, 
having  long  outlived  her  husband. 


John  Tyler 


JOHN  TYLER,  second  son  of  Judge  John  Tyler,  governor  cf  Virginia 
from  1808  to  1811,  and  Mary  Armistead,  was  born  at  Greenway,  Charles 
City  County,  Va. ,  March  29,  1790.  He  was  graduated  at  William  and 
Mary  College  in  1807.  At  college  he  showed  a  strong  interest  in  ancient 
history;  was  also  fond  of  poetry  and  music,  and  was  a  skillful  performer 
on  the  violin.  In  1809  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  and  had  already 
begun  to  obtain  a  good  practice  when  he  was  elected  to  the  legislature. 
Took  his  seat  in  that  body  in  December,  1811.  Was  here  a  firm  sup- 
porter of  Mr.  Madison's  Administration;  and  the  war  with  Great  Britain, 
which  soon  followed,  afforded  him  an  opportunity  to  become  conspicu- 
ous as  a  forcible  and  persuasive  orator.  March  29,  1813,  he  married 
Letitia,  daughter  of  Robert  Christian,  and  a  few  weeks  afterwards  was 
called  into  the  field  at  the  head  of  a  company  of  militia  to  take  part 
in  the  defense  of  Richmond,  threatened  by  the  British.  This  military 
service  lasted  but  a  month.  He  was  reelected  to  the  legislature  annually 
until,  in  November,  1816,  he  was  chosen  to  fill  a  vacancy  in  the  United 
States  House  of  Representatives.  Was  reelected  to  the  Fifteenth  and 
Sixteenth  Congresses.  In  1821,  his  health  being  seriously  impaired,  he 
declined  a  reelection  and  retired  to  private  life.  In  1823  he  was  again 
elected  to  the  Virginia  legislature.  Here  he  was  a  friend  to  the  candi- 
dacy of  William  H.  Crawford  for  the  Presidency.  In  1824  he  was  a 
candidate  to  fill  a  vacancy  in  the  United  States  Senate,  but  was  defeated. 
He  opposed  in  1825  the  attempt  to  remove  William  and  Mary  College  to 
Richmond,  and  was  afterwards  made  successively  rector  and  chancellor 
of  the  college,  which  prospered  signally  under  his  management.  In 
December,  1825,  he  was  chosen  by  the  legislature  to  the  governorship 
of  Virginia,  and  in  the  following  year  was  reelected  by  a  unanimous 
vote.  In  December,  1826,  the  friends  of  Clay  and  Adams  combined 
with  the  Democrats  opposed  to  John  Randolph  and  elected  Mr.  Tyler  to 
the  United  States  Senate.  In  February,  1830,  after  taking  part  in  the 
Virginia  convention  for  revising  the  State  constitution,  he  returned  to 
his  seat  in  the  Senate,  and  found  himself  first  drawn  toward  Jackson  by 
the  veto  message  (May  27)  upon  the  Maysville  turnpike  bill;  supported 
Jackson  in  the  Presidential  election  of  1832,  but  broke  with  the  Admin- 
istration on  the  question  of  the  removal  of  the  deposits  from  the  United 

1888 


1889  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

States  Bank,  and  voted  for  Mr.  Clay's  resolution  to  censure  the  Presi- 
dent. He  was  nominated  by  the  State-rights  Whigs  for  Vice- President 
in  1835,  and  at  the  election  on  November  8,  1836,  received  47  electoral 
votes;  but  no  candidate  having  a  majority  of  electoral  votes,  the  Senate 
elected  Richard  M.  Johnson,  of  Kentucky.  The  legislature  of  Virginia 
having  instructed  the  Senators  from  that  State  to  vote  for  expunging  the 
resolutions  of  censure  upon  President  Jackson,  Mr.  Tyler  refused  to  obey 
the  instructions,  resigned  his  seat,  and  returned  home  February  29,  1836. 
On  January  10,  1838,  he  was  chosen  president  of  the  Virginia  Coloni- 
zation Society.  In  the  spring  of  1838  he  was  returned  to  the  Virginia 
legislature.  In  January,  1839,  he  was  a  candidate  for  reelection  to  the 
United  States  Senate;  the  result  was  a  deadlock,  and  the  question  was 
indefinitely  postponed  before  any  choice  had  been  made.  December  4, 
1839,  the  Whig  national  convention,  at  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  nominated  him 
for  Vice-President  on  the  ticket  with  William  Henry  Harrison,  and  at 
the  election  on  November  10,  1840,  he  was  elected,  receiving  234  elect- 
oral votes  to  48  for  Richard  M.  Johnson,  of  Kentucky.  By  the  death  of 
President  Harrison  April  4,  1841,  Mr.  Tyler  became  President  of  the 
United  States.  He  took  the  oath  of  office  on  April  6.  Among  the  more 
important  events  of  his  Administration  were  the  "Ashburton  treaty' 
with  Great  Britain,  the  termination  of  the  Indian  war  in  Florida,  the 
passage  of  the  resolutions  by  Congress  providing  for  the  annexation  of 
Texas,  and  the  treaty  with  China.  On  May  27,  1844,  he  was  nominated 
for  President  at  a  convention  in  Baltimore,  but  although  at  first  he 
accepted  the  nomination,  he  subsequently  withdrew  his  name.  On  June 
26,  1844,  Mr.  Tyler  married  Miss  Julia  Gardiner,  of  New  York,  his  first 
wife  having  died  September  9,  1842.  After  leaving  the  White  House 
he  took  up  his  residence  on  his  estate,  Sherwood  Forest,  near  Greenway, 
Va. ,  on  the  bank  of  the  James  River.  Was  president  of  the  Peace  Con- 
vention held  at  Washington  February  4,  1861.  Afterwards,  as  a  delegate 
to  the  Virginia  State  convention,  he  advocated  the  passage  of  an  ordi- 
nance of  secession.  In  May,  1861,  he  was  unanimously  elected  a  member 
of  the  provisional  congress  of  the  Confederate  States.  In  the  following 
autumn  he  was  elected  to  the  permanent  congress,  but  died  at  Richmond 
January  18,  1862,  before  taking  his  seat,  and  was  buried  in  Hollywood 
Cemetery,  in  that  city. 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS. 

To  the  People  of  the  United  States.  WASHINGTON,  April  ?,  1841. 

FELLOW-CITIZENS:  Before  my  arrival  at  the  seat  of  Government  the 
painful  communication  was  made  to  you  by  the  officers  presiding  over 
the  several  Departments  of  the  deeply  regretted  death  of  William  Henry 
Harrison,  late  President  of  the  United  States.  Upon  him  you  had 


John  Tylei  1890 

conferred  your  suffrages  for  the  first  office  in  your  gift,  and  had  selected 
him  as  your  chosen  instrument  to  correct  and  reform  all  such  errors  and 
abuses  as  had  manifested  themselves  from  time  to  time  in  the  practical 
operation  of  the  Government.  While  standing  at  the  threshold  of  this 
great  work  he  has  by  the  dispensation  of  an  all-wise  Providence  been 
removed  from  amongst  us,  and  by  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution  the 
efforts  to  be  directed  to  the  accomplishing  of  this  vitally  important  task 
have  devolved  upon  myself.  This  same  occurrence  has  subjected  the 
wisdom  and  sufficiency  of  our  institutions  to  a  new  test.  For  the  first 
time  in  our  history  the  person  elected  to  the  Vice- Presidency  of  the  United 
States,  by  the  happening  of  a  contingency  provided  for  in  the  Constitu- 
tion, has  had  devolved  upon  him  the  Presidential  office.  The  spirit 
of  faction,  which  is  directly  opposed  to  the  spirit  of  a  lofty  patriotism, 
may  find  in  this  occasion  for  assaults  upon  my  Administration;  and 
in  succeeding,  under  circumstances  so  sudden  and  unexpected  and  to 
responsibilities  so  greatly  augmented,  to  the  administration  of  public 
affairs  I  shall  place  in  the  intelligence  and  patriotism  of  the  people  my 
Duly  sure  reliance.  My  earnest  prayer  shall  be  constantly  addressed  to 
the  all-wise  and  all-powerful  Being  who  made  me,  and  by  whose  dispen- 
sation I  am  called  to  the  high  office  of  President  of  this  Confederacy, 
understandingly  to  carry  out  the  principles  of  that  Constitution  which 
I  have  sworn  "to  protect,  preserve,  and  defend." 

The  usual  opportunity  which  is  afforded  to  a  Chief  Magistrate  upon 
his  induction  to  office  of  presenting  to  his  countrymen  an  exposition  of 
the  policy  which  would  guide  his  Administration,  in  the  form  of  an 
inaugural  address,  not  having,  under  the  peculiar  circumstances  which 
have  brought  me  to  the  discharge  of  the  high  duties  of  President  of  the 
United  States,  been  afforded  to  me,  a  brief  exposition  of  the  principles 
which  will  govern  me  in  the  general  course  of  my  administration  of 
public  affairs  would  seem  to  be  due  as  well  to  myself  as  to  you. 

In  regard  to  foreign  nations,  the  groundwork  of  my  policy  will  be  jus- 
tice on  our  part  to  all,  submitting  to  injustice  from  none.  While  I  shall 
sedulously  cultivate  the  relations  of  peace  and  amity  with  one  and  all, 
it  will  be  my  most  imperative  duty  to  see  that  the  honor  of  the  coun- 
try shall  sustain  no  blemish.  With  a  view  to  this,  the  condition  of 
our  military  defenses  will  become  a  matter  of  anxious  solicitude.  The 
Army,  which  has  in  other  days  covered  itself  with  renown,  and  the 
Navy,  not  inappropriately  termed  the  right  arm  of  the  public  defense, 
which  has  spread  a  light  of  glory  over  the  American  standard  in  all  the 
waters  of  the  earth,  should  be  rendered  replete  with  efficiency. 

In  view  of  the  fact,  well  avouched  by  history,  that  the  tendency  of  all 
human  institutions  is  to  concentrate  power  in  the  hands  of  a  single  man, 
and  that  their  ultimate  downfall  has  proceeded  from  this  cause,  I  deem  it 
of  the  most  essential  importance  that  a  complete  separation  should  take 
place  between  the  sword  and  the  purse.  No  matter  where  or  how  the 
public  moneys  shall  be  deposited,  so  long  as  the  President  can  exert 
the  power  of  appointing  and  removing  at  his  pleasure  the  agents  selected 


1891  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

for  their  custody  the  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  Army  and  Navy  is  in 
fact  the  treasurer.  A  permanent  and  radical  change  should  therefore  be 
decreed.  The  patronage  incident  to  the  Presidential  office,  already  great, 
is  constantly  increasing.  Such  increase  is  destined  to  keep  pace  with 
the  growth  of  our  population,  until,  without  a  figure  of  speech,  an  army 
of  officeholders  may  be  spread  over  the  laud.  The  unrestrained  power 
exerted  by  a  selfishly  ambitious  man  in  order  either  to  "perpetuate  his 
authority  or  to  hand  it  over  to  some  favorite  as  his  successor  may  lead 
to  the  employment  of  all  the  means  within  his  control  to  accomplish 
his  object.  The  right  to  remove  from  office,  while  subjected  to  no  just 
restraint,  is  inevitably  destined  to  produce  a  spirit  of  crouching  servility 
with  the  official  corps,  which,  in  order  to  uphold  the  hand  which  feeds 
them,  would  lead  to  direct  and  active  interference  in  the  elections,  both 
State  and  Federal,  thereby  subjecting  the  course  of  State  legislation  to 
the  dictation  of  the  chief  executive  officer  and  making  the  will  of  that 
officer  absolute  and  supreme.  I  will  at  a  proper  time  invoke  the  action 
of  Congress  upon  this  subject,  and  shall  readily  acquiesce  in  the  adoption 
of  all  proper  measures  which  are  calculated  to  arrest  these  evils,  so  full  of 
danger  in  their  tendency.  I  will  remove  no  incumbent  from  office  who 
has  faithfully  and  honestly  acquitted  himself  of  the  duties  of  his  office, 
except  in  such  cases  where  such  officer  has  been  guilty  of  an  active  parti- 
sanship or  by  secret  means — the  less  manly,  and  therefore  the  more  objec- 
tionable— has  given  his  official  influence  to  the  purposes  of  party,  thereby 
bringing  the  patronage  of  the  Government  in  conflict  with  the  freedom 
of  elections.  Numerous  removals  may  become  necessary  under  this  rule. 
These  will  be  made  by  me  through  no  acerbity  of  feeling — I  have  had  no 
cause  to  cherish  or  indulge  unkind  feelings  toward  any — but  my  con- 
duct will  be  regulated  by  a  profound  sense  of  what  is  due  to  the  country 
and  its  institutions;  nor  shall  I  neglect  to  apply  the  same  unbending 
rule  to  those  of  my  own  appointment.  Freedom  of  opinion  will  be  toler- 
ated, the  full  enjoyment  of  the  right  of  suffrage  will  be  maintained  as 
the  birthright  of  every  American  citizen;  but  I  say  emphatically  to  the 
official  corps,  ' '  Thus  far  and  no  farther. ' '  I  have  dwelt  the  longer  upon 
this  subject  because  removals  from  office  are  likely  often  to  arise,  and  1 
would  have  my  countrymen  to  understand  the  principle  of  the  Executive 
action. 

In  all  public  expenditures  the  most  rigid  economy  should  be  resorted 
to,  and,  as  one  of  its  results,  a  public  debt  in  time  of  peace  be  sedulously 
avoided.  A  wise  and  patriotic  constituency  will  never  object  to  the 
imposition  of  necessary  burdens  for  useful  ends,  and  true  wisdom  dic- 
tates the  resort  to  such  means  in  order  to  supply  deficiencies  in  the 
revenue,  rather  than  to  those  doubtful  expedients  which,  ultimating  in 
a  public  debt,  serve  to  embarrass  the  resources  of  the  country  and  to 
lessen  its  ability  to  meet  any  great  emergency  which  may  arise.  All 
sinecures  should  be  abolished.  The  appropriations  should  be  direct  and 
explicit,  so  as  to  leave  as  limited  a  share  of  discretion  to  the  disbursing 
agents  as  may  be  found  compatible  with  the  public  service.  A  strict 


John  Tyler  1892 

responsibility  on  the  part  of  all  the  agents  of  the  Government  should  be 
maintained  and  peculation  or  defalcation  visited  with  immediate  expul- 
sion from  office  and  the  most  condign  punishment. 

The  public  interest  also  demands  that  if  any  war  has  existed  between 
the  Government  and  the  currency  it  shall  cease.  Measures  of  a  financial 
character  now  having  the  sanction  of  legal  enactment  shall  be  faithfully 
enforced  until  repealed  by  the  legislative  authority.  But  I  owe  it  to 
myself  to  declare  that  I  regard  existing  enactments  as  unwise  and  impoli- 
tic and  in  a  high  degree  oppressive.  I  shall  promptly  give  my  sanction 
to  any  constitutional  measure  which,  originating  in  Congress,  shall  have 
for  its  object  the  restoration  of  a  sound  circulating  medium,  so  essentially 
necessary  to  give  confidence  in  all  the  transactions  of  life,  to  secure  to 
industry  its  just  and  adequate  rewards,  and  to  reestablish  the  public 
prosperity.  In  deciding  upon  the  adaptation  of  any  such  measure  to 
the  end  proposed,  as  well  as  its  conformity  to  the  Constitution,  I  shall 
resort  to  the  fathers  of  the  great  republican  school  for  advice  and  instruc- 
tion, to  be  drawn  from  their  sage  views  of  our  system  of  government  and 
the  light  of  their  ever-glorious  example. 

The  institutions  under  which  we  live,  my  countrymen,  secure  each 
person  in  the  perfect  enjoyment  of  all  his  rights.  The  spectacle  is  exhib- 
ited to  the  world  of  a  government  deriving  its  powers  from  the  consent  of 
the  governed  and  having  imparted  to  it  only  so  much  power  as  is  neces- 
sary for  its  successful  operation.  Those  who  are  charged  with  its  admin- 
istration should  carefully  abstain  from  all  attempts  to  enlarge  the  range 
of  powers  thus  granted  to  the  several  departments  of  the  Government 
other  than  by  an  appeal  to  the  people  for  additional  grants,  lest  by  so 
doing  they  disturb  that  balance  which  the  patriots  and  statesmen  who 
framed  the  Constitution  designed  to  establish  between  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment and  the  States  composing  the  Union.  The  observance  of  these 
rules  is  enjoined  upon  us  by  that  feeling  of  reverence  and  affection  which 
finds  a  place  in  the  heart  of  every  patriot  for  the  preservation  of  union 
and  the  blessings  of  union — for  the  good  of  our  children  and  our  children's 
children  through  countless  generations.  An  opposite  course  could  not 
fail  to  generate  factions  intent  upon  the  gratification  of  their  selfish  ends, 
to  give  birth  to  local  and  sectional  jealousies,  and  to  ultimate  either  in 
breaking  asunder  the  bonds  of  union  or  in  building  up  a  central  system 
which  would  inevitably  end  in  a  bloody  scepter  and  an  iron  crown. 

In  conclusion  I  beg  you  to  be  assured  that  I  shall  exert  myself  to 
carry  the  foregoing  principles  into  practice  during  my  administration  of 
the  Government,  and,  confiding  in  the  protecting  care  of  an  evenvatch- 
ful  and  overruling  Providence,  it  shall  be  my  first  and  highest  duty  to 
preserve  unimpaired  the  free  institutions  under  which  we  live  and  trans- 
mit them  to  those  who  shall  succeed  me  in  their  full  force  and  vigor. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

[For  proclamation  of  President  Tyler  recommending,  in  consequence  of 
the  death  of  President  Harrison,  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer,  see  p.  1887.] 


1893  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 


SPECIAL  SESSION  MESSAGE. 

WASHINGTON,  June  T,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States. 

FELLOW-CITIZENS:  You  have  been  assembled  in  your  respective  halls 
of  legislation  under  a  proclamation  bearing  the  signature  of  the  illustri- 
ous citizen  who  was  so  lately  called  by  the  direct  suffrages  of  the  people 
to  the  discharge  of  the  important  functions  of  their  chief  executive  office. 
Upon  the  expiration  of  a  single  month  from  the  day  of  his  installation  he 
has  paid  the  great  debt  of  nature,  leaving  behind  him  a  name  associated 
with  the  recollection  of  numerous  benefits  conferred  upon  the  country 
during  a  long  life  of  patriotic  devotion.  With  this  public  bereavement 
are  connected  other  considerations  which  will  not  escape  the  attention 
of  Congress.  The  preparations  necessary  for  his  removal  to  the  seat  of 
Government  in  view  of  a  residence  of  four  years  must  have  devolved 
upon  the  late  President  heavy  expenditures,  which,  if  permitted  to  bur- 
then the  limited  resources  of  his  private  fortune,  may  tend  seriously  to 
the  embarrassment  of  his  surviving  family;  and  it  is  therefore  respect- 
fully submitted  to  Congress  whether  the  ordinary  principles  of  justice 
would  not  dictate  the  propriety  of  its  legislative  interposition.  By  the 
provisions  of  the  fundamental  law  the  powers  and  duties  of  the  high 
station  to  which  he  was  elected  have  devolved  upon  me,  and  in  the 
dispositions  of  the  representatives  of  the  States  and  of  the  people  will 
be  found,  to  a  great  extent,  a  solution  of  the  problem  to  which  our 
institutions  are  for  the  first  time  subjected. 

In  entering  upon  the  duties  of  this  office  I  did  not  feel  that  it  would  be 
becoming  in  me  to  disturb  what  had  been  ordered  by  my  lamented  prede- 
cessor. Whatever,  therefore,  may  have  been  my  opinion  originally  as 
to  the  propriety  of  convening  Congress  at  so  early  a  day  from  that  of  its 
late  adjournment,  I  found  a  new  and  controlling  inducement  not  to  inter- 
fere with  the  patriotic  desires  of  the  late  President  in  the  novelty  of  the 
situation  in  which  I  was  so  unexpectedly  placed.  My  first  wish  under 
such  circumstances  would  necessarily  have  been  to  have  called  to  my 
aid  in  the  administration  of  public  affairs  the  combined  wisdom  of  the 
two  Houses  of  Congress,  in  order  to  take  their  counsel  and  advice  as  to 
the  best  mode  of  extricating  the  Government  and  the  country  from  the 
embarrassments  weighing  heavily  on  both.  I  am,  then,  most  happy  in 
finding  myself  so  soon  after  my  accession  to  the  Presidency  surrounded 
by  the  immediate  representatives  of  the  States  and  people. 

No  important  changes  having  taken  place  in  our  foreign  relations  since 
the  last  session  of  Congress,  it  is  not  deemed  necessary  on  this  occasion 
to  go  into  a  detailed  statement  in  regard  to  them.  I  am  happy  to  say 
that  I  see  nothing  to  destroy  the  hope  of  being  able  to  preserve  peace. 


John  Tyler  1894 

The  ratification  of  the  treaty  with  Portugal  has  been  duly  exchanged 
between  the  two  Governments.  This  Government  has  not  been  inatten- 
tive to  the  interests  of  those  of  our  citizens  who  have  claims  on  the  Gov- 
ernment of  Spain  founded  on  express  treaty  stipulations,  and  a  hope  is 
indulged  that  the  representations  which  have  been  made  to  that  Govern- 
ment on  this  subject  may  lead  ere  long  to  beneficial  results. 

A  correspondence  has  taken  place  between  the  Secretary  of  State  and 
the  minister  of  Her  Britannic  Majesty  accredited  to  this  Government 
on  the  subject  of  Alexander  Mcl^eod's  indictment  and  imprisonment, 
copies  of  which  are  herewith  communicated  to  Congress. 

In  addition  to  what  appears  from  these  papers,  it  may  be  proper  to 
state  that  Alexander  McL,eod  has  been  heard  by  the  supreme  court  of  the 
State  of  New  York  on  his  motion  to  be  discharged  from  imprisonment, 
and  that  the  decision  of  that  court  has  not  as  yet  been  pronounced. 

The  Secretary  of  State  has  addressed  to  me  a  paper  upon  two  subjects 
interesting  to  the  commerce  of  the  country,  which  will  receive  my  con- 
sideration, and  which  I  have  the  honor  to  communicate  to  Congress. 

So  far  as  it  depends  on  the  course  of  this  Government,  our  relations  of 
good  will  and  friendship  will  be  sedulously  cultivated  with  all  nations. 
The  true  American  policy  will  be  found  to  consist  in  the  exercise  of  a 
spirit  of  justice,  to  be  manifested  in  the  discharge  of  all  our  international 
obligations  to  the  weakest  of  the  family  of  nations  as  well  as  to  the  most 
powerful.  Occasional  conflicts  of  opinion  may  arise,  but  when  the  dis- 
cussions incident  to  them  are  conducted  in  the  language  of  truth  and 
with  a  strict  regard  to  justice  the  scourge  of  war  will  for  the  most  part 
be  avoided.  The  time  ought  to  be  regarded  as  having  gone  by  when 
a  resort  to  arms  is  to  be  esteemed  as  the  only  proper  arbiter  of  national 
differences. 

The  census  recently  taken  shows  a  regularly  progressive  increase  in  our 
population .  Upon  the  breaking  out  of  the  War  of  the  Revolution  our  num- 
bers scarcely  equaled  3,000,000  souls;  they  already  exceed  17,000,000, 
and  will  continue  to  progress  in  a  ratio  which  duplicates  in  a  period  of 
about  twenty-three  years.  The  old  States  contain  a  territory  sufficient 
in  itself  to  maintain  a  population  of  additional  millions,  and  the  most 
populous  of  the  new  States  may  even  yet  be  regarded  as  but  partially 
settled,  while  of  the  new  lands  on  this  side  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  immense  region  which  stretches  from  the  base  of  those 
mountains  to  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  River,  about  770,000,000  acres, 
ceded  and  unceded,  still  remain  to  be  brought  into  market.  We  hold  out 
to  the  people  of  other  countries  an  invitation  to  come  and  settle  among 
'us  as  members  of  our  rapidly  growing  family,  and  for  the  blessings  which 
we  offer  them  we  require  of  them  to  look  upon  our  country  as  their  coun- 
try and  to  unite  with  us  in  the  great  task  of  preserving  our  institutions 
and  thereby  perpetuating  our  liberties.  Xo  motive  exists  for  foreign 
conquest;  we  desire  but  to  reclaim  our  almost  illimitable  wildernesses 


1895  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

and  to  introduce  into  their  depths  the  lights  of  civilization.  While  we 
shall  at  all  times  be  prepared  to  vindicate  the  national  honor,  our  most 
earnest  desire  will  be  to  maintain  an  unbroken  peace. 

In  presenting  the  foregoing  views  I  can  not  withhold  the  expression 
of  the  opinion  that  there  exists  nothing  in  the  extension  of  our  Empire 
over  our  acknowledged  possessions  to  excite  the  alarm  of  the  patriot  for 
the  safety  of  our  institutions.  The  federative  system,  leaving  to  each 
State  the  care  of  its  domestic  concerns  and  devolving  on  the  Federal 
Government  those  of  general  import,  admits  in  safety  of  the  greatest 
expansion;  but  at  the  same  time  I  deem  it  proper  to  add  that  there  will 
be  found  to  exist  at  all  times  an  imperious  necessity  for  restraining  all 
the  functionaries  of  this  Government  within  the  range  of  their  respective 
powers,  thereby  preserving  a  just  balance  between  the  powers  granted  to 
this  Government  and  those  reserved  to  the  States  and  to  the  people. 

From  the  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  you  will  perceive 
that  the  fiscal  means,  present  and  accruing,  are  insufficient  to  supply 
the  wants  of  the  Government  for  the  current  year.  The  balance  in  the 
Treasury  on  the  4th  day  of  March  last  not  covered  by  outstanding  drafts, 
and  exclusive  of  trust  funds,  is  estimated  at  $860,000.  This  includes 
the  sum  of  $215,000  deposited  in  the  Mint  and  its  branches  to  procure 
metal  for  coining  and  in  process  of  coinage,  and  which  could  not  be 
withdrawn  without  inconvenience,  thus  leaving  subject  to  draft  in  the 
various  depositories  the  sum  of  $645,000.  By  virtue  of  two  several 
acts  of  Congress  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  was  authorized  to  issue 
on  and  after  the  4th  day  of  March  last  Treasury  notes  to  the  amount  of 
$5,413,000,  making  an  aggregate  available  fund  of  $6,058,000  on  hand. 

But  this  fund  was  chargeable,  with  outstanding  Treasury  notes  re- 
deemable in  the  current  year  and  interest  thereon,  to  the  estimated 
amount  of  $5,280,000.  There  is  also  thrown  upon  the  Treasury  the 
payment  of  a  large  amount  of  demands  accrued  in  whole  or  in  part  in 
former  years,  which  will  exhaust  the  available  means  of  the  Treasury 
and  leave  the  accruing  revenue,  reduced  as  it  is  in  amount,  burthened 
with  debt  and  charged  with  the  current  expenses  of  the  Government. 

The  aggregate  amount  of  outstanding  appropriations  on  the  4th  day 
of  March  last  was  $33,429,616.50,  of  which  $24,210,000  will  be  re- 
quired during  the  current  year ;  and  there  will  also  be  required  foi  the 
use  of  the  War  Department  additional  appropriations  to  the  amount  of 
$2,511,132.98,  the  special  objects  of  which  will  be  seen  by  reference 
to  the  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War.  The  anticipated  means  of  the 
Treasury  are  greatly  inadequate  to  this  demand.  The  receipts  from 
customs  for  the  last  three  quarters  of  the  last  year  and  first  quarter 
of  the  present  year  amounted  to  $12,100,000;  the  receipts  for  lands  for 
the  same  time  to  $2,742,450,  shewing  an  average  revenue  from,  both 
sources  of  $1,236,870  per  month. 

A  gradual  expansion  of  trade,  growing  out  of  a  restoration  of  confi- 
dence, together  with  a  reduction  in  the  expenses  of  collecting:  and  punc- 
tuality on  the  part  of  collecting  officers,  may  cause  an  addition  to  the 


John  Tyler  1896 

monthly  receipts  from  the  customs.  They  are  estimated  for  the  residue 
of  the  year  from  the  4th  of  March  at  $12,000,000.  The  receipts  from 
the  public  lands  for  the  same  time  are  estimated  at  $2,500,000,  and 
from  miscellaneous  sources  at  $170,000,  making  an  aggregate  of  avail- 
able fund  within  the  year  of  $15,315,000,  which  will  leave  a  probable 
deficit  of  $11,406,132.98.  To  meet  this  some  temporary  provision  is 
necessary  until  the  amount  can  be  absorbed  by  the  excess  of  revenues 
which  are  anticipated  to  accrue  at  no  distant  day. 

There  will  fall  due  within  the  next  three  months  Treasury  notes  of  the 
issues  of  1840,  including  interest,  about  $2,850,000.  There  is  charge- 
able in  the  same  period  for  arrearages  for  taking  the  Sixth  Census 
$294,000,  and  the  estimated  expenditures  for  the  current  service  are 
about  $8,100,000,  making  the  aggregate  demand  upon  the  Treasury 
prior  to  the  ist  of  September  next  about  $11,340,000. 

The  ways  and  means  in  the  Treasury  and  estimated  to  accrue  within 
the  above-named  period  consist  of  about  $694,000  of  funds  available 
on  the  28th  ultimo,  an  unissued  balance  of  Treasury  notes  authorized  by 
the  act  of  1841  amounting  to  $1,955,000,  and  estimated  receipts  from  all 
sources  of  $3,800,000,  making  an  aggregate  of  about  $6,450,000,  and  leav- 
ing a  probable  deficit  on  the  ist  of  September  next  of  $4,845,000. 

In  order  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  Government,  an  intelligent  con- 
stituency, in  view  of  their  best  interests,  will  without  hesitation  submit 
to  all  necessary  burthens.  But  it  is  nevertheless  important  so  to  impose 
them  as  to  avoid  defeating  the  just  expectations  of  the  country  growing 
out  of  preexisting  laws.  The  act  of  the  2d  of  March,  1833,  commonly 
called  the  "compromise  act, "should  not  be  altered  except  under  urgent 
necessities,  which  are  not  believed  at  this  time  to  exist.  One  year  only 
remains  to  complete  the  series  of  reductions  provided  for  by  that  law, 
at  which  time  provisions  made  by  the  same  law,  and  which  then  will 
be  brought  actively  in  aid  of  the  manufacturing  interests  of  the  Union, 
will  not  fail  to  produce  the  most  beneficial  results.  Under  a  system  of 
discriminating  duties  imposed  for  purposes  of  revenue,  in  unison  with 
the  provisions  of  existing  laws,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  our  policy  will 
in  the  future  be  fixed  and  permanent,  so  as  to  avoid  those  constant 
fluctuations  which  defeat  the  very  objects  they  have  in  view.  We  shall 
thus  best  maintain  a  position  which,  while  it  will  enable  us  the  more 
readily  to  meet  the  advances  of  other  countries  calculated  to  promote 
our  trade  and  commerce,  will  at  the  same  time  leave  in  our  own  hands 
the  means  of  retaliating  with  greater  effect  unjust  regulations. 

In  intimate  connection  with  the  question  of  revenue  is  that  which 
makes  provision  for  a  suitable  fiscal  agent,  capable  of  adding  increased 
facilities  in  the  collection  and  disbursement  of  the  public  revenues,  ren- 
dering more  secure  their  custody,  and  consulting  a  true  economy  in  the 
great,  multiplied,  and  delicate  operations  of  the  Treasury  Department. 
Upon  such  an  agent  depends  in  an  eminent  degree  the  establishment  of 
a  currency  of  uniform  value,  which  is  of  so  great  importance  to  all  the 
essential  interests  of  society,  and  on  the  wisdom  to  be  manifested  in  its 


1897  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

creation  much  depends.  So  intimately  interwoven  are  its  operations, 
not  only  with  the  interests  of  individuals,  but  of  States,  that  it  may  be 
regarded  to  a  great  degree  as  controlling  both.  If  paper  be  used  as  the 
chief  medium  of  circulation,  and  the  power  be  vested  in  the  Government 
of  issuing  it  at  pleasure,  either  in  the  form  of  Treasury  drafts  or  any 
other,  or  if  banks  be  used  as  the  public  depositories,  with  liberty  to 
regard  all  surpluses  from  day  to  day  as  so  much  added  to  their  active 
capital,  prices  are  exposed  to  constant  fluctuations  and  industry  to  severe 
suffering.  In  the  one  case  political  considerations  directed  to  party  pur- 
poses may  control,  while  excessive  cupidity  may  prevail  in  the  other. 
The  public  is  thus  constantly  liable  to  imposition.  Expansions  and 
contractions  may  follow  each  other  in  rapid  succession — the  one  engen- 
dering a  reckless  spirit  of  adventure  and  speculation,  which  embraces 
States  as  well  as  individuals,  the  other  causing  a  fall  in  prices  and 
accomplishing  an  entire  change  in  the  aspect  of  affairs.  .Stocks  of  all 
sorts  rapidly  decline,  individuals  are  ruined,  and  States  embarrassed 
even  in  their  efforts  to  meet  with  punctuality  the  interest  on  their  debts. 
Such,  unhappily,  is  the  condition  of  things  now  existing  in  the  United 
States.  These  effects  may  readily  be  traced  to  the  causes  above  referred 
to.  The  public  revenues,  being  removed  from  the  then  Bank  of  the 
United  States,  under  an  order  of  a  late  President,  were  placed  in  selected 
State  banks,  which,  actuated  by  the  double  motive  of  conciliating  the 
Government  and  augmenting  their  profits  to  the  greatest  possible  extent, 
enlarged  extravagantly  their  discounts,  thus  enabling  all  other  existing 
banks  to  do  the  same;  large  dividends  were  declared,  which,  stimulating 
the  cupidity  of  capitalists,  caused  a  rush  to  be  made  to  the  legislatures 
of  the  respective  States  for  similar  acts  of  incorporation,  which  by 
many  of  the  States,  under  a  temporary  infatuation,  were  readily  granted, 
and  thus  the  augmentation  of  the  circulating  medium,  consisting  almost 
exclusively  of  paper,  produced  a  most  fatal  delusion.  An  illustration 
derived  from  the  land  sales  of  the  period  alluded  to  will  serve  best  to 
show  the  effect  of  the  whole  system.  The  average  sales  of  the  public 
lands  for  a  period  of  ten  years  prior  to  1834  had  not  much  exceeded 
$2,000,000  per  annum.  In  1834  they  attained  in  round  numbers  to  the 
amount  of  $6,000,000;  in  the  succeeding  year  of  1835  they  reached 
$16,000,000,  and  the  next  year  of  1836  they  amounted  to  the  enor- 
mous sum  of  $25,000,000,  thus  crowding  into  the  short  space  of  three 
years  upward  of  twenty- three  years'  purchase  of  the  public  domain. 
So  apparent  had  become  the  necessity  of  arresting  this  course  of  things 
that  the  executive  department  assumed  the  highly  questionable  power  of 
discriminating  in  the  funds  to  be  used  in  payment  by  different  classes 
of  public  debtors — a  discrimination  which  was  doubtless  designed  to 
correct  this  most  ruinous  state  of  things  by  the  exaction  of  specie  in  all 
payments  for  the  public  lands,  but  which  could  not  at  once  arrest  the 
tide  \vhich  had  so  strongly  set  in,  Hence  the  demands  for  specie  became 


John  Tyler  1898 

unceasing,  and  corresponding  prostration  rapidly  ensued  under  the 
necessities  created  with  the  banks  to  curtail  their  discounts  and  thereby 
to  reduce  their  circulation.  I  recur  to  these  things  with  no  disposi- 
tion to  censure  preexisting  Administrations  of  the  Government,  but 
simply  in  exemplification  of  the  truth  of  the  position  which  I  have 
assumed.  If,  then,  any  fiscal  agent  which  may  be  created  shall  be 
placed,  without  due  restrictions,  either  in  the  hands  of  the  administra- 
tors of  the  Government  or  those  of  private  individuals,  the  temptation 
to  abuse  will  prove  to  be  resistless.  Objects  of  political  aggrandize- 
ment may  seduce  the  first,  and  the  promptings  of  a  boundless  cupidity 
will  assail  the  last.  Aided  by  the  experience  of  the  past,  it  will  be  the 
pleasure  of  Congress  so  to  guard  and  fortify  the  public  interests  in 
the  creation  of  any  new  agent  as  to  place  them,  so  far  as  human  wis- 
dom can  accomplish  it,  on  a  footing  of  perfect  security.  Within  a  few 
years  past  three  different  schemes  have  been  before  the  country.  The 
charter  of  the  Bank  of  the  United  States  expired  by  its  own  limitations 
in  1836.  An  effort  was  made  to  renew  it,  which  received  the  sanction 
of  the  two  Houses  of  Congress,  but  the  then  President  of  the  United 
States  exercised  his  veto  power  and  the  measure  was  defeated.  A  regard 
to  truth  requires  me  to  say  that  the  President  was  fully  sustained  & 
the  course  he  had  taken  by  the  popular  voice.  His  successor  to  the 
chair  of  state  unqualifiedly  pronounced  his  opposition  to  any  new  char- 
ter of  a  similar  institution,  and  not  only  the  popular  election  which 
brought  him  into  power,  but  the  elections  through  much  of  his  term, 
seemed  clearly  to  indicate  a  concurrence  with  him  in  sentiment  on  the 
part  of  the  people.  After  the  public  moneys  were  withdrawn  from 
the  United  States  Bank  they  were  placed  in  deposit  with  the  State  banks, 
and  the  result  of  that  policy  has  been  before  the  country.  To  say  noth- 
ing as  to  the  question  whether  that  experiment  was  made  under  pro- 
pitious or  adverse  circumstances,  it  may  safely  be  asserted  that  it  did 
receive  the  unqualified  condemnation  of  most  of  its  early  advocates,  and,  it 
is  believed,  was  also  condemned  by  the  popular  sentiment.  The  existing 
subtreasury  system  does  not  seem  to  stand  in  higher  favor  with  the  peo- 
ple, but  has  recently  been  condemned  in  a  manner  too  plainly  indicated 
to  admit  of  a  doubt.  Thus  in  the  short  period  of  eight  years  the  popu- 
lar voice  may  be  regarded  as  having  successively  condemned  each  of  the 
three  schemes  of  finance  to  which  I  have  adverted.  As  to  the  first,  it 
was  introduced  at  a  time  (1816)  when  the  State  banks,  then  compara- 
tively few  in  number,  had  been  forced  to  suspend  specie  payments  by 
reason  of  the  war  which  had  previously  prevailed  with  Great  Britain. 
Whether  if  the  United  States  Bank  charter,  which  expired  in  1811,  had 
been  renewed  in  due  season  it  would  have  been  enabled  to  continue 
specie  payments  during  the  war  and  the  disastrous  period  to  the  com- 
merce of  the  country  which  immediately  succeeded  is,  lo  say  the  least, 
problematical,  and  whether  the  United  States  Bank  of  1816  produced  a 


1899  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

restoration  of  specie  payments  or  the  same  was  accomplished  through 
the  instrumentality  of  other  means  was  a  matter  of  some  difficulty  at  that 
time  to  determine.  Certain  it  is  that  for  the  first  years  of  the  operation 
of  that  bank  its  course  was  as  disastrous  as  for  the  greater  part  of  its 
subsequent  career  it  became  eminently  successful.  As  to  the  second,  the 
experiment  was  tried  with  a  redundant  Treasury,  which  continued  to 
increase  until  it  seemed  to  be  the  part  of  wisdom  to  distribute  the  sur- 
plus revenue  among  the  States,  which,  operating  at  the  same  time  with 
the  specie  circular  and  the  causes  before  adverted  to,  caused  them  to 
suspend  specie  payments  and  involved  the  country  in  the  greatest  embar- 
rassment. And  as  to  the  third,  if  carried  through  all  the  stages  of  its 
transmutation  from  paper  and  specie  to  nothing  but  the  precious  metals, 
to  say  nothing  of  the  insecurity  of  the  public  moneys,  its  injurious  effects 
have  been  anticipated  by  the  country  in  its  unqualified  condemnation. 
What  is  now  to  be  regarded  as  the  judgment  of  the  American  people  on 
this  whole  subject  I  have  no  accurate  means  of  determining  but  by  appeal- 
ing to  their  more  immediate  representatives.  The  late  contest,  which 
terminated  in  the  election  of  General  Harrison  to  the  Presidency,  was 
decided  on  principles  well  known  and  openly  declared,  and  while  the 
subtreasury  received  in  the  result  the  most  decided  condemnation,  yet  no 
other  scheme  of  finance  seemed  to  have  been  concurred  in.  To  you, 
then,  who  have  come  more  directly  from  the  body  of  our  common  con- 
stituents, I  submit  the  entire  question,  as  best  qualified  to  give  a  full 
exposition  of  their  wishes  and  opinions.  I  shall  be  ready  to  concur 
with  you  in  the  adoption  of  such  system  as  you  may  propose,  reserving 
to  myself  the  ultimate  power  of  rejecting  any  measure  which  may,  in 
my  view  of  it,  conflict  with  the  Constitution  or  otherwise  jeopardize  the 
prosperity  of  the  country — a  power  which  I  could  not  part  with  even 
if  I  would,  but  which  I  will  not  believe  any  act  of  yours  will  call  into 
requisition. 

I  can  not  avoid  recurring,  in  connection  with  this  subject,  to  the  neces- 
sity which  exists  for  adopting  some  suitable  measure  whereby  the  unlim- 
ited creation  of  banks  by  the  States  may  be  corrected  in  future.  Such 
result  can  be  most  readily  achieved  by  the  consent  of  the  States,  to  be 
expressed  in  the  form  of  a  compact  among  themselves,  which  they  can 
only  enter  into  with  the  consent  and  approbation  of  this  Government — a 
consent  which  might  in  the  present  emergency  of  the  public  demands 
justifiably  be  given  by  Congress  in  advance  of  any  action  by  the  States,  as 
an  inducement  to  such  action,  upon  terms  well  defined  by  the  act  of  tender. 
Such  a  measure,  addressing  itself  to  the  calm  reflection  of  the  States, 
would  find  in  the  experience  of  the  past  and  the  condition  of  the  present 
much  to  sustain  it;  and  it  is  greatly  to  be  doubted  whether  any  scheme 
of  finance  can  prove  for  any  length  of  time  successful  while  the  States 
shall  continue  in  the  unrestrained  exercise  of  the  power  of  creating 
banking  corporations.  This  power  can  only  be  limited  by  their  consent. 


John  Tyler  1900 

With  the  adoption  of  a  financial  agency  of  a  satisfactory  character  the 
hope  may  be  indulged  that  the  country  may  once  more  return  to  a  state 
of  prosperity.  Measures  auxiliary  thereto,  and  in  some  measure  insepa- 
rably connected  with  its  success,  will  doubtless  claim  the  attention  of 
Congress.  Among  such,  a  distribution  of  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  the 
public  lands,  provided  such  distribution  does  not  force  upon  Congress 
the  necessity  of  imposing  upon  commerce  heavier  burthens  than  those 
contemplated  by  the  act  of  1833,  would  act  as  an  efficient  remedial  meas- 
ure by  being  brought  directly  in  aid  of  the  States.  As  one  sincerely 
devoted  to  the  task  of  preserving  a  just  balance  in  our  system  of  Govern- 
ment by  the  maintenance  of  the  States  in  a  condition  the  most  free  and 
respectable  and  in  the  full  possession  of  all  their  power,  I  can  no  other- 
wise than  feel  desirous  for  their  emancipation  from  the  situation  to  which 
the  pressure  on  their  finances  now  subjects  them.  And  while  I  must 
repudiate,  as  a  measure  founded  in  error  and  wanting  constitutional 
sanction,  the  slightest  approach  to  an  assumption  by  this  Government  of 
the  debts  of  the  States,  yet  I  can  see  in  the  distribution  adverted  to  much 
to  recommend  it.  The  compacts  between  the  proprietor  States  and  this 
Government  expressly  guarantee  to  the  States  all  the  benefits  which  may 
arise  from  the  sales.  The  mode  by  which  this  is  to  be  effected  addresses 
itself  to  the  discretion  of  Congress  as  the  trustee  for  the  States,  and  its 
exercise  after  the  most  beneficial  manner  is  restrained  by  nothing  in  the 
grants  or  in  the  Constitution  so  long  as  Congress  shall  consult  that  equal- 
ity in  the  distribution  which  the  compacts  require.  In  the  present  con- 
dition of  some  of  the  States  the  question  of  distribution  may  be  regarded 
as  substantially  a  question  between  direct  and  indirect  taxation.  If  the 
distribution  be  not  made  in  some  form  or  other,  the  necessity  will  daily 
become  more  urgent  with  the  debtor  States  for  a  resort  to  an  oppressive 
system  of  direct  taxation,  or  their  credit,  and  necessarily  their  power  and 
influence,  will  be  greatly  diminished.  The  payment  of  taxes  after  the 
most  inconvenient  and  oppressive  mode  will  be  exacted  in  place  of  con- 
tributions for  the  most  part  voluntarily  made,  and  therefore  compara- 
tively unoppressive.  The  States  are  emphatically  the  constituents  of  this 
Government,  and  we  should  be  entirely  regardless  of  the  objects  held  in 
view  by  them  in  the  creation  of  this  Government  if  we  could  be  indiffer- 
ent to  their  good.  The  happy  effects  of  such  a  measure  upon  all  the 
States  would  immediately  be  manifested.  With  the  debtor  States  it 
would  effect  the  relief  to  a  great  extent  of  the  citizens  from  a  heavy 
burthen  of  direct  taxation,  which  presses  with  severity  on  the  laboring 
classes,  and  eminently  assist  in  restoring  the  general  prosperity.  An 
immediate  advance  would  take  place  in  the  price  of  the  State  securities, 
and  the  attitude  of  the  States  would  become  once  more,  as  it  should  ever 
be,  lofty  and  erect.  With  States  laboring  tinder  no  extreme  pressure 
from  debt,  the  fund  which  they  would  derive  from  this  source  would 
enable  them  to  improve  their  condition  in  an  eminent  degree.  So  far 
62 


1901  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

as  this  Government  is  concerned,  appropriations  to  domestic  objects 
approaching  in  amount  the  revenue  derived  from  the  land  sales  might 
be  abandoned,  and  thus  a  system  of  unequal,  and  therefore  unjust, 
legislation  would  be  substituted  by  one  dispensing  equality  to  all  the 
members  of  this  Confederacy.  Whether  such  distribution  should  be 
made  directly  to  the  States  in  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  or  in  the  form 
of  profits  by  virtue  of  the  operations  of  any  fiscal  agency  having  those 
proceeds  as  its  basis,  should  such  measure  be  contemplated  by  Congress, 
would  well  deserve  its  consideration.  Nor  would  such  disposition  of 
the  proceeds  of  the  sales  in  any  manner  prevent  Congress  from  time 
to  time  from  passing  all  necessary  preemption  laws  for  the  benefit  of 
actual  settlers,  or  from  making  any  new  arrangement  as  to  the  price 
of  the  public  lands  which  might  in  future  be  esteemed  desirable. 

I  beg  leave  particularly  to  call  your  attention  to  the  accompanying 
report  from  the  Secretary  of  War.  Besides  the  present  state  of  the 
war  which  has  so  long  afflicted  the  Territory  of  Florida,  and  the  various 
other  matters  of  interest  therein  referred  to,  you  will  learn  from  it  that 
the  Secretary  has  instituted  an  inquiry  into  abuses,  which  promises  to 
develop  gross  enormities  in  connection  with  Indian  treaties  which  have 
been  negotiated,  as  well  as  in  the  expenditures  for  the  removal  and  sub- 
sistence of  the  Indians.  He  represents  also  other  irregularities  of  a 
serious  nature  that  have  grown  up  in  the  practice  of  the  Indian  Depart- 
ment, which  will  require  the  appropriation  of  upward  of  $200,000  to 
correct,  and  which  claim  the  immediate  attention  of  Congress. 

In  reflecting  on  the  proper  means  of  defending  the  country  we  can  not 
shut  our  eyes  to  the  consequences  which  the  introduction  and  use  of  the 
power  of  steam  upon  the  ocean  are  likely  to  produce  in  wars  between 
maritime  states.  We  can  not  yet  see  the  extent  to  which  this  power 
may  be  applied  in  belligerent  operations,  connecting  itself  as  it  does  with 
recent  improvements  in  the  science  of  gunnery  and  projectiles;  but  we 
need  have  no  fear  of  being  left,  in  regard  to  these  things,  behind  the 
most  active  and  skillful  of  other  nations  if  the  genius  and  enterprise 
of  our  fellow-citizens  receive  proper  encouragement  and  direction  from 
Government. 

True  wisdom  would  nevertheless  seem  to  dictate  the  necessity  of  placing 
in  perfect  condition  those  fortifications  which  are  designed  for  the  pro- 
tection of  our  principal  cities  and  roadsteads.  For  the  defense  of  our 
extended  maritime  coast  our  chief  reliance  should  be  placed  on  our  Navy, 
aided  by  those  inventions  which  are  destined  to  recommend  themselves 
to  public  adoption,  but  no  time  should  be  lost  in  placing  our  principal 
cities  on  the  seaboard  and  the  Lakes  in  a  state  of  entire  security  from  for- 
eign assault.  Separated  as  we  are  from  the  countries  of  the  Old  World, 
and  in  much  unaffected  by  their  policy,  we  are  happily  relieved  from  the 
necessity  of  maintaining  large  standing  armies  in  times  of  peace.  The 
policy  which  was  adopted  by  Mr.  Monroe  shortly  after  the  conclusion  of 


John  Tyler  1902 

the  late  war  with  Great  Britain  of  preserving  a  regularly  organized  staff 
sufficient  for  the  command  of  a  large  military  force  should  a  necessity 
for  one  arise  is  founded  as  well  in  economy  as  in  true  wisdom.  Provi- 
sion is  thus  made,  upon  filling  up  the  rank  and  file,  which  can  readily  be 
done  on  any  emergency,  for  the  introduction  of  a  system  of  discipline 
both  promptly  and  efficiently.  All  that  is  required  in  time  of  peace  is  to 
maintain  a  sufficient  number  of  men  to  guard  our  fortifications,  to  meet 
any  sudden  contingency,  and  to  encounter  the  first  shock  of  war.  Our 
chief  reliance  must  be  placed  on  the  militia;  they  constitute  the  great  body 
of  national  guards,  and,  inspired  by  an  ardent  love  of  country,  will  be 
found  ready  at  all  times  and  at  all  seasons  to  repair  with  alacrity  to  its 
defense.  It  will  be  regarded  by  Congress,  I  doubt  not,  at  a  suitable  time 
as  one  of  its  highest  duties  to  attend  to  their  complete  organization  and 
discipline. 

The  state  of  the  navy  pension  fund  requires  the  immediate  attention  of 
Congress.  By  the  operation  of  the  act  of  the  3d  of  March,  1837,  entitled 
"An  act  for  the  more  equitable  administration  of  the  navy  pension  fund," 
that  fund  has  been  exhausted.  It  will  be  seen  from  the  accompanying 
report  of  the  Commissioner  of  Pensions  that  there  will  be  required  for 
the  payment  of  navy  pensions  on  the  ist  of  July  next  $88,706.06^,  and 
on  the  ist  of  January,  1842,  the  sum  of  $69,000.  In  addition  to  these 
sums,  about  $6,000  will  be  required  to  pay  arrears  of  pensions  which  will 
probably  be  allowed  between  the  ist  of  July  and  the  ist  of  January,  1842, 
making  in  the  whole  $163,706.06^?.  To  meet  these  payments  there 
is  within  the  control  of  the  Department  the  sum  of  $28,040,  leaving  a 
deficiency  of  $139,666.06^.  The  public  faith  requires  that  immediate 
provision  should  be  made  for  the  payment  of  these  sums. 

In  order  to  introduce  into  the  Navy  a  desirable  efficiency,  a  new  sys- 
tem of  accountability  may  be  found  to  be  indispensably  necessary.  To 
mature  a  plan  having  for  its  object  the  accomplishment  of  an  end  so 
important  and  to  meet  the  just  expectations  of  the  country  require  more 
time  than  has  yet  been  allowed  to  the  Secretary  at  the  head  of  the 
Department.  The  hope  is  indulged  that  by  the  time  of  your  next  regu- 
lar session  measures  of  importance  in  connection  with  this  branch  of  the 
public  service  may  be  matured  for  your  consideration. 

Although  the  laws  regulating  the  Post-Office  Department  only  require 
from  the  officer  charged  with  its  direction  to  report  at  the  usual  annual 
session  of  Congress,  the  Postmaster- General  has  presented  to  me  some 
facts  connected  with  the  financial  condition  of  the  Department  which 
are  deemed  worthy  the  attention  of  Congress.  By  the  accompanying 
report  of  that  officer  it  appears  the  existing  liabilities  of  that  Depart- 
ment beyond  the  means  of  payment  at  its  command  can  not  be  less  than 
$500,000.  As  the  laws  organizing  that  branch  of  the  public  service 
confine  the  expenditure  to  its  own  revenues,  deficiencies  therein  can  not 
be  presented  under  the  usual  estimates  for  the  expenses  of  Government. 


1903  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

It  must  therefore  be  left  to  Congress  to  determine  whether  the  moneys 
now  due  the  contractors  shall  be  paid  from  the  public  Treasury  or 
whether  that  Department  shall  continue  under  its  present  embarrass- 
ments. It  will  be  seen  by  the  report  of  the  Postmaster- General  that  the 
recent  lettings  of  contracts  in  several  of  the  States  have  been  made  at 
such  reduced  rates  of  compensation  as  to  encourage  the  belief  that  if 
the  Department  was  relieved  from  existing  difficulties  its  future  opera- 
tions might  be  conducted  without  any  further  call  upon  the  general 
Treasury. 

The  power  of  appointing  to  office  is  one  of  a  character  the  most  deli- 
cate and  responsible.  The  appointing  power  is  evermore  exposed  to  be 
led  into  error.  With  anxious  solicitude  to  select  the  most  trustworthy 
for  official  station,  I  can  not  be  supposed  to  possess  a  personal  knowledge 
of  the  qualifications  of  every  applicant.  I  deem  it,  therefore,  proper  in 
this  most  public  manner  to  invite  on  the  part  of  the  Senate  a  just  scru- 
tiny into  the  character  and  pretensions  of  every  person  I  may  bring  to 
their  notice  in  the  regular  form  of  a  nomination  for  office.  Unless 
persons  every  way  trustworthy  are  employed  in  the  public  service,  cor- 
ruption and  irregularity  will  inevitably  follow.  I  shall  with  the  greatest 
cheerfulness  acquiesce  in  the  decision  of  that  body,  and,  regarding  it  as 
wisely  constituted  to  aid  the  executive  department  in  the  performance 
of  this  delicate  duty,  I  shall  look  to  its  ' '  consent  and  advice ' '  as  given 
only  in  furtherance  of  the  best  interests  of  the  country.  I  shall  also 
at  the  earliest  proper  occasion  invite  the  attention  of  Congress  to  such 
measures  as  in  my  judgment  will  be  best  calculated  to  regulate  and  con- 
trol the  Executive  power  in  reference  to  this  vitally  important  subject. 

I  shall  also  at  the  proper  season  invite  your  attention  to  the  statutory 
enactments  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade,  which  may  require 
to  be  rendered  more  efficient  in  their  provisions.  There  is  reason  to 
believe  that  the  traffic  is  on  the  increase.  Whether  such  increase  is 
to  be  ascribed  to  the  abolition  of  slave  labor  in  the  British  possessions 
in  our  vicinity  and  an  attendant  diminution  in  the  supply  of  those  arti- 
cles which  enter  into  the  general  consumption  of  the  world,  thereby 
augmenting  the  demand  from  other  quarters,  and  thus  calling  for  addi- 
tional labor,  it  were  needless  to  inquire.  The  highest  considerations  of 
public  honor  as  well  as  the  strongest  promptings  of  humanity  require 
a  resort  to  the  most  vigorous  efforts  to  suppress  the  trade. 

In  conclusion  I  beg  to  invite  your  particular  attention  to  the  interests 
of  this  District ;  nor  do  I  doubt  but  that  in  a  liberal  spirit  of  legislation 
you  will  seek  to  advance  its  commercial  as  well  as  its  local  interests. 
Should  Congress  deem  it  to  be  its  dut}T  to  repeal  the  existing  subtreasury 
law,  the  necessity  of  providing  a  suitable  place  of  deposit  of  the  public- 
moneys  which  may  be  required  within  the  District  must  be  apparent 
to  all. 

I  have  felt  it  due  to  the  country  to  present  the  foregoing  topics  to 


John  Tyler  IOO4 

your  consideration  and  reflection.  Others  with  which  it  might  not  seem 
proper  to  trouble  you  at  an  extraordinary  session  will  be  laid  before 
you  at  a  future  day.  I  am  happy  in  committing  the  important  affairs  of 
the  country  into  your  hands.  The  tendency  of  public  sentiment,  I  am 
pleased  to  believe,  is  toward  the  adoption,  in  a  spirit  of  union  and  har- 
mony, of  such  measures  as  will  fortify  the  public  interests.  To  cherish 
such  a  tendency  of  public  opinion  is  the  task  of  an  elevated  patriotism. 
That  differences  of  opinion  as  to  the  means  of  accomplishing  these  desir- 
able objects  should  exist  is  reasonably  to  be  expected.  Nor  can  all  be 
made  satisfied  with  any  system  of  measures;  but  I  flatter  myself  with 
the  hope  that  the  great  body  of  the  people  will  readily  unite  in  support 
of  those  whose  efforts  spring  from  a  disinterested  desire  to  promote  their 
happiness,  to  preserve  the  Federal  and  State  Governments  within  their 
respective  orbits;  to  cultivate  peace  with  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  on 
just  and  honorable  grounds;  to  exact  obedience  to  the  laws;  to  intrench 
liberty  and  property  in  full  security;  and,  consulting  the  most  rigid 
economy,  to  abolish  all  useless  expenses.  JOHN  TYI  ER 


SPECIAL  MESSAGES. 

CITY  OP  WASHINGTON,  June  2,  184.1, 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
exhibiting  certain  transfers  of  appropriations  that  have  been  made  in 
that  Department  in  pursuance  of  the  power  vested  in  the  President  of 
the  United  States  by  the  act  of  Congress  of  the  3d  of  March,  1809,  enti- 
tled "An  act  further  to  amend  the  several  acts  for  the  establishment 
and  regulation  of  the  Treasury,  War,  and  Navy  Departments." 

JOHN  TYLER. 

T*  11.    o  SJL    TT  •*  j  CM  WASHINGTON,  June  17,  184.1. 

To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate  the  inclosed  communication*  from  the  Secre- 
tary of  State,  in  answer  to  a  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  i2th  instant. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  June  17,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate  the  inclosed  communication  from  the  Secre- 
tary of  State,  in  answer  to  a  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  i2th  instant. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

*  Relating- to  the  commissioners  appointed  to  investigate  the  condition  of  the  public  works  in 
Washington,  D.  C.,  and  transmitting  copy  of  the  letter  of  instructions  issued  to  them. 


1905  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

DEPARTMENT  OF  STATE,  June  15, 
The  PRESIDENT. 

SIR:  In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  I2th  instant,  calling  for  "any 
orders  which  may  have  been  issued  to  the  officers  of  the  Army  and  Navy  in  relation 
to  political  offenses  in  elections,"  etc.,  I  inclose  a  copy  of  the  circular  letter  addressed, 
under  the  direction  of  the  President,  by  this  Department  to  the  heads  of  the  other 
Departments,  and  know  of  no  other  order  to  which  the  resolution  can  be  supposed 
to  have  reference. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  your  obedient  servant, 

DANIEL  WEBSTER. 

CIRCULAR. 

DEPARTMENT  OF  STATE,  March  20,  1841. 

SIR:  The  President  is  of  opinion  that  it  is  a  great  abuse  to  bring  the  patronage  of 
the  General  Government  into  conflict  with  the  freedom  of  elections,  and  that  this 
abuse  ought  to  be  corrected  wherever  it  may  have  been  permitted  to  exist,  and  to  be 
prevented  for  the  future. 

He  therefore  directs  that  information  be  given  to  all  officers  and  agents  in  your 
department  of  the  public  service  that  partisan  interference  in  popular  elections, 
whether  of  State  officers  or  officers  of  this  Government,  and  for  whomsoever  or 
against  whomsoever  it  may  be  exercised,  or  the  payment  of  any  contribution  or 
assessment  on  salaries,  or  official  compensation  for  party  or  election  purposes,  will 
be  regarded  by  him  as  cause  of  removal. 

It  is  not  intended  that  any  officer  shall  be  restrained  in  the  free  and  proper  expres- 
sion and  maintenance  of  his  opinions  respecting  public  men  or  public  measures,  or  in 
the  exercise  to  the  fullest  degree  of  the  constitutional  right  of  suffrage.  But  persons 
employed  under  the  Government  and  paid  for  their  services  out  of  the  public  Treas- 
ury are  not  expected  to  take  an  active  or  officious  part  in  attempts  to  influence  the 
minds  or  votes  of  others,  such  conduct  being  deemed  inconsistent  with  the  spirit  of 
the  Constitution  and  the  duties  of  public  agents  acting  under  it;  and  the  President  is 
resolved,  so  far  as  depends  upon  him,  that  while  the  exercise  of  the  elective  franchise 
by  the  people  shall  be  free  from  undue  influences  of  official  station  and  authority, 
opinion  shall  also  be  free  among  the  officers  and  agents  of  the  Government. 

The  President  wishes  it  further  to  be  announced  and  distinctly  understood  that 
from  all  collecting  and  disbursing  officers  promptitude  in  rendering  accounts  and 
entire  punctuality  in  paying  balances  will  be  rigorously  exacted.  In  his  opinion  it 
is  time  to  return  in  this  respect  to  the  early  practice  of  the  Government,  and  to  hold 
any  degree  of  delinquency  on  the  part  of  those  intrusted  with  the  public  money  just 
cause  of  immediate  removal.  He  deems  the  severe  observance  of  this  rule  to  be 
essential  to  the  public  service,  as  every  dollar  lost  to  the  Treasury  by  unfaithfulness 
in  office  creates  a  necessity  for  a  new  charge  upon  the  people. 
I  have  the  honor  to  be,  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

DANIEL  WEBSTER. 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,June  18,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
with  accompanying  documents,*  in  answer  to  their  resolution  of  the  i2th 
instant. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

*  Correspondence  of  the  minister  in  England  with  the  officers  of  the  Mediterranean  Squadron, 
in  consequence  of  which  the  squadron  left  that  station,  and  the  dispatches  of  Captain  Boltou  to  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy  connected  with  that  movement. 


John  Tyler  1906 

To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States:  WASHINGTON,  /une,  1841. 

I  have  the  honor  to  transmit  to  the  Senate  the  accompanying  letter* 
from  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  in  pursuance  of  its  resolution  of  the 
8th  instant.  JQHN 

WASHINGTON,  June  22, 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  accompanying  correspondence  between 
myself  and  the  Hon.  J.  Burnet,  J.  C.  Wright,  and  others,  who  arrived 
some  days  ago  in  this  city  as  a  committee  on  behalf  of  the  people  of 
Cincinnati  for  the  purpose,  with  the  assent  of  the  family,  of  removing 
the  remains  of  the  late  President  of  the  United  States  to  North  Bend  for 
interment.  I  have  thought  it  to  be  my  duty  thus  to  apprise  Congress 
of  the  contemplated  proceedings.  TOHN  TYT  FR 

WASHINGTON  CITY,  June  16,  1841. 
The  PRESIDENT  OP  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

DEAR  SIR:  The  undersigned  were  appointed  by  the  citizens  and  the  city  council 
of  Cincinnati  and  by  many  of  the  surviving  soldiers  of  the  late  war  to  apply  to  the 
widow  and  family  of  our  distinguished  fellow-citizen,  the  late  President  of  the  United 
States,  for  permission  to  remove  his  remains  from  the  city  of  Washington  to  the 
State  of  Ohio  for  interment.  They  have  made  the  application  directed,  and  have 
received  permission  to  perform  that  sacred  trust.  They  have  now  the  honor  of 
reporting  to  you  their  arrival  in  this  city,  and  of  asking  your  approbation  of  the 
measure  contemplated  and  your  cooperation  in  carrying  it  into  effect. 

We  are  fully  aware  of  the  high  estimate  you  placed  on  the  talents  and  virtues 
of  our  lamented  friend  and  fellow-citizen,  the  late  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  Union, 
whose  friendship  and  confidence  you  possessed  many  years.  We  saw  the  tear  fall 
from  your  eye  and  mingle  with  the  tears  of  the  nation  when  the  inscrutable  will  of 
Heaven  removed  him  from  us. 

Knowing  these  things,  we  approach  you  with  confidence,  well  assured  that  you 
will  justly  appreciate  our  motive  for  undertaking  the  mournful  duty  we  have  been 
deputed  to  perform,  and  that  the  same  kind  feeling  which  has  marked  your  course 
through  life  will  prompt  you  on  this  occasion  to  afford  us  your  countenance,  and,  if 
necessary,  your  cooperation. 

If  it  meet  your  approbation,  the  committee  will  do  themselves  the  honor  of  wait- 
ing upon  you  at  the  President's  house  at  any  hour  you  may  please  to  designate. 
With  high  respect,  we  are,  your  friends  and  fellow-citizens, 

J.  BURNET. 
J.  C.  WRIGHT. 
[AND  10  OTHERS.] 

WASHINGTON,  June  77,  1841. 
J.  BURNET,  J.  C.  WRIGHT,  AND  OTHERS  OF  THE  COMMITTEE. 

GENTLEMEN:  Your  letter  of  the  :6th  was  duly  handed  me,  and  I  lose  no  time  in 
responding  to  the  feelings  and  sentiments  which  you  have  expressed  for  yourselves 
and  those  you  represent,  and  which  you  have  correctly  ascribed  to  me  in  regard  to 

*  Relating-  to  allowances  since  March  4,  1841,  of  claims  arising:  under  the  invasion  of  Kast  Florida 
in  1812. 


1907  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

the  lamented  death  of  the  late  President.  As  a  citizen  I  respected  him;  as  a  patriot  I 
honored  him;  as  a  friend  he  was  near  and  dear  to  me.  That  the  people  of  Cincin- 
nati should  desire  to  keep  watch  over  his  remains  by  entombing  them  near  their 
city  is  both  natural  and  becoming;  that  the  entire  West,  where  so  many  evidences 
of  his  public  usefulness  are  to  be  found,  should  unite  in  the  same  wish  was  to  have 
been  expected;  and  that  the  surviving  soldiers  of  his  many  battles,  led  on  by  him 
to  victory  and  to  glory,  should  sigh  to  perform  the  last  melancholy  duties  to  the 
remains  of  their  old  commander  is  fully  in  consonance  with  the  promptings  of  a 
noble  and  generous  sympathy.  I  could  not,  if  I  was  authorized  to  do  so,  oppose 
myself  to  their  wishes.  I  might  find  something  to  urge  on  behalf  of  his  native 
State  in  my  knowledge  of  his  continued  attachment  to  her  through  the  whole  period 
of  his  useful  life;  in  the  claims  of  his  relatives  there,  whose  desire  it  would  be  that 
the  mortal  remains  of  the  illustrious  son  should  sleep  under  the  same  turf  with  those 
of  his  distinguished  father,  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence; 
in  the  wish  of  the  citizens  of  his  native  county  to  claim  all  that  is  now  left  of  him 
for  whom  they  so  lately  cast  their  almost  unanimous  suffrage;  to  say  nothing  of  my 
own  feelings,  allied  as  I  am  by  blood  to  many  of  his  near  relatives,  and  with  our 
names  so  closely  associated  in  much  connected  with  the  late  exciting  political  con- 
test. These  considerations  might  present  some  reasonable  ground  for  opposing  your 
wishes;  but  the  assent  which  has  been  given  by  his  respected  widow  and  nearest 
relatives  to  the  request  of  the  people  of  Cincinnati  admits  of  no  opposition  on  my 
part,  neither  in  my  individual  nor  official  character. 

I  shall  feel  it  to  be  my  duty,  however,  to  submit  our  correspondence  to  the  two 
Houses  of  Congress,  now  in  session,  but  anticipating  no  effort  from  that  quarter  to 
thwart  the  wishes  expressed  by  yourselves  in  consonance  with  those  of  the  widow 
and  nearest  relatives  of  the  late  President.  I  readily  promise  you  my  cooperation 
toward  enabling  you  to  fulfill  the  sacred  trust  which  brought  you  to  this  city. 

I  tender  to  each  of  you,  gentlemen,  my  cordial  salutations. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

[NoTK. — The  remains  of  the  late  President  of  the  United  States  were 
removed  from  Washington  to  North  Bend,  Ohio,  June  26,  1841.] 

To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States:          WASHINGTON,  June  29,  1841. 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  i4th  instant,  I 
have  the  honor  to  submit  the  accompanying  reports  from  the  Secretary 
of  State  and  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  which  embrace  all  the  informa- 
tion possessed  by  the  executive  department  upon  that  subject.  * 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  June  30,  184.1. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

The  accompanying  memorial  in  favor  of  the  passage  of  a  bankrupt 
law,  signed  by  nearly  3,000  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  city  of  New  York, 
has  been  forwarded  to  me,  attended  by  a  request  that  I  would  submit  it 
to  the  consideration  of  Congress.  I  can  not  waive  a  compliance  with  d 
request  urged  upon  me  by  so  large  and  respectable  a  number  of  my 
fellow-citizens.  That  a  bankrupt  law,  carefully  guarded  against  fraudu- 
lent practices  and  embracing  as  far  as  practicable  all  classes  of  society — 
the  failure  to  do  which  has  heretofore  constituted  a  prominent  objection 

*  Payment  or  assumption  of  State  stocks  by  the  General  Government. 


John  Tyler  1908 

to  the  measure — would  afford  extensive  relief  I  do  not  doubt.  The  dis- 
tress incident  to  the  derangements  of  some  years  past  has  visited  large 
numbers  of  our  fellow-citizens  with  hopeless  insolvency,  whose  energies, 
both  mental  and  physical,  by  reason  of  the  load  of  debt  pressing  upon 
them,  are  lost  to  the  country.  Whether  Congress  shall  deem  it  proper 
to  enter  upon  the  consideration  of  this  subject  at  its  present  extraordi- 
nary session  it  will  doubtless  wisely  determine.  I  have  fulfilled  my  duty 
to  the  memorialists  in  submitting  their  petition  to  your  consideration. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  July  /,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  have  the  honor  herewith  to  submit  to  the  Senate  the  copy  of  a  letter 
addressed  by  myself  to  Mrs.  Harrison  in  compliance  with  the  resolutions 
of  Congress,  and  her  reply  thereto.  JOHN  TYIVER 

[The  same  message  was  sent  to  the  House  of  Representatives.] 

Mrs.  ANNA  HARRISON.  WASHINGTON,  June  13,  1841. 

MY  DEAR  MADAM:  The  accompanying  resolutions,  adopted  by  the  Senate  and 
House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States,  will  convey  to  you  an  expression  of 
the  deep  sympathy  felt  by  the  representatives  of  the  States  and  of  the  people  in  the 
sad  bereavement  which  yourself  and  the  country  have  sustained  in  the  death  of 
your  illustrious  husband.  It  may  now  be  justly  considered  that  the  public  archives 
constitute  his  enduring  monument,  on  which  are  inscribed  in  characters  not  to  be 
effaced  the  proudest  evidences  of  public  gratitude  for  services  rendered  and  of  sorrow 
for  his  death.  A  great  and  united  people  shed  their  tears  over  the  bier  of  a  devoted 
patriot  and  distinguished  public  benefactor. 

In  conveying  to  you,  my  dear  madam,  the  profound  respect  of  the  two  Houses  of 
Congress  for  your  person  and  character,  and  their  sincere  condolence  on  the  late 
afflicting  dispensation  of  Providence,  permit  me  to  mingle  my  feelings  with  theirs 
and  to  tender  you  my  fervent  wishes  for  your  health,  happiness,  and  long  life. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

A  RESOLUTION  manifesting  the  sensibility  of  Congress  upon  the  event  of  the  death  of  William 
Henry  Harrison,  late  President  of  the  United  States. 

The  melancholy  event  of  the  death  of  William  Henry  Harrison,  the  late  President 
of  the  United  States,  having  occurred  during  the  recess  of  Congress,  and  the  two 
Houses  sharing  in  the  general  grief  and  desiring  to  manifest  their  sensibility  upon 
the  occasion  of  that  public  bereavement:  Therefore, 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of 
America  in  Congress  assembled,  That  the  chairs  of  the  President  of  the  Senate  and 
of  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives  be  shrouded  in  black  during  the 
residue  of  the  session,  and  that  the  President  pro  tempore  of  the  Senate,  the  Speaker 
of  the  House  of  Representatives,  and  the  members  and  officers  of  both  Houses  wear 
the  usual  badge  of  mourning  for  thirty  days. 

Resolved,  That  the  President  of  the  United  States  be  requested  to  transmit  a  copy 
of  these  resolutions  to  Mrs.  Harrison,  and  to  assure  her  of  the  profound  respect  of 
the  two  Houses  of  Congress  for  her  person  and  character,  and  of  their  sincere  con- 
dolence <~>n  the  late  afflicting  dispensation  of  Providence. 


1909  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 


His  Excellency  JOHN  TYI,ER,  NoRTH  BEND,/^  24  -,84*. 

President  United  Stales,  Washington  City,  D.  C. 

DEAR  SIR:  I  have  received  with  sentiments  of  deep  emotion  the  resolutions  of 
the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  which  you  have  done  me  the  honor  of  for- 
warding, relative  to  the  decease  of  my  lamented  husband. 

I  can  not  sufficiently  express  the  thanks  I  owe  to  the  nation  and  its  assembled 
representatives  for  their  condolence,  so  feelingly  expressed,  of  my  individual  calamity 
and  the  national  bereavement;  but,  mingling  my  tears  with  the  sighs  of  the  many 
patriots  of  the  land,  pray  to  Heaven  for  the  enduring  happiness  and  prosperity  of 
our  beloved  country.  ANNA  HARRISQN 


To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States:  WASHINGTON,  July  S, 

In  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  9th  instant  [ul- 
timo] ,  I  communicate  to  that  body  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State, 
conveying  copies  of  the  correspondence,*  which  contains  all  the  infor- 
mation called  for  by  said  resolution.  TOHN  TVT  "P"R 

/r-   ,/    o      ^     s  ji    TT  v  j  cv  i  WASHINGTON,   Tuly  o.  1841. 

To  the  Senate  of  thf  United  States:  '  J    J 

I  transmit  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  in  answer,  to  the  reso- 
lution of  the  Senate  of  the  2d  instant,  calling  for  information  as  to  the 
progress  and  actual  condition  of  the  commissionf  under  the  convention 
with  the  Mexican  Republic.  TOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  July  14.,  184.1. 
To  the  Speaker  and  Members  of  the  House  of  Representatives: 

Iti  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
2ist  ultimo,  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  accompanying  communica- 
tion J  from  the  Secretary  of  State.  TOHN  TYLER 

T>  jr     TT          r  r>  j.  WASHINGTON,  July  16.  184.1. 

To  the  House  of  Representatives:  '  J    •* 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  in  reply  to  their 
resolution  of  the  2ist  ultimo,  a  report  §  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  with 
accompanying  papers.  JOHN  TYLER. 

*  Relating  to  the  duties  levied  on  American  tobacco  imported  into  the  States  composing  the  Ger- 
man Commercial  and  Custom-House  Union. 

t  Appointed  under  the  convention  of  April  n,  1839,  for  adjusting  the  claims  of  citizens  of  the 
United  States  upon  the  Republic  of  Mexico. 

\  Transmitting  correspondence  v/ith  Great  Britain  relative  to  the  seizure  of  American  vessels  by 
British  armed  cruisers  under  the  pretense  that  they  were  engaged  in  the  slave  trade;  also  corre- 
spondence with  X.  P.  Trist,  United  States  consul  at  Ilabana,  upon  the  subject  of  the  slave  trade,  etc. 

\  Stating  that  there  is  no  correspondence  in  his  office  showing  that  any  American  citizens  are 
British  prisoners  of  state  in  Van  Diemens  Land;  transmitting  correspondence  with  the  British 
minister  on  the  subject  of  the  detention  or  imprisonment  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  on 
account  of  occurrences  in  Canada,  instmctions  issued  to  the  special  agent  appointed  to  inquire 
into  such  detention  or  imprisonment,  and  report  of  said  special  agent. 


John  Tyler  1910 

WASHINGTON,  July  ip,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

The  act  of  Congress  of  the  loth  of  March,  1838,  entitled  "An  act  sup- 
plementary to  an  act  entitled  'An  act  in  addition  to  the  act  for  the  pun- 
ishment of  certain  crimes  against  the  United  States  and  to  repeal  the  acts 
therein  mentioned,'  approved  2oth  of  April,  1818,"  expired  by  its  own 
limitation  on  the  loth  of  March,  1840.  The  object  of  this  act  was  to 
make  further  provision  for  preventing  military  expeditions  or  enterprises 
against  the  territory  or  dominions  of  any  prince  or  state  or  of  any  colony, 
district,  or  people  conterminous  with  the  United  States  and  with  whom 
they  are  at  peace,  contrary  to  the  act  of  April  20,  1818,  entitled  "An  act 
in  addition  to  the  act  for  the  punishment  of  certain  crimes  against  the 
United  States  and  to  repeal  the  acts  therein  mentioned. ' ' 

The  act  of  Congress  of  March  10,  1838,  appears  to  have  had  a  very 
salutary  effect,  and  it  is  respectfully  recommended  to  Congress  that  it  be 
now  revived  or  its  provisions  be  reenacted.  JOHN  TYI  ER 

WASHINGTON,  July  27,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  to  Congress  a  communication  from  the  Secretary 
of  State,  on  the  subject  of  appropriations  required  for  outfits  and  salaries  of 
diplomatic  agents  of  the  United  States.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  August  2,  184.1. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

On  the  1 8th  of  February,  1832,  the  House  of  Representatives  adopted 
a  resolution  in  the  following  words: 

Resolved,  That  the  President  of  the  United  States  be  authorized  to  employ  Horatio 
Greenough,  of  Massachusetts,  to  execute  in  marble  a  full-length  pedestrian  statue  of 
Washington,  to  be  placed  in  the  center  of  the  Rotunda  of  the  Capitol;  the  head  to 
be  a  copy  of  Houdon's  Washington,  and  the  accessories  to  be  left  to  the  judgment 
of  the  artist. 

On  the  23d  of  the  same  month  the  Secretary  of  State,  by  direction  of 
the  President,  addressed  to  Mr.  Greenough  a  letter  of  instructions  for 
carrying  into  effect  the  resolution  of  the  House. 

On  the  1 4th  of  July,  1832,  an  appropriation  of  the  sum  of  $5,000  was 
made  ' '  to  enable  the  President  of  the  United  States  to  contract  with  a 
skillful  artist  to  execute  in  marble  a  pedestrian  statue  of  George  Wash- 
ington, to  be  placed  in  the  center  of  the  Rotunda  of  the  Capitol,"  and 
several  appropriations  were  made  at  the  succeeding  sessions  in  further- 
ance of  the  same  object. 

Mr.  Greenough,  having  been  employed  upon  the  work  for  several  years 
at  Florence,  completed  it  some  mouths  ago. 


IQII  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

By  a  resolution  of  Congress  of  the  2yth  of  May,  1840,  it  was  directed 
'  '  that  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  be  authorized  and  instructed  to  take 
measures  for  the  importation  and  erection  of  the  statue  of  Washington 
by  Greenough."  In  pursuance  of  this  authority  the  Navy  Department 
held  a  correspondence  with  Commodore  Hull,  commanding  on  the  Medi- 
terranean station,  who  entered  into  an  agreement  with  the  owners  or 
master  of  the  ship  Sea  for  the  transportation  of  the  statue  to  the  United 
States.  This  ship,  with  the  statue  on  board,  arrived  in  this  city  on  the 
3ist  ultimo,  and  now  lies  at  the  navy-yard. 

As  appropriations  have  become  necessary  for  the  payment  of  the  freight 
and  other  expenses,  I  communicate  to  Congress  such  papers  as  may 
enable  it  to  judge  of  the  amount  required.  TOHN  TVT  "PR 


Hon.  JOHN  WHIT*,  AuGUST  3- 

Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 

SIR:  I  herewith  transmit  a  communication*  received  from  the  Post- 
master-General, to  which  I  would  invite  the  attention  of  Congress. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

To  the  House  of  Representatives:  AUGUST  3,  1841. 

I  herewith  transmit  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  to 
whom  I  referred  the  resolution  of  the  House  calling  for  a  communica- 
tion f  addressed  to  him  by  the  French  minister. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

T*    JL      rr  ^  r>   j.  j   j-  WASHINGTON.  August  6.  1841. 

To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

In  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
1  6th  of  July,  1841,  I  communicate  reports  J  from  the  several  Executive 
Departments,  containing  the  information  requested  by  said  resolution. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  August  25,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  Senate,  in  pursuance  of  their  resolution 
of  the  22cl  ultimo,  copies  of  the  several  reports  of  the  commissioners 
appointed  in  March  last  to  examine  into  certain  matters  connected  with 
the  public  buildings  in  this  city  and  the  conduct  of  those  employed  in 
their  erection.  JQHN  TYLER 

*  Asking  for  a  further  appropriation  for  completing  the  new  General  Post-Office  building. 

t  Relating  to  the  commerce  and  navigation  between  France  and  the  United  States. 

\  Transmitting  list  of  officers  deriving  their  appointments  from  the  nomination  of  the  President 
and  the  concurrence  of  the  Senate  who  were  removed  from  office  since  March  4,  1841,  and  also  those 
who  were  removed  from  March  4,  1829,  to  March  4,  1841. 


John  Tyler  1912 

WASHINGTON,  August  27 >  184.1. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  bear- 
ing date  this  day,  with  the  accompanying  papers,  in  answer  to  the  reso- 
lution of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  i6th  ultimo,  relative  to 
removals  from  office,  etc. 

These  statements  should  have  accompanied  those  from  the  other 
Departments  on  the  same  subject  transmitted  in  my  message  to  the 
House  on  the  7 th  ultimo,*  but  which  have  been  delayed  for  reasons 
stated  in  the  letter  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  above  referred  to. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  September  i,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  submit  to  the  Senate,  for  its  consideration  and  constitutional  action, 
a  treaty  concluded  at  Oeyoowasha,  on  Minneesota  (or  St.  Peters)  River, 
in  the  Territory  of  Iowa,  on  the  3ist  day  of  July  last,  between  James 
Duane  Doty,  commissioner  on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  and  the 
Seeseeahto,  Wofpato,  and  Wofpakoota  bands  of  the  Dakota  (or  Sioux) 
Nation  of  Indians. 

The  accompanying  communication  from  the  Secretary  of  War  fully 
sets  forth  the  considerations  which  have  called  for  the  negotiation  of 
this  treaty,  and  which  have  induced  me  to  recommend  its  confirmation, 
with  such  exceptions  and  modifications  as  the  Senate  may  advise. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

DEPARTMENT  OF  WAR,  August  jf,  1841. 
The  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

SIR:  I  transmit  herewith  a  treaty  concluded  with  certain  bands  of  the  Dahcota  Na- 
tion of  Indians,  commonly  called  Sioux,  which  has  been  received  at  this  Department 
from  His  Excellency  James  D.  Doty,  governor  of  Wisconsin,  who  was  appointed 
a  commissioner  on  the  part  of  the  United  States  for  the  purpose  of  negotiating 
the  treaty;  and  I  desire  to  submit  the  following  facts  and  opinions  inducing  me  to 
request  its  favorable  consideration: 

It  was  known  on  my  entering  upon  the  duties  of  the  Department  of  War  that  some 
provision  must  speedily  be  made  for  the  Winnebago  Indians  in  the  Northwest.  By 
the  treaty  with  those  Indians  in  1837  it  was  provided  that  they  should  move  tempo- 
rarily upon  a  narrow  strip  of  country  west  of  the  Mississippi  River,  called  the  neu- 
tral ground,  from  the  object  of  its  purchase  in  1830.  That  strip  of  country  is  only 
40  miles  in  width,  20  miles  of  it  having  been  purchased  from  the  Sac  and  Fox 
Indians  and  20  miles  from  the  Sioux,  the  object  of  the  purchase  having  been  to 
place  a  barrier  between  those  tribes,  which  had  been  for  many  years  at  war  and  par- 
ties of  which  were  continually  meeting  and  destroying  each  other  upon  or  adjacent 
to  the  country  purchased. 

When  the  delegation  of  Winnebago  chiefs  was  in  Washington  negotiating  a  sale 
of  all  their  lands  east  of  the  Mississippi  River,  in  1837,  a  permanent  location  for  those 
Indians  was  not  fixed  upon,  and  a  temporary  expedient  was  adopted,  and  acceded  to 
*Not  found.     Evidently  refers  to  message  of  August  6,  1841,  on  preceding  pasre. 


1913  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

by  the  Indians,  by  which  they  agreed,  within  eight  months  from  the  ratification  of 
the  treaty,  to  move  upon  and  occupy  a  portion  of  the  neutral  ground  until  they 
should  select  a  permanent  home. 

Owing  to  the  small  extent  of  country  thus  temporarily  assigned  to  the  Winneba- 
goes,  utterly  destitute  of  all  preparation  for  the  reception  of  them,  slenderly  sup- 
plied with  game,  and,  above  all,  the  circumstance  that  the  Sac  and  Fox  Indians 
were  continually  at  war  with  the  Sioux,  the  object  of  the  purchase  having  utterly 
failed,  the  neutral  ground,  so  called,  proving  literally  the  fighting  ground  of  the 
hostile  tribes — owing  to  all  these  circumstances  the  Winnebagoes  were  extremely 
reluctant  to  comply  with  the  treaty.  It  was  in  part  a  dictate  of  humanity  to  give 
them  more  time  for  removal  than  that  allotted  in  the  treaty,  in  the  hope  of  effecting 
their  permanent  removal  beyond  the  Missouri  or  elsewhere;  but  as  no  steps  were 
taken  to  select  their  future  home,  and  as  the  white  settlers  in  Wisconsin  were  fast 
crowding  upon  the  Indians,  overrunning  the  country,  as  usual,  in  search  of  town 
sites,  water  privileges,  and  farming  districts,  it  became  absolutely  necessary  to  make 
some  efforts  toward  carrying  the  treaty  into  effect.  Owing  to  the  excited  state  of 
the  Indians  and  the  apprehension  of  disturbance,  the  Eighth  Regiment  of  Infantry, 
in  1840,  more  than  two  years,  instead  of  eight  months,  after  the  ratification  of  the 
treaty,  was  ordered  upon  the  Winnebago  frontier,  the  greater  part  of  the  Fifth  Regi- 
ment being  already  there,  and  in  the  presence  of  that  force  the  Indians  were  required 
to  comply  with  the  treaty.  They  reluctantly  removed  from  the  banks  of  the  Wis- 
consin River  and  crossed  the  Mississippi,  but  did  not  go  to  that  portion  of  the 
neutral  ground  agreed  upon,  which  commenced  20  miles  from  the  river,  but  instead 
of  it  they  spread  themselves  along  the  bank  of  the  Mississippi,  some  of  them  recross- 
ing  that  river  and  ascending  the  Chippewa  and  Black  rivers.  Only  a  small  portion 
of  the  tribe  has  yet  removed  to  the  portion  of  the  neutral  ground  assigned  to  them, 
and  it  is  perhaps  fortunate  that  local  attachments  have  not  been  formed,  since,  from 
the  position  of  the  country,  it  was  not  and  never  could  have  been  intended  as  their 
permanent  home. 

After  a  careful  examination  of  the  country  in  the  Northwest  the  importance  of 
providing  for  the  Winnebago  Indians,  though  immediate,  became  secondary  in  a 
more  national  and  wider  prospect  of  benefits  in  future  years  by  arrangements 
which  presented  themselves  to  my  mind  as  not  only  practicable,  but  of  easy  accom- 
plishment. 

A  glance  at  the  map  and  at  the  efforts  hitherto  made  in  emigration  will  show  an 
extensive  body  of  Indians  accumulated  upon  the  Southwestern  frontier,  and,  looking 
to  the  numbers  yet  to  be  emigrated  from  within  the  circle  of  territory  soon  to  become 
States  of  the  American  Union,  it  will  appear  upon  very  many  considerations  to  be 
of  the  utmost  importance  to  separate  the  Indians  and  to  interpose  a  barrier  between 
the  masses  which  are  destined  to  be  placed  upon  the  western  frontier,  instead  of 
accumulating  them  within  limits  enabling  them  to  unite  and  in  concert  spread 
desolation  over  the  States  of  Missouri  and  Arkansas  to,  perhaps,  the  banks  of  the 
Mississippi. 

Entertaining  these  views,  it  was  determined  to  open  negotiations  with  the  Sioux 
Indians  north  and  northwest  of  the  purchase  of  1830,  the  neutral  ground,  so  called, 
with  the  purpose  of  purchasing  sufficient  territory  beyond  the  reasonable  limits  of 
Iowa  to  provide  a  resting  place  for  the  Winnebagoes,  intending  to  treat  also  with 
the  Sac  and  Fox  Indians  and  with  the  Potawatamies  north  of  the  State  of  Missouri, 
and  thus  enable  our  citizens  to  expand  west  of  the  Missouri  River  north  of  the  State. 

It  is  difficult  to  state  in  a  condensed  report  all  the  reasons  now  imperatively  urg- 
ing the  adoption  of  these  measures.  Besides  the  absolute  necessity  of  providing  a 
home  for  the  Winnebagoes,  the  citizens  of  Iowa  and  of  Missouri  are  crowding  upon 
the  territory  of  the  Sac  and  Fox  Indians  and  already  producing  those  irritations 
which  in  former  times  have  led  to  bloody  wars.  It  is  not  to  be  for  a  moment 


John  Tyler  1914 

concealed  that  our  enterprising  and  hardy  population  must  and  will  occupy  the  terri- 
tory adjacent  to  that  purchased  in  1837  from  the  Sacs  and  Foxes,  and  the  only  possible 
mode  of  its  being  done  in  peace  is  by  another  purchase  from  those  Indians.  But 
the  position  of  the  Potawatamies  will  then  become  relatively  what  that  of  the  Sac 
and  Fox  Indians  now  is,  with  the  difference  that  access  to  their  country  by  the  Mis- 
souri River  will  hasten  its  occupancy  by  our  people.  The  only  mode  of  guarding 
against  future  collision,  near  at  hand  if  not  provided  against,  is  by  emigrating  not 
only  the  Sac  and  Fox  Indians,  but  also  the  Potawatamies. 

Great  efforts  have  been  made  to  induce  those  Indians,  as  also  the  Winnebagoes, 
to  move  south  of  tne  Missouri,  but  without  effect,  their  opposition  to  it  being  appar- 
ently insurmountable,  the  Potawatamies  expressing  the  most  decided  aversion  to  it 
on  being  urged  to  join  other  bands  of  Potawatamies  on  the  Marais  de  Cygne,  declar- 
ing that  they  would  rather  at  once  go  to  California,  being  determined  not  to  unite 
with  those  bands,  but  to  maintain  an  independence  of  them.  By  the  purchase  from 
the  Sioux  no  doubt  is  entertained  that  their  prejudices  may  be  advantageously  accom- 
modated, for  among  the  objects  in  contemplation  before  adverted  to  it  is  to  my 
mind  of  primary  importance  so  to  dispose  of  those  Indians  as  to  enable  this  Govern- 
ment to  interpose  a  State  between  the  Northern  and  Southern  Indians  along  the 
Missouri  River,  and  thus,  by  dividing  the  Indians  on  the  frontier  and  separating 
the  divisions,  prevent  a  combination  and  concert  of  action  which  future  progress  in 
civilization  might  otherwise  enable  them  to  effect  in  the  prosecution  of  revenge  for 
real  or  imagined  grievances. 

Great  importance  is  attached  to  this  view  of  the  subject,  but  scarcely  less  to  the 
means  provided  by  the  treaty  for  inducing  the  remnants  of  other  Northern  tribes  to 
remove  to  a  climate  congenial  to  their  habits  and  disposition. 

From  the  earliest  efforts  at  emigration  certain  Northern  Indians  have  strenuously 
objected  to  a  removal  south  of  the  Missouri  on  account  of  the  climate;  and  where 
tribes  have  been  induced  to  dispose  of  all  right  to  live  east  of  the  Mississippi  within 
the  United  States,  many  individuals,  dreading  their  southern  destination,  have  wan- 
dered to  the  north  and  are  now  living  in  Canada,  annually  in  the  receipt  of  presents 
from  the  British  Government,  and  will  be  ready  without  doubt  to  side  with  that 
power  in  any  future  conflict  with  this  Government.  In  this  manner  considerable 
numbers  of  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  and  other  Indians  have  disappeared  from 
our  settlements — a  fact  of  great  importance,  and  which  I  apprehend  has  not  been 
heretofore  sufficiently  considered.  There  are  many  Potawatamies  and  Ottawas,  as 
also  Winnebagoes  and  Menomonees,  who  may  be  easily  induced  to  move  into  Can- 
ada by  seductive  bribes,  in  the  use  of  which  the  British  Government  has  always 
displayed  a  remarkable  foresight. 

Of  the  Chippewas  and  Ottawas  now  in  the  northern  part  of  Michigan  it  is  believed 
there  are  over  5,000  under  treaty  obligations  to  remove  to  the  Southwest,  the  greater 
portion  of  whom  openly  declared  their  determination  to  cross  the  line  into  Canada 
and  put  themselves  under  the  protection  of  the  British  Government  in  preference 
to  a  removal  to  that  country.  These  Indians  may  be  accommodated  by  the  arrange- 
ments in  contemplation,  not  only  to  their  own  satisfaction,  but  under  circumstances 
promising  the  greatest  permanent  advantages  to  the  United  States,  and  separating 
them  from  all  inducements  and  even  the  possibility  of  entering  the  British  service. 
I  am  not  without  hope,  also,  that  through  this  treaty  some  suitable  and  acceptable 
arrangement  may  be  made  with  the  New  York  Indians  by  which  they  may  be 
removed  with  safety  to  themselves  and  benefit  to  the  people  of  that  State.  The  very 
peculiar  situation  of  these  Indians  is  well  known;  that  while  they  are  under  treaty 
obligation  to  remove,  the  treaty  being  by  the  Constitution  the  supreme  law  of  the 
land  and  perfecting  in  this  instance  the  title  of  the  land  they  occupy  in  a  private 
land  company,  there  is  yet  every  reason  to  sympathize  with  them  and  the  highest 
moral  inducements  for  extending  every  possible  relief  to  them  within  the  legitimate 


1915  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

powers  of  the  Government.  I  have  been  assured  from  sources  entitled  to  my  fullest 
confidence  that  although  these  Indians  have  hitherto  expressed  the  most  decided 
aversion  to  a  removal  south  of  the  Missouri,  there  will  probably  be  no  difficulty  in 
persuading  them  to  occupy  a  more  northern  region  in  the  West.  I  have  every  rea- 
son for  believing  that  a  benevolent  interest  in  their  behalf  among  a  portion  of  our 
own  people,  which,  it  is  supposed,  has  heretofore  presented  an  obstacle  to  their  emi- 
gration, will  be  exerted  to  effect  their  removal  if  a  portion  of  the  Sioux  country  can 
be  appropriated  to  them. 

It  will  be  perceived,  therefore,  that  a  multitude  of  objects  thus  rest  upon  the 
success  of  this  one  treaty,  now  submitted  for  examination  and  approbation. 

Of  the  Sioux  Indians  I  will  but  remark  that  they  occupy  an  immense  country 
spreading  from  the  Mississippi  north  of  the  neutral  ground  west  and  northwest, 
crossing  the  Missouri  River  more  than  1,200  miles  above  the  city  of  St.  Louis.  They 
are  divided  into  bands,  which  have  various  names,  the  generic  name  for  the  whole 
being  the  Dahcota  Nation.  These  bands,  though  speaking  a  common  language,  are 
independent  in  their  occupancy  of  portions  of  country,  and  separate  treaties  may 
be  made  with  them.  Treaties  are  already  subsisting  with  some  of  the  bands  both 
on  the  Mississippi  and  Missouri.  The  treaty  now  submitted  is  believed  to  be  advan- 
tageous, and  from  its  provisions  contemplates  the  reduction  of  those  wandering 
Indians  from  their  nomadic  habits  to  those  of  an  agricultural  people. 

If  some  of  the  provisions  seem  not  such  as  might  be  desired,  it  will  be  recollected 
that  many  interests  have  to  be  accommodated  in  framing  an  Indian  treaty  which 
can  only  be  fully  known  to  the  commissioner,  who  derives  his  information  directly 
from  the  Indians  in  the  country  which  is  the  object  of  the  purchase. 

It  is  proper  to  add  that  I  had  instructed  the  commissioner  expressly  not  to  take 
into  consideration  what  are  called  traders'  claims,  in  the  hope  of  correcting  a  prac- 
tice which,  it  is  believed,  has  been  attended  with  mischievous  consequences  ;  but  the 
commissioner  has  by  a  letter  of  explanations  fully  satisfied  me  that  in  this  instance 
it  was  absolutely  necessary  to  accommodate  those  claims  as  an  indispensable  means 
of  obtaining  the  assent  of  the  Indians  to  the  treaty.  This  results,  doubtless,  from 
their  dependence  upon  the  traders  for  articles,  in  a  measure  necessaries,  which  are 
for  the  most  part  furnished  without  competition,  and  of  the  proper  value  of  which 
the  Indians  are  ignorant. 

To  compensate  in  some  degree  for  the  article  in  this  treaty  providing  for  the  pay- 
ment of  traders'  claims,  very  judicious  guards  are  introduced  into  the  treaty,  calcu- 
lated effectually  to  exclude  that  source  of  interest  adverse  to  the  Government  in  all 
future  time  within  the  purchase  under  this  treaty. 

There  are  other  articles  in  the  treaty  which  I  have  not  been  able  fully  to  realize 
as  judicious  or  necessary,  but  for  reasons  already  stated  they  deserve  respectful 
consideration. 

Notwithstanding  the  article  stipulating  that  a  rejection  of  any  of  the  provisions  of 
the  treaty  should  render  the  whole  null  and  void,  I  would  respectfully  recommend 
such  modified  acceptance  of  the  treaty  as  in  the  wisdom  of  the  Senate  may  seem 
just  and  proper,  conditioned  upon  the  assent  of  the  Indians  subaeouently  .o  be 
obtained,  the  Senate  making  provision  for  its  reference  back  to  the  Indians  if 
necessary. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  treaty  provides  for  a  power  of  regulation  in  the  Indian 
Territory  by  the  United  States  Government  under  circumstances  not  hitherto 
attempted,  presenting  an  opportunity  for  an  experiment  well  worthy  of  mature 
consideration. 

I  ought  not  to  dismiss  this  subject  without  adverting  to  one  other  important 
consideration  connected  with  the  integrity  of  our  Northwest  Indians  and  Territory. 
The  Sioux  treaty  will  effectually  withdraw  from  British  influence  all  those  who  are 
a  party  to  it  by  making  them  stipendiaries  of  the  United  States  and  by  operating 


John  Tyler  igi6 

a  change  in  their  wandering  habits  and  establishing  them  at  known  and  fixed 
points  under  the  observation  of  Government  agents,  and  as  the  British  can  only  have 
access  to  that  region  by  the  way  of  Fond  du  Lac,  one  or  two  small  military  posts  in 
a  direction  west  and  south  from  that  point,  it  is  believed,  will  completely  control  all 
intercourse  with  the  Indians  in  that  section  of  country. 

Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant,  ,„.-.    ,,„,  , 

WASHINGTON,  September  8,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  : 

I  have  the  honor,  in  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of 
the  8th  June,  to  communicate  a  letter  *  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 
and  the  correspondence  accompanying  it.  TOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  September  13,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  i4th  July  last,  I 
communicate  to  the  Senate  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  accom- 
panied by  copies  of  the  correspondence  f  called  for  by  said  resolution. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


VETO  MESSAGES. 

WASHINGTON,  August  /6,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

The  bill  entitled  ' '  An  act  to  incorporate  the  subscribers  to  the  Fiscal 
Bank  of  the  United  States,"  which  originated  in  the  Senate,  has  been 
considered  by  me  with  a  sincere  desire  to  conform  my  action  in  regard  to 
it  to  that  of  the  two  Houses  of  Congress.  By  the  Constitution  it  is  made 
my  duty  either  to  approve  the  bill  by  signing  it  or  to  return  it  with  my 
objections  to  the  House  in  which  it  originated.  I  can  not  conscientiously 
give  it  my  approval,  and  I  proceed  to  discharge  the  duty  required  of  me 
by  the  Constitution  —  to  give  my  reasons  for  disapproving. 

The  power  of  Congress  to  create  a  national  bank  to  operate  per  se  over 
the  Union  has  been  a  question  of  dispute  from  the  origin  of  the  Govern- 
ment. Men  most  justly  and  deservedly  esteemed  for  their  high  intellec- 
tual endowments,  their  virtue,  and  their  patriotism  have  in  regard  to  it 
entertained  different  and  conflicting  opinions  ;  Congresses  have  differed  ; 
the  approval  of  one  President  has  been  followed  by  the  disapproval 
of  another  ;  the  people  at  different  times  have  acquiesced  in  decisions 
both  for  and  against.  The  country  has  been  and  still  is  deeply  agitated 

*  Relating:  to  the  deposits  of  public  moneys  in  hanks  by  disbursing  offices  and  ajrents. 
t  Relating:  to  the  orijtiu,  progress,  and  conclusion  of  the  treaty  of  November  26,  1838,  between 
Sardinia  and  the  United  States. 


1917  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

by  this  unsettled  question.  It  will  suffice  for  me  to  say  that  my  own 
opinion  has  been  uniformly  proclaimed  to  be  against  the  exercise  of  any 
such  power  by  this  Government.  On  all  suitable  occasions  during  a 
period  of  twenty-five  years  the  opinion  thus  entertained  has  been  unre- 
servedly expressed.  I  declared  it  in  the  legislature  of  my  native  State; 
in  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  it  has  been  openly 
vindicated  by  me;  in  the  Senate  Chamber,  in  the  presence  and  hearing 
of  many  who  are  at  this  time  members  of  that  body,  it  has  been  affirmed 
and  reaffirmed  in  speeches  and  reports  there  made  and  by  votes  there 
recorded;  in  popular  assemblies  I  have  unhesitatingly  announced  it,  and 
the  last  public  declaration  which  I  made — and  that  but  a  short  time  be- 
fore the  late  Presidential  election — I  referred  to  my  previously  expressed 
opinions  as  being  those  then  entertained  by  me.  With  a  full  knowledge 
of  the  opinions  thus  entertained  and  never  concealed,  I  was  elected  by 
the  people  Vice-President  of  the  United  States.  By  the  occurrence  of 
a  contingency  provided  for  in  the  Constitution  and  arising  under  an 
impressive  dispensation  of  Providence  I  succeeded  to  the  Presidential 
office.  Before  entering  upon  the  duties  of  that  office  I  took  an  oath 
that  I  would  "preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States. ' '  Entertaining  the  opinions  alluded  to  and  having  taken 
this  oath,  the  Senate  and  the  country  will  see  that  I  could  not  give  my 
sanction  to  a  measure  of  the  character  described  without  surrendering 
all  claim  to  the  respect  of  honorable  men,  all  confidence  on  the  part  oi 
the  people,  all  self-respect,  all  regard  for  moral  and  religious  obligations, 
without  an  observance  of  which  no  government  can  be  prosperous  and 
no  people  can  be  happy.  It  would  be  to  commit  a  crime  which  I  would 
not  willfully  commit  to  gain  any  earthly  reward,  and  which  would  justly 
subject  me  to  the  ridicule  and  scorn  of  all  virtuous  men. 

I  deem  it  entirely  unnecessary  at  this  time  to  enter  upon  the  reasons 
which  have  brought  my  mind  to  the  convictions  I  feel  and  entertain 
on  this  subject.  They  have  been  over  and  over  again  repeated.  If 
some  of  those  who  have  preceded  me  in  this  high  office  have  entertained 
and  avowed  different  opinions,  I  yield  all  confidence  that  their  convic- 
tions were  sincere.  I  claim  only  to  have  the  same  measure  meted  out 
to  myself.  Without  going  further  into  the  argument,  I  will  say  that  in 
looking  to  the  powers  of  this  Government  to  collect,  safely  keep,  and  dis- 
burse the  public  revenue,  and  incidentally  to  regulate  the  commerce  and 
exchanges,  I  have  not  been  able  to  satisfy  myself  that  the  establishment 
by  this  Government  of  a  bank  of  discount  in  the  ordinary  acceptation 
of  that  term  was  a  necessary  means  or  one  demanded  by  propriety  to 
execute  those  powers.  What  can  the  local  discounts  of  the  bank  have 
to  do  with  the  collecting,  safe-keeping,  and  disbursing  of  the  revenue? 
So  far  as  the  mere  discounting  of  paper  is  concerned,  it  is  quite  imma- 
terial to  this  question  whether  the  discount  is  obtained  at  a  State  bank 
or  a  United  States  bank.  The)-  are  both  equally  local,  both  beginning 


John  Tyler  1918 

and  both  ending  in  a  local  accommodation.  What  influence  have  local 
discounts  granted  by  any  form  of  bank  in  the  regulating  of  the  currency 
and  the  exchanges?  Let  the  history  of  the  late  United  States  Bank 
aid  us  in  answering  this  inquiry. 

For  several  years  after  the  establishment  of  that  institution  it  dealt 
almost  exclusively  in  local  discounts,  and  during  that  period  the  country 
was  for  the  most  part  disappointed  in  the  consequences  anticipated 
from  its  incorporation.  A  uniform  currency  was  not  provided,  exchanges 
were  not  regulated,  and  little  or  nothing  was  added  to  the  general  cir- 
culation, and  in  1820  its  embarrassments  had  become  so  great  that  the 
directors  petitioned  Congress  to  repeal  that  article  of  the  charter  which 
made  its  notes  receivable  everywhere  in  payment  of  the  public  dues.  It 
had  up  to  that  period  dealt  to  but  a  very  small  extent  in  exchanges, 
either  foreign  or  domestic,  and  as  late  as  i823.its  operations  in  that  line 
amounted  to  a  little  more  than  $7,000,000  per  annum.  A  very  rapid  aug- 
mentation soon  after  occurred,  and  in  1833  its  dealings  in  the  exchanges 
amounted  to  upward  of  $100,000,000,  including  the  sales  of  its  own 
drafts;  and  all  these  immense  transactions  were  effected  without  the 
employment  of  extraordinary  means.  The  currency  of  the  country 
became  sound,  and  the  negotiations  in  the  exchanges  were  carried  on  at 
the  lowest  possible  rates.  The  circulation  was  increased  to  more  than 
$22,000,000  and  the  notes  of  the  bank  were  regarded  as  equal  to  specie 
all  over  the  country,  thus  showing  almost  conclusively  that  it  was  the 
capacity  to  deal  in  exchanges,  and  not  in  local  discounts,  which  fur- 
nished these  facilities  and  advantages.  It  may  be  remarked,  too,  that 
notwithstanding  the  immense  transactions  of  the  bank  in  the  purchase 
of  exchange,  the  losses  sustained  were  merely  nominal,  while  in  the  line 
of  discounts  the  suspended  debt  was  enormous  and  proved  most  disas- 
trous to  the  bank  and  the  country.  Its  power  of  local  discount  has  in 
fact  proved  to  be  a  fruitful  source  of  favoritism  and  corruption,  alike 
destructive  to  the  public  morals  and  to  the  general  weal. 

The  capital  invested  in  banks  of  discount  in  the  United  States,  created 
by  the  States,  at  this  time  exceeds  $350,000,000,  and  if  the  discounting 
of  local  paper  could  have  produced  any  beneficial  effects  the  United 
States  ought  to  possess  the  soundest  currency  in  the  world;  but  the 
reverse  is  lamentably  the  fact. 

Is  the  measure  now  under  consideration  of  the  objectionable  character 
to  which  I  have  alluded?  It  is  clearly  so  unless  by  the  sixteenth  funda- 
mental article  of  the  eleventh  section  it  is  made  otherwise.  That  article 
is  in  the  following  words: 

The  directors  of  the  said  corporation  shall  establish  one  competent  office  of  dis- 
count and  deposit  in  any  State  in  which  two  thousand  shares  shall  have  been  sub- 
scribed or  may  be  held,  whenever,  upon  application  of  the  legislature  of  such  State, 
Congress  may  by  law  require  the  same.  And  the  said  directors  may  also  establish 
one  or  more  competent  offices  of  discount  and  deposit  in  any  Territory  or  Dis- 
trict of  the  United  States,  and  in  any  State  with  the  assent  of  such  State,  and  when 


1919  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

established  the  said  office  or  offices  shall  be  only  withdrawn  or  removed  by  the  said 
directors  prior  to  the  expiration  of  this  charter  with  the  previous  assent  of  Con- 
gress: Provided,  In  respect  to  any  State  which  shall  not,  at  the  first  session  of  the 
legislature  thereof  held  after  the  passage  of  this  act,  by  resolution  or  other  usual  legis- 
lative proceeding,  unconditionally  assent  or  dissent  to  the  establishment  of  such  office 
or  offices  within  it,  such  assent  of  the  said  State  shall  be  thereafter  presumed:  And 
provided,  nevertheless,  That  whenever  it  shall  become  necessary  and  proper  for  car- 
rying into  execution  any  of  the  powers  granted  by  the  Constitution  to  establish  an 
office  or  offices  in  any  of  the  States  whatever,  and  the  establishment  thereof  shall  be 
directed  by  law,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  said  directors  to  establish  such  office  or 
offices  accordingly. 

It  will  be  seen  that  by  this  clause  the  directors  are  invested  with  the 
fullest  power  to  establish  a  branch  in  any  State  which  has  yielded  its 
assent;  and  having  once  established  such  branch,  it  shall  not  afterwardr 
be  withdrawn  except  by  order  of  Congress.  Such  assent  is  to  be  implied 
and  to  have  the  force  and  sanction  of  an  actually  expressed  assent,  "pro- 
vided, in  respect  to  any  State  which  shall  not,  at  the  first  session  of  the 
legislature  thereof  held  after  the  passage  of  this  act,  by  resolution  or  other 
usual  legislative  proceeding,  unconditionally  assent  or  dissent  to  the  estab- 
lishment of  such  office  or  offices  within  it,  such  assent  of  said  State  shall 
be  thereafter  presumed. ' '  The  assent  or  dissent  is  to  be  expressed  uncon- 
ditionally at  the  first  session  of  the  legislature,  by  some  formal  legislative 
act;  and  if  not  so  expressed  its  assent  is  to  be  implied,  and  the  directors 
are  thereupon  invested  with  power,  at  such  time  thereafter  as  they  may 
please,  to  establish  branches,  which  can  not  afterwards  be  withdrawn 
except  by  resolve  of  Congress.  No  matter  what  may  be  the  cause  which 
may  operate  with  the  legislature,  which  either  prevents  it  from  speak- 
ing or  addresses  itself  to  its  wisdom,  to  induce  delay,  its  assent  is  to 
be  implied.  This  iron  rule  is  to  give  way  to  no  circumstances;  it  is 
unbending  and  inflexible.  It  is  the  language  of  the  master  to  the  vas- 
sal; an  unconditional  answer  is  claimed  forthwith,  and  delay,  postpone- 
ment, or  incapacity  to  answer  produces  an  implied  assent  which  is  ever 
after  irrevocable.  Many  of  the  State  elections  have  already  taken  place 
without  any  knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  people  that  such  a  question 
was  to  come  up.  The  representatives  may  desire  a  submission  of  the 
question  to  their  constituents  preparatory  to  final  action  upon  it,  but  this 
high  privilege  is  denied;  whatever  may  be  the  motives  and  views  enter- 
tained b}^  the  representatives  of  the  people  to  induce  delay,  their  assent  is 
to  be  presumed,  and  is  ever  afterwards  binding  unless  their  dissent  shall 
be  unconditionally  expressed  at  their  first  session  after  the  passage  of 
this  bill  into  a  law.  They  may  by  formal  resolution  declare  the  question 
of  assent  or  dissent  to  be  undecided  and  postponed,  and  yet,  in  opposition 
to  their  express  declaration  to  the  contrary,  their  assent  is  to  be  implied. 
Cases  innumerable  might  be  cited  to  manifest  the  irrationality  of  such  an 
inference.  Let  one  or  two  in  addition  suffice.  The  popular  branch  of 
the  legislature  may  express  its  dissent  by  an  unanimous  vote,  and  its 
resolution  may  be  defeated  by  a  tie  vote  of  the  senate,  and  yet  the  assent 


John  Tyler  1920 

is  to  be  implied.  Both  branches  of  the  legislature  may  concur  in  a  reso- 
lution of  decided  dissent,  and  yet  the  governor  may  exert  the  veto  power 
conferred  on  him  by  the  State  constitution,  and  their  legislative  action 
be  defeated,  and  yet  the  assent  of  the  legislative  authority  is  implied,  and 
the  directors  of  this  contemplated  institution  are  authorized  to  establish 
a  branch  or  branches  in  such  State  whenever  they  may  find  it  conducive 
to  the  interest  of  the  stockholders  to  do  so;  and  having  once  established 
it  they  can  under  no  circumstances  withdraw  it  except  by  act  of  Con- 
gress. The  State  may  afterwards  protest  against  such  unjust  inference, 
but  its  authority  is  gone.  Its  assent  is  implied  by  its  failure  or  inability 
to  act  at  its  first  session,  and  its  voice  can  never  afterwards  be  heard. 
To  inferences  so  violent  and,  as  they  seem  to  me,  irrational  I  can  not 
yield  my  consent.  No  court  of  justice  would  or  could  sanction  them 
without  reversing  all  that  is  established  in  judicial  proceeding  by  intro- 
ducing presumptions  at  variance  with  fact  and  inferences  at  the  expense 
of  reason.  A  State  in  a  condition  of  duress  would  be  presumed  to  speak 
as  an  individual  manacled  and  in  prison  might  be  presumed  to  be  in 
the  enjoyment  of  freedom.  Far  better  to  say  to  the  States  boldly  and 
frankly,  Congress  wills  and  submission  is  demanded. 

It  may  be  said  that  the  directors  may  not  establish  branches  under 
such  circumstances;  but  this  is  a  question  of  power,  and  this  bill  invests 
them  with  full  authority  to  do  so.  If  the  legislature  of  New  York  or 
Pennsylvania  or  any  other  State  should  be  found  to  be  in  such  condition 
as  I  have  supposed,  could  there  be  any  security  furnished  against  such  a 
step  on  the  part  of  the  directors?  Nay,  is  it  not  fairly  to  be  presumed 
that  this  proviso  was  introduced  for  the  sole  purpose  of  meeting  the  con- 
tingency referred  to?  Why  else  should  it  have  been  introduced?  And 
I  submit  to  the  Senate  whether  it  can  be  believed  that  any  State  would 
be  likely  to  sit  quietly  down  under  such  a  state  of  things.  In  a  great 
measure  of  public  interest  their  patriotism  may  be  successfully  appealed 
to,  butto  infer  their  assentfrom  circumstances  at  warwith  such  inference 
I  can  not  but  regard  as  calculated  to  excite  a  feeling  at  fatal  enmity  with 
the  peace  and  harmony  of  the  country.  I  must  therefore  regard  this 
clause  as  asserting  the  power  to  be  in  Congress  to  establish  offices  of 
discount  in  a  State  not  only  without  its  assent,  but  against  its  dissent,  and 
so  regarding  it  I  can  not  sanction  it.  On  general  principles  the  right  in 
Congress  to  prescribe  terms  to  any  State  implies  a  superiority  of  power 
and  control,  deprives  the  transaction  of  all  pretense  to  compact  between 
them,  and  terminates,  as  we  have  seen,  in  the  total  abrogation  of  freedom 
of  action  on  the  part  of  the  States.  But,  further,  the  State  may  express, 
after  the  most  solemn  form  of  legislation,  its  dissent,  which  may  from 
time  to  time  thereafter  be  repeated  in  full  view  of  its  own  interest,  which 
can  never  be  separated  from  the  wise  and  beneficent  operation  of  this 
Government,  and  yet  Congress  may  by  virtue  of  the  last  proviso  overrule 
its  law,  and  upon  grounds  which  to  such  State  will  appear  to  rest  on  a 


1921  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

constructive  necessity  and  propriety  and  nothing  more.  I  regard  the  bill 
as  asserting  for  Congress  the  right  to  incorporate  a  United  States  bank 
with  power  and  right  to  establish  offices  of  discount  and  deposit  in  the 
several  States  of  this  Union  with  or  without  their  consent — a  principle  to 
which  I  have  always  heretofore  been  opposed  and  which  can  never  obtain 
my  sanction;  and  waiving  all  other  considerations  growing  out  of  its 
other  provisions,  I  return  it  to  the  House  in  which  it  originated  with 
these  my  objections  to  its  approval.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  September  p,  184.1. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

It  is  with  extreme  regret  that  I  feel  myself  constrained  by  the  duty 
faithfully  to  execute  the  office  of  President  of  the  United  States  and  to 
the  best  of  my  ability  to  "preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution 
of  the  United  States' '  to  return  to  the  House  in  which  it  originated  the 
bill  "to  provide  for  the  better  collection,  safe-keeping,  and  disbursement 
of  the  public  revenue  by  means  of  a  corporation  to  be  styled  the  Fiscal 
Corporation  of  the  United  States,"  with  my  written  objections. 

In  my  message  sent  to  the  Senate  on  the  i6th  day  of  August  last, 
returning  the  bill  ' '  to  incorporate  the  subscribers  to  the  Fiscal  Bank  of 
the  United  States, ' '  I  distinctly  declared  that  my  own  opinion  had  been 
uniformly  proclaimed  to  be  against  the  exercise  '  'of  the  power  of  Con- 
gress to  create  a  national  bank  to  operate  per  se  over  the  Union,"  and, 
entertaining  that  opinion,  my  main  objection  to  that  bill  was  based  upon 
the  highest  moral  and  religious  obligations  of  conscience  and  the  Consti- 
tution. I  readily  admit  that  whilst  the  qualified  veto  with  which  the 
Chief  Magistrate  is  invested  should  be  regarded  and  was  intended  by 
the  wise  men  who  made  it  a  part  of  the  Constitution  as  a  great  conserva- 
tive principle  of  our  system,  without  the  exercise  of  which  on  important 
occasions  a  mere  representative  majority  might  urge  the  Government  in 
its  legislation  beyond  the  limits  fixed  by  its  framers  or  might  exert  its 
just  powrers  too  hastily  or  oppressively,  yet  it  is  a  power  which  ought  to 
be  most  cautiously  exerted,  and  perhaps  never  except  in  a  case  eminently 
involving  the  public  interest  or  one  in  which  the  oath  of  the  President, 
acting  under  his  convictions,  both  mental  and  moral,  imperiously  requires 
its  exercise.  In  such  a  case  he  has  no  alternative.  He  must  either  exert 
the  negative  power  intrusted  to  him  by  the  Constitution  chiefly  for  its 
own  preservation,  protection,  and  defense  or  commit  an  act  of  gross 
moral  turpitude.  Mere  regard  to  the  will  of  a  majority  must  not  in  a 
constitutional  republic  like  ours  control  this  sacred  and  solemn  duty 
of  a  sworn  officer.  The  Constitution  itself  I  regard  and  cherish  as  the 
embodied  and  written  will  of  the  whole  people  of  the  United  States.  It 
is  their  fixed  and  fundamental  law,  which  they  unanimously  prescribe  to 
the  public  functionaries,  their  mere  trustees  and  servants.  This  their 


John  Tyler  1922 

will  and  the  law  which  they  have  given  us  as  the  rule  of  our  action  have 
no  guard,  no  guaranty  of  preservation,  protection,  and  defense,  but  the 
oaths  which  it  prescribes  to  the  public  officers,  the  sanctity  with  which 
they  shall  religiously  observe  those  oaths,  and  the  patriotism  with 
which  the  people  shall  shield  it  by  their  own  sovereign  will,  which  has 
made  the  Constitution  supreme.  It  must  be  exerted  against  the  will  of 
a  mere  representative  majority  or  not  at  all.  It  is  alone  in  pursuance 
of  that  will  that  any  measure  can  reach  the  President,  and  to  say  that 
because  a  majority  in  Congress  have  passed  a  bill  he  should  therefore 
sanction  it  is  to  abrogate  the  power  altogether  and  to  render  its  insertion 
in  the  Constitution  a  work  of  absolute  supererogation.  The  duty  is  to 
guard  the  fundamental  will  of  the  people  themselves  from  (in  this  case, 
I  admit,  unintentional)  change  or  infraction  by  a  majority  in  Congress; 
and  in  that  light  alone  do  I  regard  the  constitutional  duty  which  I  now 
most  reluctantly  discharge.  Is  this  bill  now  presented  for  my  approval 
or  disapproval  such  a  bill  as  I  have  already  declared  could  not  receive 
my  sanction?  Is  it  such  a  bill  as  calls  for  the  exercise  of  the  negative 
power  under  the  Constitution  ?  Does  it  violate  the  Constitution  by  cre- 
ating a  national  bank  to  operate  per  se  over  the  Union?  Its  title,  in  the 
first  place,  describes  its  general  character.  It  is  "an  act  to  provide  for 
the  better  collection,  safe-keeping,  and  disbursement  of  the  public  reve- 
nue by  means  of  a  corporation  to  be  styled  the  Fiscal  Corporation  of  the 
United  States. ' '  In  style,  then,  it  is  plainly  national  in  its  character.  Its 
powers,  functions,  and  duties  are  those  which  pertain  to  the  collecting, 
keeping,  and  disbursing  the  public  revenue.  The  means  by  which  these 
are  to  be  exerted  is  a  corporation  to  be  styled  the  Fiscal  Corporation  of 
the  United  States.  It  is  a  corporation  created  by  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States,  in  its  character  of  a  national  legislature  for  the  whole 
Union,  to  perform  the  fiscal  purposes,  meet  the  fiscal  wants  and  exigen- 
cies, supply  the  fiscal  uses,  and  exert  the  fiscal  agencies  of  the  Treasury 
of  the  United  States.  Such  is  its  own  description  of  itself.  Do  its  pro- 
visions contradict  its  title?  They  do  not.  It  is  true  that  by  its  first 
section  it  provides  that  it  shall  be  established  in  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia; but  the  amount  of  its  capital,  the  manner  in  which  its  stock  is  to  be 
subscribed  for  and  held,  the  persons  and  bodies,  corporate  and  politic, 
by  whom  its  stock  may  be  held,  the  appointment  of  its  directors  and 
their  powers  and  duties,  its  fundamental  articles,  especially  that  to  estab- 
lish agencies  in  any  part  of  the  Union,  the  corporate  powers  and  busi- 
ness of  such  agencies,  the  prohibition  of  Congress  to  establish  any  other 
corporation  with  similar  powers  for  twenty  years,  with  express  reserva- 
tion in  the  same  clause  to  modify  or  create  any  bank  for  the  District  of 
Columbia,  so  that  the  aggregate  capital  shall  not  exceed  five  millions, 
without  enumerating  other  features  which  are  equally  distinctive  and 
characteristic,  clearly  show  that  it  can  not  be  regarded  as  other  than  a 
bank  of  the  United  States,  with  powers  seemingly  more  limited  than 


1923  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

have  heretofore  been  granted  to  such  an  institution.  It  operates  per  se 
over  the  Union  by  virtue  of  the  unaided  and,  in  my  view,  assumed  author- 
ity of  Congress  as  a  national  legislature,  as  distinguishable  from  a  bank 
created  by  Congress  for  the  District  of  Columbia  as  the  local  legislature 
of  the  District.  Every  United  States  bank  heretofore  created  has  had 
power  to  deal  in  bills  of  exchange  as  well  as  local  discounts.  Both 
were  trading  privileges  conferred,  and  both  were  exercised  by  virtue  of 
the  aforesaid  power  of  Congress  over  the  whole  Union.  The  question 
of  power  remains  unchanged  without  reference  to  the  extent  of  privilege 
granted.  If  this  proposed  corporation  is  to  be  regarded  as  a  local  bank 
of  the  District  of  Columbia,  invested  by  Congress  with  general  powers 
to  operate  over  the  Union,  it  is  obnoxious  to  still  stronger  objections.  It 
assumes  that  Congress  may  invest  a  local  institution  with  general  or 
national  powers.  With  the  same  propriety  that  it  may  do  this  in  regard 
to  a  bank  of  the  District  of  Columbia  it  may  as  to  a  State  bank.  Yet 
who  can  indulge  the  idea  that  this  Government  can  rightfully,  by  mak- 
ing a  State  bank  its  fiscal  agent,  invest  it  with  the  absolute  and  unquali- 
fied powers  conferred  by  this  bill?  When  I  come  to  look  at  the  details 
of  the  bill,  they  do  not  recommend  it  strongly  to  my  adoption.  A  brief 
notice  of  some  of  its  provisions  will  suffice. 

First.  It  may  justify  substantially  a  system  of  discounts  of  the  most 
objectionable  character.  It  is  to  deal  in  bills  of  exchange  drawn  in 
one  State  and  payable  in  another  without  any  restraint.  The  bill  of 
exchange  may  have  an  unlimited  time  to  run,  and  its  renewability  is 
nowhere  guarded  against.  It  may,  in  fact,  assume  the  most  objection- 
able form  of  accommodation  paper.  It  is  not  required  to  rest  on  any 
actual,  real,  or  substantial  exchange  basis.  A  drawer  in  one  place  becomes 
the  accepter  in  another,  and  so  in  turn  the  accepter  may  become  the 
drawer  upon  a  mutual  understanding.  It  may  at  the  same  time  indulge 
in  mere  local  discounts  under  the  name  of  bills  of  exchange.  A  bill 
drawn  at  Philadelphia  on  Camden,  N.  J. ,  at  New  York  on  a  border  town 
in  New  Jersey,  at  Cincinnati  on  Newport,  in  Kentucky,  not  to  multiply 
other  examples,  might,  for  anything  in  this  bill  to  restrain  it,  become 
a  mere  matter  of  local  accommodation.  Cities  thus  relatively  situated 
would  possess  advantages  over  cities  otherwise  situated  of  so  decided  a 
character  as  most  justly  to  excite  dissatisfaction. 

Second.  There  is  no  limit  prescribed  to  the  premium  in  the  purchase 
of  bills  of  exchange,  thereby  correcting  none  of  the  evils  under  which 
the  community  now  labors,  and  operating  most  injuriously  upon  the 
agricultural  States,  in  which  the  irregularities  in  the  rates  of  exchange 
are  most  severely  felt.  Nor  are  these  the  only  consequences.  A  resump- 
tion of  specie  payments  by  the  banks  of  those  States  would  be  liable  to 
indefinite  postponement;  for  as  the  operation  of  the  agencies  of  the 
interior  would  chiefly  consist  in  selling  bills  of  exchange,  and  the  pur- 
chases could  only  be  made  in  specie  or  the  notes  of  banks  paying  specie, 


John  Tyler  1924 

the  State  banks  would  either  have  to  continue  with  their  doors  closed  or 
exist  at  the  mercy  of  this  national  monopoly  of  brokerage.  Nor  can  it 
be  passed  over  without  remark  that  whilst  the  District  of  Columbia  is 
made  the  seat  of  the  principal  bank,  its  citizens  are  excluded  from  all 
participation  in  any  benefit  it  might  afford  by  a  positive  prohibition  on 
the  bank  from  all  discounting  within  the  District. 

These  are  some  of  the  objections  which  prominently  exist  against  the 
details  of  the  bill.  Others  might  be  urged  of  much  force,  but  it  would 
be  unprofitable  to  dwell  upon  them.  Suffice  it  to  add  that  this  charter 
is  designed  to  continue  for  twenty  years  without  a  competitor;  that  the 
defects  to  which  I  have  alluded,  being  founded  on  the  fundamental  law 
of  the  corporation,  are  irrevocable,  and  that  if  the  objections  be  well 
founded  it  would  be  overhazardous  to  pass  the  bill  into  a  law. 

In  conclusion  I  take  leave  most  respectfully  to  say  that  I  have  felt 
the  most  anxious  solicitude  to  meet  the  wishes  of  Congress  in  the  adop- 
tion of  a  fiscal  agent  which,  avoiding  all  constitutional  objections,  should 
harmonize  conflicting  opinions.  Actuated  by  this  feeling,  I  have  been 
ready  to  yield  much  in  a  spirit  of  conciliation  to  the  opinions  of  others; 
and  it  is  with  great  pain  that  I  now  feel  compelled  to  differ  from  Con- 
gress a  second  time  in  the  same  session.  At  the  commencement  of 
this  session,  inclined  from  choice  to  defer  to  the  legislative  will,  I  sub- 
mitted to  Congress  the  propriety  of  adopting  a  fiscal  agent  which,  with- 
out violating  the  Constitution,  would  separate  the  public  money  from 
the  Executive  control  and  perform  the  operations  of  the  Treasury  with- 
out being  burdensome  to  the  people  or  inconvenient  or  expensive  to 
the  Government.  It  is  deeply  to  be  regretted  that  this  department  of  the 
Government  can  not  upon  constitutional  and  other  grounds  concur  with 
the  legislative  department  in  this  last  measure  proposed  to  attain  these 
desirable  objects.  Owing  to  the  brief  space  between  the  period  of  the 
death  of  my  lamented  predecessor  and  my  own  installation  into  office,  I 
was,  in  fact,  not  left  time  to  prepare  and  submit  a  definitive  recommen- 
dation of  my  own  in  my  regular  message,  and  since  my  mind  has  been 
wholly  occupied  in  a  most  anxious  attempt  to  conform  my  action  to  the 
legislative  will.  In  this  communication  I  am  confined  by  the  Constitu- 
tion to  my  objections  simply  to  this  bill,  but  the  period  of  the  regular 
session  will  soon  arrive,  when  it  will  be  my  duty,  under  another  clause 
of  the  Constitution,  "to  give  to  Congress  information  of  the  state  of 
the  Union  and  recommend  to  their  ronsideration  such  measures  as "  I 
"shall  judge  necessary  and  expedient."  And  I  most  respectfully  sub- 
mit, in  a  spirit  of  harmony,  whether  the  present  differences  of  opinion 
should  be  pressed  further  at  this  time,  and  whether  the  peculiarity  of 
my  situation  does  not  entitle  me  to  a  postponement  of  this  subject  to  a 
more  auspicious  period  for  deliberation.  The  two  Houses  of  Congress 
have  distinguished  themselves  at  this  extraordinary  session  by  the  per- 
formance of  an  immense  mass  of  labor  at  a  season  very  unfavorable 


1925  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

both  to  health  and  action,  and  have  passed  many  laws  which  I  trust 
will  prove  highly  beneficial  to  the  interests  of  the  country  and  fully 
answer  its  just  expectations.  It  has  been  my  good  fortune  and  pleasure 
to  concur  with  them  in  all  measures  except  this.  And  why  should  our 
difference  on  this  alone  be  pushed  to  extremes?  It  is  my  anxious  desire 
that  it  should  not  be.  I  too  have  been  burdened  with  extraordinary 
labors  of  late,  and  I  sincerely  desire  time  for  deep  and  deliberate  reflec- 
tion on  this  the  greatest  difficulty  of  my  Administration.  May  we  not 
now  pause  until  a  more  favorable  time,  when,  with  the  most  anxious 
hope  that  the  Executive  and  Congress  may  cordially  unite,  some  meas- 
ure of  finance  may  be  deliberately  adopted  promouve  of  the  good  of  our 
common  country? 

I  will  take  this  occasion  to  declare  that  the  conclusions  to  which  I 
have  brought  myself  are  those  of  a  settled  conviction,  founded,  in  my 
opinion,  on  a  just  view  of  the  Constitution;  that  in  arriving  at  it  I  have 
been  actuated  by  no  other  motive  or  desire  than  to  uphold  the  institu- 
tions of  the  country  as  they  have  come  down  to  us  from  the  hands  of  our 
godlike  ancestors,  and  that  I  shall  esteem  my  efforts  to  sustain  them, 
even  though  I  perish,  more  honorable  than  to  win  the  applause  of  men 
by  a  sacrifice  of  my  duty  and  my  conscience. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


PROCLAMATION. 

[From  Statutes  at  Large  (Little,  Brown  &  Co.),  Vol.  XI,  p.  786.] 

BY  THE  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  OP  AMERICA, 
A  PROCLAMATION. 

Whereas  it  has  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  that  sundry  secret  lodges,  clubs,  or  associations  exist 
on  the  northern  frontier;  that  the  members  of  these  lodges  are  bound 
together  by  secret  oaths;  that  they  have  collected  firearms  and  other 
military  materials  and  secreted  them  in  sundry  places;  and  that  it  is 
their  purpose  to  violate  the  laws  of  their  country  by  making  military 
and  lawless  incursions,  when  opportunity  shall  offer,  into  the  territories 
of  a  power  with  which  the  United  Spates  are  at  peace;  and 

Whereas  it  is  known  that  traveling  agitators,  from  both  sides  of  the 
line,  visit  these  lodges  and  harangue  the  members  in  secret  meeting, 
stimulating  them  to  illegal  acts;  and 

Whereas  the  same  persons  are  known  to  levy  contributions  on  the 
ignorant  and  credulous  for  their  own  benefit,  thus  supporting  and  enrich- 
ing themselves  by  the  basest  means  ;  and 

Whereas  the  unlawful  intentions  of  the  members  of  these  lodges  have 


John  Tyler  1926 

already  been  manifested  in  an  attempt  to  destroy  the  lives  and  property 
of  the  inhabitants  of  Chippewa,  in  Canada,  and  the  public  property  of 
the  British  Government  there  being  : 

Now,  therefore,  I,  John  Tyler,  President  of  the  United  States,  do  issue 
this  my  proclamation,  admonishing  all  such  evil-minded  persons  of  the 
condign  punishment  which  is  certain  to  overtake  them  ;  assuring  them 
that  the  laws  of  the  United  States  will  be  rigorously  executed  against 
their  illegal  acts,  and  that  if  in  any  lawless  incursion  into  Canada  they 
fall  into  the  hands  of  the  British  authorities  they  will  not  be  reclaimed 
as  American  citizens  nor  any  interference  made  by  this  Government  in 
their  behalf.  And  I  exhort  all  well-meaning  but  deluded  persons  who 
may  have  joined  these  lodges  immediately  to  abandon  them  and  to  have 
nothing  more  to  do  with  their  secret  meetings  or  unlawful  oaths,  as 
they  would  avoid  serious  consequences  to  themselves.  And  I  expect 
the  intelligent  and  well-disposed  members  of  the  community  to  frown 
on  all  these  unlawful  combinations  and  illegal  proceedings,  and  to  assist 
the  Government  in  maintaining  the  peace  of  the  country  against  the 
mischievous  consequences  of  the  acts  of  these  violators  of  the  law. 

Given  under  my  hand,  at  the  city  of  Washington,  the  25th  day  of  Sep- 

i-          -,     tember,  A.  D.  1841,  and  of  the  Independence  of  the  United 
(SEAL. I 

States  the  sixty-sixth. 

JOHN  TYLER. 
By  the  President: 

DANIEL  WEBSTER, 

Secretary  of  State. 


EXECUTIVE  ORDER. 

GENERAL  ORDERS. 

WAR  DEPARTMENT, 
ADJUTANT- GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 

Washington,  July  5,  184.1. 

Brevet  Ma  jo*--  General  Winfield  Scott  having  been  appointed  by  tho 
President,  by  and  with  the  consent  and  advice  of  the  Senate,  the  Major 
General  of  the  Army  of  the  United  States,  he  is  directed  to  assume  the 
command  and  enter  upon  his  duties  accordingly. 
By  command  of  the  President  of  the  United  States: 

R.  JONES, 

Adjutan  t-  Genera? 


1927  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 


FIRST  ANNUAL  MESSAGE. 

WASHINGTON,  December  7,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

In  coming  together,  fellow-citizens,  to  enter  again  upon  the  discharge 
of  the  duties  with  which  the  people  have  charged  us  severally,  we  find 
great  occasion  to  rejoice  in  the  general  prosperity  of  the  country.  We 
are  in  the  enjoyment  of  all  the  blessings  of  civil  and  religious  liberty, 
with  unexampled  means  of  education,  knowledge,  and  improvement. 
Through  the  year  which  is  now  drawing  to  a  close  peace  has  been  in  our 
borders  and  plenty  in  our  habitations,  and  although  disease  has  visited 
some  few  portions  of  the  land  with  distress  and  mortality,  yet  in  general 
the  health  of  the  people  has  been  preserved,  and  we  are  all  called  upon 
by  the  highest  obligations  of  duty  to  renew  our  thanks  and  our  devotion 
to  our  Heavenly  Parent,  who  has  continued  to  vouchsafe  to  us  the  eminent 
blessings  which  surround  us  and  who  has  so  signally  crowned  the  yeat 
with  His  goodness.  If  we  find  ourselves  increasing  beyond  example  in 
numbers,  in  strength,  in  wealth,  in  knowledge,  in  everything  which 
promotes  human  and  social  happiness,  let  us  ever  remember  our  depend- 
ence for  all  these  on  the  protection  and  merciful  dispensations  of  Divine 
Providence. 

Since  your  last  adjournment  Alexander  McL,eod,  a  British  subject  who 
was  indicted  for  the  murder  of  an  American  citizen,  and  whose  case  has 
been  the  subject  of  a  correspondence  heretofore  communicated  to  you, 
has  been  acquitted  by  the  verdict  of  an  impartial  and  intelligent  jury, 
and  has  under  the  judgment  of  the  court  been  regularly  discharged. 

Great  Britain  having  made  known  to  this  Government  that  the  expe- 
dition which  was  fitted  out  from  Canada  for  the  destruction  of  the  steam- 
boat Caroline  in  the  winter  of  1837,  and  which  resulted  in  the  destruction 
of  said  boat  and  in  the  death  of  an  American  citizen,  was  undertaken 
by  orders  emanating  from  the  authorities  of  the  British  Government  in 
Canada,  and  demanding  the  discharge  of  McL,eod  upon  the  ground  that 
if  engaged  in  that  expedition  he  did  but  fulfill  the  orders  of  his  Govern- 
ment, has  thus  been  answered  in  the  only  way  in  which  she  could  be 
answered  by  a  government  the  powers  of  which  are  distributed  among 
its  several  departments  by  the  fundamental  law.  Happily  for  the  people 
of  Great  Britain,  as  well  as  those  of  the  United  States,  the  only  mode  by 
which  an  individual  arraigned  for  a  criminal  offense  before  the  courts  of 
either  can  obtain  his  discharge  is  by  the  independent  action  of  the  judi- 
ciary and  by  proceedings  equally  familiar  to  the  courts  of  both  countries. 

If  in  Great  Britain  a  power  exists  in  the  Crown  to  cause  to  be  entered 
a  nolle  proscqui,  which  is  not  the  case  with  the  Executive  power  of  the 
United  States  upon  a  prosecution  pending  in  a  State  court,  yet  there  no 


John  Tyler  1928 

more  than  here  can  the  chief  executive  power  rescue  a  prisoner  from 
custody  without  an  order  of  the  proper  tribunal  directing  his  discharge. 
The  precise  stage  of  the  proceedings  at  which  such  order  may  be  made  is 
a  matter  of  municipal  regulation  exclusively,  and  not  to  be  complained  of 
by  any  other  government.  In  cases  of  this  kind  a  government  becomes 
politically  responsible  only  when  its  tribunals  of  last  resort  are  shown  to 
have  rendered  unjust  and  injurious  judgments  in  matters  not  doubtful. 
To  the  establishment  and  elucidation  of  this  principle  no  nation  has  lent 
its  authority  more  efficiently  than  Great  Britain.  Alexander  McLeod, 
having  his  option  either  to  prosecute  a  writ  of  error  from  the  decision 
of  the  supreme  court  of  New  York,  which  had  been  rendered  upon  his 
application  for  a  discharge,  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States, 
or  to  submit  his  case  to  the  decision  of  a  jury,  preferred  the  latter,  deem- 
ing it  the  readiest  mode  of  obtaining  his  liberation;  and  the  result  has 
fully  sustained  the  wisdom  of  his  choice.  The  manner  in  which  the  issue 
submitted  was  tried  will  satisfy  the  English  Government  that  the  prin- 
ciples of  justice  will  never  fail  to  govern  the  enlightened  decision  of 
an  American  tribunal.  I  can  not  fail,  however,  to  suggest  to  Congress 
the  propriety,  and  in  some  degree  the  necessity,  of  making  such  pro- 
visions by  law,  so  far  as  they  may  constitutionally  do  so,  for  the  removal 
at  their  commencement  and  at  the  option  of  the  party  of  all  such  cases 
as  may  hereafter  arise,  and  which  may  involve  the  faithful  observance 
and  execution  of  our  international  obligations,  from  the  State  to  the  Fed- 
eral judiciary.  This  Government,  by  our  institutions,  is  charged  with 
the  maintenance  of  peace  and  the  preservation  of  amicable  relations 
with  the  nations  of  the  earth,  and  ought  to  possess  without  question 
all  the  reasonable  and  proper  means  of  maintaining  the  one  and  preserv- 
ing the  other.  While  just  confidence  is  felt  in  the  judiciary  of  the 
States,  yet  this  Government  ought  to  be  competent  in  itself  for  the  ful- 
fillment of  the  high  duties  which  have  been  devolved  upon  it  under  the 
organic  law  by  the  States  themselves. 

In  the  month  of  September  a  party  of  armed  men  from  Upper  Canada 
invaded  the  territory  of  the  United  States  and  forcibly  seized  upon 
the  person  of  one  Grogan,  and  under  circumstances  of  great  harshness 
hurriedly  carried  him  beyond  the  limits  of  the  United  States  and  deliv- 
ered him  up  to  the  authorities  of  Upper  Canada.  His  immediate  dis- 
charge was  ordered  by  those  authorities  upon  the  facts  of  the  case  being 
brought  to  their  knowledge — a  course  of  procedure  which  was  to  have 
been  expected  from  a  nation  with  whom  we  are  at  peace,  and  which  was 
not  more  due  to  the  rights  of  the  United  States  than  to  its  own  regard 
for  justice.  The  correspondence  which  passed  between  the  Department 
of  State  and  the  British  envoy,  Mr.  Fox,  and  with  the  governor  of  Ver- 
mont, as  soon  as  the  facts  had  been  made  known  to  this  department,  are 
herewith  communicated. 

I  regret  that  it  is  not  in  my  power  to  make  known  to  you  an  equally 


1929  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

satisfactory  conclusion  in  the  case  of  the  Caroline  steamer,  with  the  cir- 
cumstances connected  with  the  destruction  of  which,  in  December,  1837, 
by  an  armed  force  fitted  out  in  the  Province  of  Upper  Canada,  you  are 
already  made  acquainted.  No  such  atonement  as  was  due  for  the  public 
wrong  done  to  the  United  States  by  this  invasion  of  her  territory,  so 
wholly  irreconcilable  with  her  rights  as  an  independent  power,  has  yet 
been  made.  In  the  view  taken  by  this  Government  the  inquiry  whether 
the  vessel  was  in  the  employment  of  those  who  were  prosecuting  an 
unauthorized  war  against  that  Province  or  was  engaged  by  the  owner  in 
the  business  of  transporting  passengers  to  and  from  Navy  Island  in  hopes 
of  private  gain,  which  was  most  probably  the  case,  in  no  degree  alters 
the  real  question  at  issue  between  the  two  Governments.  Thic  Govern- 
ment can  never  concede  to  any  foreign  government  the  power,  except 
in  a  case  of  the  most  urgent  and  extreme  necessity,  of  invading  Its  terri- 
tory, either  to  arrest  the  persons  or  destroy  the  property  of  those  who 
may  have  violated  the  municipal  laws  of  such  foreign  government  or 
have  disregarded  their  obligations  arising  under  the  law  of  nations.  The 
territory  of  the  United  States  must  be  regarded  as  sacredly  secure  against 
all  such  invasions  until  they  shall  voluntarily  acknowledge  then*  inability 
to  acquit  themselves  of  their  duties  to  others.  And  in  announcing  this 
sentiment  I  do  but  affirm  a  principle  which  no  nation  on  earth  would  be 
more  ready  to  vindicate  at  all  hazards  than  the  people  and  Government 
of  Great  Britain.  If  upon  a  full  investigation  of  all  the  facts  it  shall 
appear  that  the  owner  of  the  Caroline  was  governed  by  a  hostile  intent  or 
had  made  common  cause  with  those  who  were  in  the  occupancy  of  Navy 
Island,  then  so  far  as  he  is  concerned  there  can  be  no  claim  to  indemnity 
for  the  destruction  of  his  boat  which  this  Government  would  feel  itself 
bound  to  prosecute,  since  he  would  have  acted  not  only  in  derogation 
of  the  rights  of  Great  Britain,  but  in  clear  violation  of  the  laws  of  the 
United  States;  but  that  is  a  question  which,  however  settled,  in  no  man- 
ner involves  the  higher  consideration  of  the  violation  of  territorial  sov- 
ereignty and  jurisdiction.  To  recognize  it  as  an  admissible  practice  that 
each  Government  in  its  turn,  upon  any  sudden  and  unauthorized  cut- 
break  which,  on  a  frontier  the  extent  of  which  renders  it  impossible  for 
either  to  have  an  efficient  force  on  every  mile  of  it,  and  which  outbreak, 
therefore,  neither  may  be  able  to  suppress  in  a  day,  may  take  vengeance 
into  its  own  hands,  and  without  even  a  remonstrance,  and  in  the  absence 
of  any  pressing  or  overruling  necessity  may  invade  the  territory  of  the 
other,  would  inevitably  lead  to  results  equally  tc  be  deplored  by  both. 
When  border  collisions  come  to  receive  the  sanction  or  to  be  made  or 
the  authority  of  either  Government  general  war  must  be  the  inevitable 
result.  While  it  is  the  ardent  desire  of  the  United  States  to  cultivate 
the  relations  of  peace  with  all  nations  and  to  fulfill  all  the  duties  of  good 
neighborhood  toward  those  who  possess  territories  adjoining  their  own, 
that  very  desire  would  lead  them  to  deny  the  right  of  any  foreign  power 


.,   ' 


I\i  IDKXTS  OF  THE  SKMIXOLK  INDIAN  WAR 


INCIDENTS  IN  THE   SEMINOLE  WAR. 

For  account  of  the  war  with  the  Seminole  Indians,  see  Kncyclopedic  Index 
article  under  Seminole  \Yars.  One  of  the  panels  in  the  preceding'  illustration 
shows  the  capture  of  (Jsceola,  the  leader  of  the  Seniinoles.  Osceolu,  a  half- 
breed,  rallied  the  Indian  forces  under  his  leadership  soon  after  the  outbreak 
of  the  war  in  1S.54,  but  it  was  not  until  December  28,  18.^5,  that  his  strength 
was  realized.  On  that  day,  a  large  band  of  Seniinoles  followed  Osceola  to  the 
place  shown  on  the  other  preceding  panel,  and  there  surprised  and  killed 
Major  Dade  and  all  of  the  force  of  110  men  under  him.  Osceola  was  finally 
captured  by  General  Jessup,  while  the  Indian  was  under  the  protection  of  a 
Hag  of  truce,  the  I'nited  States  commander  justifying  his  action  by  the  fact 
that  Osceola  himself  had  broken  treaties  on  several  occasions. 


John  Tyler  J93° 

to  invade  their  boundary  with  an  armed  force.  The  correspondence 
between  the  two  Governments  on  this  subject  will  at  a  future  day  of 
your  session  be  submitted  to  your  consideration;  and  in  the  meantime  I 
can  not  but  indulge  the  hope  that  the  British  Government  will  see  the 
propriety  of  renouncing  as  a  rule  of  future  action  the  precedent  which 
has  been  set  in  the  affair  at  Schlosser. 

I  herewith  submit  the  correspondence  which  has  recently  taken  place 
between  the  American  minister  at  the  Court  of  St.  James,  Mr.  Steven- 
son, and  the  minister  of  foreign  affairs  of  that  Government  on  the  right 
claimed  by  that  Government  to  visit  and  detain  vessels  sailing  under  the 
American  flag  and  engaged  in  prosecuting  lawful  commerce  in  the  Afri- 
can seas.  Our  commercial  interests  in  that  region  have  experienced  con- 
siderable increase  and  have  become  an  object  of  much  importance,  and  it 
is  the  duty  of  this  Government  to  protect  them  against  all  improper  and 
vexatious  interruption.  However  desirous  the  United  States  may  be 
for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade,  they  can  not  consent  to  interpola- 
tions into  the  maritime  code  at  the  mere  will  and  pleasure  of  other  gov- 
ernments. We  deny  the  right  of  any  such  interpolation  to  any  one  or  all 
the  nations  of  the  earth  without  our  consent.  We  claim  to  have  a  voice 
in  all  amendments  or  alterations  of  that  code,  and  when  we  are  given  to 
understand,  as  in  this  instance,  by  a  foreign  government  that  its  treaties 
with  other  nations  can  not  be  executed  without  the  establishment  and 
enforcement  of  new  principles  of  maritime  police,  to  be  applied  without 
our  consent,  we  must  employ  a  language  neither  of  equivocal  import  or 
susceptible  of  misconstruction.  American  citizens  prosecuting  a  lawful 
commerce  in  the  African  seas  under  the  flag  of  their  country  are  not 
responsible  for  the  abuse  or  unlawful  use  of  that  flag  by  others;  nor  can 
they  rightfully  on  account  of  any  such  alleged  abuses  be  interrupted, 
molested,  or  detained  while  on  the  ocean,  and  if  thus  molested  and 
detained  while  pursuing  honest  voyages  in  the  usual  way  and  violating 
no  law  themselves  they  are  unquestionably  entitled  to  indemnity.  This 
Government  has  manifested  its  repugnance  to  the  slave  trade  in  a  man- 
ner which  can  not  be  misunderstood.  By  its  fundamental  law  it  pre- 
scribed limits  in  point  of  time  to  its  continuance,  and  against  its  own 
citizens  who  might  so  far  forget  the  rights  of  humanity  as  to  engage  in 
that  wicked  traffic  it  has  long  since  by  its  municipal  laws  denounced  the 
most  condirn  punishment.  Many  of  the  States  composing  this  Union 
had  made  appeals  to  the  civilized  world  for  its  suppression  long  before 
the  moral  sense  of  other  nations  had  become  shocked  by  the  iniquities  of 
the  traffic.  Whether  this  Government  should  now  enter  into  treaties  con- 
taining mutual  stipulations  upon  this  subject  is  a  question  for  its  mature 
deliberation.  Certain  it  is  that  if  the  right  to  detain  American  ships  on 
the  high  seas  can  be  justified  on  the  plea  of  a  necessity  for  such  detention 
arising  out  of  the  existence  of  treaties  between  other  nations,  the  same 
plea  may  be  extended  and  enlarged  by  the  new  stipulations  of  new  treaties 


1 93 1  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

to  which  the  United  States  may  not  be  a  party.  This  Government  will 
not  cease  to  urge  upon  that  of  Great  Britain  full  and  ample  remuneration 
for  all  losses,  whether  arising  from  detention  or  otherwise,  to  which 
American  citizens  have  heretofore  been  or  may  hereafter  be  subjected 
by  the  exercise  of  rights  which  this  Government  can  not  recognize  as 
legitimate  and  proper.  Nor  will  I  indulge  a  doubt  but  that  the  sense 
of  justice  of  Great  Britain  will  constrain  her  to  make  retribution  for  any 
wrong  or  loss  which  any  American  citizen  engaged  in  the  prosecution 
of  lawful  commerce  may  have  experienced  at  the  hands  of  her  cruisers  or 
other  public  authorities.  This  Government,  at  the  same  time,  will  relax 
no  effort  to  prevent  its  citizens,  if  there  be  any  so  disposed,  from  prose- 
cuting a  traffic  so  revolting  to  the  feelings  of  humanity.  It  seeks  to  do 
no  more  than  to  protect  the  fair  and  honest  trader  from  molestation  and 
injury;  but  while  the  enterprising  mariner  engaged  in  the  pursuit  of  an 
honorable  trade  is  entitled  to  its  protection,  it  will  visit  with  condign 
punishment  others  of  an  opposite  character. 

I  invite  your  attention  to  existing  laws  for  the  suppression  of  the 
African  slave  trade,  and  recommend  all  such  alterations  as  may  give 
to  them  greater  force  and  efficacy.  That  the  American  flag  is  grossly 
abused  by  the  abandoned  and  profligate  of  other  nations  is  but  too  prob- 
able. Congress  has  not  long  since  had  this  subject  under  its  considera- 
tion, and  its  importance  well  justifies  renewed  and  anxious  attention. 

I  also  communicate  herewith  the  copy  of  a  correspondence  between 
Mr.  Stevenson  and  Lord  Palmerston  upon  the  subject,  so  interesting  to 
several  of  the  Southern  States,  of  the  rice  duties,  which  resulted  hon- 
orably to  the  justice  of  Great  Britain  and  advantageously  to  the  United 
States. 

At  the  opening  of  the  last  annual  session  the  President  informed  Con- 
gress of  the  progress  which  had  then  been  made  in  negotiating  a  conven- 
tion between  this  Government  and  that  of  England  with  a  view  to  the 
final  settlement  of  the  question  of  the  boundary  between  the  territorial 
limits  of  the  two  countries.  I  regret  to  say  that  little  further  advance- 
ment of  the  object  has  been  accomplished  since  last  year,  but  this  is 
owing  to  circumstances  no  way  indicative  of  any  abatement  of  the  desire 
oT  both  parties  to  hasten  the  negotiation  to  its  conclusion  and  to  settle 
the  question  in  dispute  as  early  as  possible.  In  the  course  of  the  session 
it  is  my  hope  to  be  able  to  announce  some  further  degree  of  progress 
toward  the  accomplishment  of  this  highly  desirable  end. 

The  commission  appointed  by  this  Government  for  the  exploration  and 
survey  of  the  line  of  boundary  separating  the  States  of  Maine  and  New 
Hampshire  from  the  conterminous  British  Provinces  is,  it  is  believed, 
about  to  clcse  its  field  labors  and  is  expected  soon  to  report  the  results 
of  its  examinations  to  the  Department  of  State.  The  report,  when 
received,  will  be  laid  before  Congress. 

The  failure  on  the  part  of  Spain  to  pay  with  punctuality  the  interest 


John  Tyler  1932 

due  under  the  convention  of  1834  for  the  settlement  of  claims  between 
the  two  countries  has  made  it  the  duty  of  the  Executive  to  call  the  par- 
ticular attention  of  that  Government  to  the  subject.  A  disposition  has 
been  manifested  by  it,  which  is  believed  to  be  entirely  sincere,  to  fulfill 
its  obligations  in  this  respect  so  soon  as  its  internal  condition  and  the 
state  of  its  finances  will  permit.  An  arrangement  is  in  progress  from 
the  result  of  which  it  is  trusted  that  those  of  our  citizens  who  have 
claims  under  the  convention  will  at  no  distant  day  receive  the  stipulated 
payments. 

A  treaty  of  commerce  and  navigation  with  Belgium  was  concluded 
and  signed  at  Washington  on  the  2gth  of  March,  1840,  and  was  duly 
sanctioned  by  the  Senate  of  the  United  States.  The  treaty  was  ratified 
by  His  Belgian  Majesty,  but  did  not  receive  the  approbation  of  the  Bel- 
gian Chambers  within  the  time  limited  by  its  terms,  and  has  therefore 
become  void. 

This  occurrence  assumes  the  graver  aspect  from  the  consideration  that 
in  1833  a  treaty  negotiated  between  the  two  Governments  and  ratified 
on  the  part  of  the  United  States  failed  to  be  ratified  on  the  part  of  Bel- 
gium. The  representative  of  that  Government  at  Washington  informs 
the  Department  of  State  that  he  has  been  instructed  to  give  explana- 
tions of  the  causes  which  occasioned  delay  in  the  approval  of  the  late 
treaty  by  the  legislature,  and  to  express  the  regret  of  the  King  at  the 
occurrence. 

The  joint  commission  under  the  convention  with  Texas  to  ascertain 
the  true  boundary  between  the  two  countries  has  concluded  its  labors, 
but  the  final  report  of  the  commissioner  of  the  United  States  has  not  been 
received.  It  is  understood,  however,  that  the  meridian  line  as  traced  by 
the  commission  lies  somewhat  farther  east  than  the  position  hitherto 
generally  assigned  to  it,  and  consequently  includes  in  Texas  some  part 
of  the  territory  which  had  been  considered  as  belonging  to  the  States  of 
Louisiana  and  Arkansas. 

The  United  States  can  not  but  take  a  deep  interest  in  whatever  relates 
to  this  young  but  growing  Republic.  Settled  principally  by  emigrants 
from  the  United  States,  we  have  the  happiness  to  know  that  the  great 
principles  of  civil  liberty  are  there  destined  to  flourish  under  wise  insti- 
tutions and  wholesome  laws,  and  that  through  its  example  another  evi- 
dence is  to  be  afforded  of  the  capacity  of  popular  institutions  to  advance 
the  prosperity,  happiness,  and  permanent  glory  of  the  human  race.  The 
great  truth  that  government  was  made  for  the  people  and  not  the  peo- 
ple for  government  has  already  been  established  in  the  practice  and 
by  the  example  of  these  United  States,  and  we  can  do  no  other  than 
contemplate  its  further  exemplification  by  a  sister  republic  with  the 
deepest  interest. 

Our  relations  with  the  independent  States  of  this  hemisphere,  formerly 
under  the  dominion  of  Spain,  have  not  undergone  any  material  change 
63 


1933  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

within  the  past  year.  The  incessant  sanguinary  conflicts  in  or  between 
those  countries  are  to  be  greatly  deplored  as  necessarily  tending  to  dis- 
able them  from  performing  their  duty  as  members  of  the  community 
of  nations  and  rising  to  the  destiny  which  the  position  and  natural 
resources  of  many  of  them  might  lead  them  justly  to  anticipate,  as  con- 
stantly giving  occasion  also,  directly  or  indirectly,  for  complaints  on  the 
part  of  our  citizens  who  resort  thither  for  purposes  of  commercial  inter- 
course, and  as  retarding  reparation  for  wrongs  already  committed,  some 
of  which  are  by  no  means  of  recent  date. 

The  failure  of  the  Congress  of  Ecuador  to  hold  a  session  at  the  time 
appointed  for  that  purpose,  in  January  last,  will  probably  render  abor- 
tive a  treaty  of  commerce  with  that  Republic,  which  was  signed  at  Quito 
on  the  1 3th  of  June,  1839,  and  had  been  duly  ratified  on  our  part,  but 
which  required  .the  approbation  of  that  body  prior  to  its  ratification  by 
the  Ecuadorian  Executive. 

A  convention  which  has  been  concluded  with  the  Republic  of  Peru, 
providing  for  the  settlement  of  certain  claims  of  citizens  of  the  United 
States  upon  the  Government  of  that  Republic,  will  be  duly  submitted  to 
the  Senate. 

The  claims  of  our  citizens  against  the  Brazilian  Government  origi- 
nating from  captures  and  other  causes  are  still  unsatisfied.  The  United 
States  have,  however,  so  uniformly  shown  a  disposition  to  cultivate 
relations  of  amity  with  that  Empire  that  it  is  hoped  the  unequivocal 
tokens  of  the  same  spirit  toward  us  which  an  adjustment  of  the  affairs 
referred  to  would  afford  will  be  given  without  further  avoidable  delay. 

The  war  with  the  Indian  tribes  on  the  peninsula  of  Florida  has  during 
the  last  summer  and  fall  been  prosecuted  with  untiring  activity  and  zeal. 
A  summer  campaign  was  resolved  upon  as  the  best  mode  of  bringing  it 
to  a  close.  Our  brave  officers  and  men  who  have  been  engaged  in  that 
service  have  suffered  toils  and  privations  and  exhibited  an  energy  which 
in  any  other  war  would  have  won  for  them  unfading  laurels.  In  despite 
of  the  sickness  incident  to  the  climate,  they  have  penetrated  the  fast- 
nesses of  the  Indians,  broken  up  their  encampments,  and  harassed  them 
unceasingly.  Numbers  have  been  captured,  and  still  greater  numbers 
have  surrendered  and  have  been  transported  to  join  their  brethren  on 
the  lands  elsewhere  allotted  to  them  by  the  Government,  and  a  strong 
hope  is  entertained  that  under  the  conduct  of  the  gallant  officer  at  the 
head  of  the  troops  in  Florida  that  troublesome  and  expensive  war  is  des- 
tined to  a  speedy  termination.  With  all  the  other  Indian  tribes  we  are 
enjoying  the  blessings  of  peace.  Our  duty  as  well  as  our  best  interests 
prompts  us  to  observe  in  all  our  intercourse  with  them  fidelity  in  fulfill- 
ing our  engagements,  the  practice  of  strict  justice,  as  well  as  the  con- 
stant exercise  of  acts  of  benevolence  and  kindness.  These  are  the  great 
instruments  of  civilization,  and  through  the  use  of  them  alone  can  the 
untutored  child  of  the  forest  be  induced  to  listen  to  its  teachings. 


John  Tyler  *934 

The  Secretary  of  State,  on  whom  the  acts  of  Congress  have  devolved 
the  duty  of  directing  the  proceedings  for  the  taking  of  the  sixth  census 
or  enumeration  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  United  States,  will  report  to  the 
two  Houses  the  progress  of  that  work.  The  enumeration  of  persons  has 
been  completed,  and  exhibits  a  grand  total  of  17,069453,  making  an 
increase  over  the  census  of  1830  of  4,202,646  inhabitants,  and  showing 
a  gain  in  a  ratio  exceeding  32^2  per  cent  for  the  last  ten  years. 

From  the  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  you  will  be  informed 
of  the  condition  of  the  finances.  The  balance  in  the  Treasury  on  the 
ist  of  January  last,  as  stated  in  the  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treas- 
ury submitted  to  Congress  at  the  extra  session,  was  $987,345.03.  The 
receipts  into  the  Treasury  during  the  first  three  quarters  of  this  year  from 
all  sources  amount  to  $23,467,072.52 ;  the  estimated  receipts  for  the 
fourth  quarter  amount  to  $6,943,095.25,  amounting  to  $30,410,167.77, 
and  making  with  the  balance  in  the  Treasury  on  the  ist  of  January 
last  $31,397,512.80.  The  expenditures  for  the  first  three  quarters  of 
this  year  amount  to  $24,734,346.97.  The  expenditures  for  the  fourth 
quarter  as  estimated  will  amount  to  $7,290,723.73,  thus  making  a  total 
of  $32,025,070.70,  and  leaving  a  deficit  to  be  provided  for  on  the  ist  of 
January  next  of  about  $627,557.90. 

Of  the  loan  of  $12,000,000  which  was  authorized  by  Congress  at  its 
late  session  only  $5,432,726.88  have  been  negotiated.  The  shortness  of 
time  which  it  had  to  run  has  presented  no  inconsiderable  impediment 
in  the  way  of  its  being  taken  by  capitalists  at  home,  while  the  same 
cause  would  have  operated  with  much  greater  force  in  the  foreign  market. 
For  that  reason  the  foreign  market  has  not  been  resorted  to ;  and  it  is 
now  submitted  whether  it  would  not  be  advisable  to  amend  the  law  by 
making  what  remains  undisposed  of  payable  at  a  more  distant  clay. 

Should  it  be  necessary,  in  any  view  that  Congress  may  take  of  the 
subject,  to  revise  the  existing  tariff  of  duties,  I  beg  leave  to  say  that  in 
the  performance  of  that  most  delicate  operation  moderate  counsels  would 
seem  to  be  the  wisest.  The  Government  under  which  it  is  our  happi- 
ness to  live  owes  its  existence  to  the  spirit  of  compromise  which  pre- 
vailed among  its  framers ;  jarring  and  discordant  opinions  could  only 
have  been  reconciled  by  that  noble  spirit  of  patriotism  which  prompted 
conciliation  and  resulted  in  harmony.  In  the  same  spirit  the  compromise 
bill,  as  it  is  commonly  called,  was  adopted  at  the  session  of  1833.  \Yhile 
the  people  of  no  portion  of  the  Union  will  ever  hesitate  to  pay  all  neces- 
sary taxes  for  the  support  of  Government,  yet  an  innate  repugnance 
exists  to  the  imposition  of  burthens  not  really  necessary  for  that  object. 
In  imposing  duties,  however,  for  the  purposes  of  revenue  a  right  to  dis- 
criminate as  to  the  articles  on  which  the  duty  shall  be  laid,  as  well  as 
the  amount,  necessarily  and  most  properly  exists ;  otherwise  the  Gov- 
ernment would  be  placed  in  the  condition  of  having  to  levy  the  same 
duties  upon  all  articles,  the  productive  as  well  as  the  unproductive.  The 


1 935  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

slightest  duty  upon  some  might  have  the  effect  of  causing  their  importa- 
tion to  cease,  whereas  others,  entering  extensively  into  the  consumption 
of  the  country,  might  bear  the  heaviest  without  any  sensible  diminution 
in  the  amount  imported.  So  also  the  Government  may  be  justified  in  so 
discriminating  by  reference  to  other  considerations  of  domestic  policy 
connected  with  our  manufactures.  So  long  as  the  duties  shall  be  laid 
with  distinct  reference  to  the  wants  of  the  Treasury  no  well-founded 
objection  can  exist  against  them.  It  might  be  esteemed  desirable  that 
no  such  augmentation  of  the  taxes  should  take  place  as  would  have  the 
effect  of  annulling  the  land-proceeds  distribution  act  of  the  last  ses- 
sion, which  act  is  declared  to  be  inoperative  the  moment  the  duties  are 
increased  beyond  20  per  cent,  the  maximum  rate  established  by  the 
compromise  act.  Some  of  the  provisions  of  the  compromise  act,  which 
will  go  into  effect  on  the  3oth  day  of  June  next,  may,  however,  be  found 
exceedingly  inconvenient  in  practice  under  any  regulations  that  Con- 
gress may  adopt.  I  refer  more  particularly  to  that  relating  to  the  home 
valuation.  A  difference  in  value  of  the  same  articles  to  some  extent 
will  necessarily  exist  at  different  ports,  but  that  is  altogether  insignifi- 
cant when  compared  with  the  conflicts  in  valuation  which  are  likely  to 
arise  from  the  differences  of  opinion  among  the  numerous  appraisers 
of  merchandise.  In  many  instances  the  estimates  of  value  must  be  con- 
jectural, and  thus  as  many  different  rates  of  value  may  be  established 
as  there  are  appraisers.  These  differences  in  valuation  may  also  be 
increased  by  the  inclination  which,  without  the  slightest  imputation  on 
their  honesty,  may  arise  on  the  part  of  the  appraisers  in  favor  of  their 
respective  ports  of  entry.  I  recommend  this  whole  subject  to  the  con- 
sideration of  Congress  with  a  single  additional  remark.  Certainty  and 
permanency  in  any  system  of  governmental  policy  are  in  all  respects  emi- 
nently desirable,  but  more  particularly  is  this  true  in  all  that  affects 
trade  and  commerce,  the  operations  of  which  depend  much  more  on 
the  certainty  of  their  returns  and  calculations  which  embrace  distant 
periods  of  time  than  on  high  bounties  or  duties,  which  are  liable  to 
constant  fluctuations. 

At  your  late  session  I  invited  your  attention  to  the  condition  of  the 
currency  and  exchanges  and  urged  the  necessity  of  adopting  such  meas- 
ures as  were  consistent  with  the  constitutional  competency  of  the  Gov- 
ernment in  order  to  correct  the  unsoundness  of  the  one  and,  as  far  as 
practicable,  the  inequalities  of  the  other.  No  country  can  be  in  the 
enioyment  of  its  full  measure  of  prosperity  without  the  presence  of  a 
medium  of  exchange  approximating  to  uniformity  of  value.  What  is 
necessary  as  between  the  different  nations  of  the  earth  is  also  important 
as  between  the  inhabitants  of  different  parts  of  the  same  country.  With 
the  first  the  precious  metals  constitute  the  chief  medium  of  circulation, 
and  such  also  would  be  the  case  as  to  the  last  but  for  inventions  com- 
paratively modern,  which  have  furnished  in  place  of  gold  and  silver  a 


John  Tyler  1936 

paper  circulation.  I  do  not  propose  to  enter  into  a  comparative  analysis 
of  the  merits  of  the  two  systems.  Such  belonged  more  properly  to  the 
period  of  the  introduction  of  the  paper  system.  The  speculative  philoso- 
pher might  find  inducements  to  prosecute  the  inquiry,  but  his  researches 
could  only  lead  him  to  conclude  that  the  paper  system  had  probably 
better  never  have  been  introduced  and  that  .society  might  have  been 
much  happier  without  it.  The  practical  statesman  has  a  very  different 
task  to  perform.  He  has  to  look  at  things  as  they  are,  to  take  them  as 
he  finds  them,  to  supply  deficiencies  and  to  prune  excesses  as  far  as  in 
him  lies.  The  task  of  furnishing  a  corrective  for  derangements  of  the 
paper  medium  with  us  is  almost  inexpressibly  great.  The  power  exerted 
by  the  States  to  charter  banking  corporations,  and  which,  having  been 
carried  to  a  great  excess,  has  filled  the  country  with,  in  most  of  the 
States,  an  irredeemable  paper  medium,  is  an  evil  which  in  some  way  or 
other  requires  a  corrective.  The  rates  at  which  bills  of  exchange  are 
negotiated  between  different  parts  of  the  country  furnish  an  index  of  the 
value  of  the  local  substitute  for  gold  and  silver,  which  is  in  many  parts 
so  far  depreciated  as  not  to  be  received  except  at  a  large  discount  in 
payment  of  debts  or  in  the  purchase  of  produce.  It  could  earnestly  be 
desired  that  every  bank  not  possessing  the  means  of  resumption  should 
follow  the  example  of  the  late  United  States  Bank  of  Pennsylvania  and 
go  into  liquidation  rather  than  by  refusing  to  do  so  to  continue  embar- 
rassments in  the  way  of  solvent  institutions,  thereby  augmenting  the 
difficulties  incident  to  the  present  condition  of  things.  Whether  this 
Government,  with  due  regard  to  the  rights  of  the  States,  has  any  power 
to  constrain  the  banks  either  to  resume  specie  payments  or  to  force  them 
into  liquidation,  is  an  inquiry  which  will  not  fail  to  claim  your  considera- 
tion. In  view  of  the  great  advantages  which  are  allowed  the  corpora- 
tors, not  among  the  least  of  which  is  the  authority  contained  in  most  of 
their  charters  to  make  loans  to  three  times  the  amount  of  their  capital, 
thereby  often  deriving  three  times  as  much  interest  on  the  same  amount 
of  money  as  any  individual  is  permitted  by  law  to  receive,  no  sufficient 
apology  can  be  urged  for  a  long-continued  suspension  of  specie  payments. 
Such  suspension  is  productive  of  the  greatest  detriment  to  the  public  by 
expelling  from  circulation  the  precious  metals  and  seriously  hazarding 
the  success  of  any  effort  that  this  Government  can  make  to  increase 
commercial  facilities  and  to  advance  the  public  interests. 

This  is  the  more  to  be  regretted  and  the  indispensable  necessity  for  a 
sound  currency  becomes  the  more  manifest  when  we  reflect  on  the  vast 
amount  of  the  internal  commerce  of  the  country.  Of  this  we  have  no 
statistics  nor  just  data  for  forming  adequate  opinions.  But  there  can  be 
no  doubt  but  that  the  amount  of  transportation  coastwise  by  sea,  and 
the  transportation  inland  by  railroads  and  canals,  and  by  steamboats 
and  other  modes  of  conveyance  over  the  surface  of  our  vast  rivers  and 
immense  lakes,  and  the  value  of  property  carried  and  interchanged  by 


IQ37  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

these  means  form  a  general  aggregate  to  which  the  foreign  commerce  of 
the  country,  large  as  it  is,  makes  but  a  distant  approach. 

In  the  absence  of  any  controlling  power  over  this  subject,  which,  by 
forcing  a  general  resumption  of  "specie  payments,  would  at  once  have  the 
effect  of  restoring  a  sound  medium  of  exchange  and  would  leave  to 
the  country  but  little  to  desire,  what  measure  of  relief  falling  within  the 
limits  of  our  constitutional  competency  does  it  become  this  Government 
to  adopt?  It  was  my  painful  duty  at  your  last  session,  under  the  weight 
of  most  solemn  obligations,  to  differ  with  Congress  on  the  measures  which 
it  proposed  for  my  approval,  and  which  it  doubtless  regarded  as  corrective 
of  existing  evils.  Subsequent  reflection  and  events  since  occurring  have 
only  served  to  confirm  me  in  the  opinions  then  entertained  and  frankly 
expressed.  I  must  be  permitted  to  add  that  no  scheme  of  governmental 
policy  unaided  by  individual  exertions  can  be  available  for  ameliorating 
the  present  condition  of  things.  Commercial  modes  of  exchange  and  a 
good  currency  are  but  the  necessary  means  of  commerce  and  intercourse, 
not  the  direct  productive  sources  of  wealth.  Wealth  can  only  be  accumu- 
lated by  the  earnings  of  industry  and  the  savings  of  frugality,  and  noth- 
ing can  be  more  ill  judged  than  to  look  to  facilities  in  borrowing  or  to  a 
redundant  circulation  for  the  power  of  discharging  pecuniary  obligations. 
The  country  is  full  of  resources  and  the  people  full  of  energy,  and  the 
great  and  permanent  remedy  for  present  embarrassments  must  be  sought 
in  industry,  economy,  the  observance  of  good  faith,  and  the  favorable 
influence  of  time.  In  pursuance  of  a  pledge  given  to  you  in  my  last 
message  to  Congress,  which  pledge  I  urge  as  an  apology  for  adventuring 
to  present  you  the  details  of  any  plan,  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 
will  be  ready  to  submit  to  you,  should  you  require  it,  a  plan  of  finance 
which,  while  it  throws  around  the  public  treasure  reasonable  guards  for 
its  protection  and  rests  on  powers  acknowledged  in  practice  to  exist 
from  the  origin  of  the  Government,  will  at  the  same  time  furnish  to  the 
country  a  sound  paper  medium  and  afford  all  reasonable  facilities  for  regu- 
lating the  exchanges.  When  submitted,  you  will  perceive  in  it  a  plan 
amendatory  of  the  existing  laws  in  relation  to  the  Treasury  Department, 
subordinate  in  all  respects  to  the  will  of  Congress  directly  and  the  will 
of  the  people  indirectly,  self-sustaining  should  it  be  found  in  practice  to 
realize  its  promises  in  theory,  and  repealable  at  the  pleasure  of  Congress. 
It  proposes  by  effectual  restraints  and  by  invoking  the  true  spirit  of 
our  institutions  to  separate  the  purse  from  the  sword,  or,  more  properly 
to  speak,  denies  any  other  control  to  the  President  over  the  agents  who 
may  be  selected  to  carry  it  into  execution  but  what  may  be  indispensably 
necessary  to  secure  the  fidelity  of  such  agents,  and  by  wise  regulations 
keeps  plainly  apart  from  each  other  private  and  public  funds.  It  contem- 
plates the  establishment  of  a  board  of  control  at  the  seat  of  government, 
with  agencies  at  prominent  commercial  points  or  wherever  else  Congress 
shall  direct,  for  the  safe-keeping  and  disbursement  of  the  public  moneys 


John  Tyler  1938 

and  a  substitution  at  the  option  of  the  public  creditor  of  Treasury  notes 
in  lieu  of  gold  and  silver.  It  proposes  to  limit  the  issues  to  an  amount 
not  to  exceed  $15,000,000  without  the  express  sanction  of  the  legisla- 
tive power.  It  also  authorizes  the  receipt  of  individual  deposits  of  gold 
and  silver  to  a  limited  amount,  and  the  granting  certificates  of  deposit 
divided  into  such  sums  as  may  be  called  for  by  the  depositors.  It  pro- 
ceeds a  step  further  and  authorizes  the  purchase  and  sale  of  domestic 
bills  and  drafts  resting  on  a  real  and  substantial  basis,  payable  at  sight 
or  having  but  a  short  time  to  run,  and  drawn  on  places  not  less  than  100 
miles  apart,  which  authority,  except  in  so  far  as  may  be  necessary  for 
Government  purposes  exclusively,  is  only  to  be  exerted  upon  the  express 
condition  that  its  exercise  shall  not  be  prohibited  by  the  State  in  which 
the  agency  is  situated.  In  order  to  cover  the  expenses  incident  to  the 
plan,  it  will  be  authorized  to  receive  moderate  premiums  for  certificates 
issued  on  deposits  and  on  bills  bought  and  sold,  and  thus,  as  far  as  its 
dealings  extend,  to  furnish  facilities  to  commercial  intercourse  at  the 
lowest  possible  rates  and  to  subduct  from  the  earnings  of  industry 
the  least  possible  sum.  It  uses  the  State  banks  at  a  distance  from  the 
agencies  as  auxiliaries  without  imparting  any  power  to  trade  in  its  name. 
It  is  subjected  to  such  guards  and  restraints  as  have  appeared  to  be  nec- 
essary. It  is  the  creature  of  law  and  exists  only  at  the  pleasure  of  the 
Legislature.  It  is  made  to  rest  on  an  actual  specie  basis  in  order  to 
redeem  the  notes  at  Lie  places  of  issue,  produces  no  dangerous  redun- 
dancy of  circulation,  affords  no  temptation  to  speculation,  is  attended  by 
no  inflation  of  prices,  is  equable  in  its  operation,  makes  the  Treasury 
notes  (which  it  may  use  along  with  the  certificates  of  deposit  and  the  notes 
of  specie-paying  banks)  convertible  at  the  place  where  collected,  receiv- 
able in  payment  of  Government  dues,  and  without  violating  any  principle 
of  the  Constitution  affords  the  Government  and  the  people  such  facilities 
as  are  called  for  by  the  wants  of  both.  Such,  it  has  appeared  to  me,  are 
its  recommendations,  and  in  view  of  them  it  will  be  submitted,  whenever 
you  may  require  it,  to  your  consideration. 

I  am  not  able  to  perceive  that  any  fair  and  candid  objection  can  be 
urged  against  the  plan,  the  principal  outlines  of  which  I  have  thus  pre- 
sented. I  can  not  doubt  but  that  the  notes  which  it  proposes  to  furnish 
at  the  voluntary  option  of  the  public  creditor,  issued  in  lieu  of  the  reve- 
nue and  its  certificates  of  deposit,  will  be  maintained  at  an  equality  with 
gold  and  silver  everywhere.  They  are  redeemable  in  gold  and  silver  on 
demand  at  the  places  of  issue.  They  are  receivable  everywhere  in  pay- 
ment of  Government  dues.  The  Treasury  notes  are  limited  to  an  amount 
of  one-fourth  less  than  the  estimated  annual  receipts  of  the  Treasury,  and 
in  addition  they  rest  upon  the  faith  of  the  Government  for  their  redemp- 
tion. If  all  these  assurances  are  not  sufficient  to  make  them  available, 
then  the  idea,  as  it  seems  to  me,  of  furnishing  a  sound  paper  medium  of 
exchange  may  be  entirely  abandoned. 


1939  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

If  a  fear  be  indulged  that  the  Government  may  be  tempted  to  run  into 
excess  in  its  issues  at  any  future  day,  it  seems  to  me  that  no  such  appre- 
hension can  reasonably  be  entertained  until  all  confidence  in  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  States  and  of  the  people,  as  well  as  of  the  people  them- 
selves, shall  be  lost.  The  weightiest  considerations  of  policy  require 
that  the  restraints  now  proposed  to  be  thrown  around  the  measure  should 
not  for  light  causes  be  removed.  To  argue  against  any  proposed  plan 
its  liability  to  possible  abuse  is  to  reject  every  expedient,  .since  every- 
thing dependent  on  human  action  is  liable  to  abuse.  Fifteen  millions  of 
Treasury  notes  may  be  issued  as  the  maximum,  but  a  discretionary 
power  is  to  be  given  to  the  board  of  control  under  that  sum,  and  every 
consideration  will  unite  in  leading  them  to  feel  their  way  with  caution. 
For  the  first  eight  years  of  the  existence  of  the  late  Bank  of  the  United 
States  its  circulation  barely  exceeded  $4,000,000,  and  for  five  of  its  most 
prosperous  years  it  was  about  equal  to  $16,000,000;  furthermore,  the 
authority  given  to  receive  private  deposits  to  a  limited  amount  and  to 
issue  certificates  in  such  sums  as  may  be  called  for  by  the  depositors 
may  so  far  fill  up  the  channels  of  circulation  as  greatly  to  diminish  the 
necessity  of  any  considerable  issue  of  Treasury  notes.  A  restraint  upon 
the  amount  of  private  deposits  has  seemed  to  be  indispensably  necessary 
from  an  apprehension,  thought  to  be  well  founded,  that  in  any  emergency 
of  trade  confidence  might  be  so  far  shaken  in  the  banks  as  to  induce  a 
withdrawal  from  them  of  private  deposits  with  a  view  to  insure  their 
unquestionable  safety  when  deposited  with  the  Government,  which 
might  prove  eminently  disastrous  to  the  State  banks.  Is  it  objected 
that  it  is  proposed  to  authorize  the  agencies  to  deal  in  bills  of  exchange? 
It  is  answered  that  such  dealings  are  to  be  carried  on  at  the  lowest  pos- 
sible premium,  are  made  to  rest  on  an  unquestionably  sound  basis,  are 
designed  to  reimburse  merely  the  expenses  which  would  otherwise  devolve 
upon  the  Treasury,  and  are  in  strict  subordination  to  ^he  decision  of  the 
Supreme  Court  in  the  case  of  the  Bank  of  Augusta  against  Earle,  and 
other  reported  cases,  and  thereby  avoids  all  conflict  with  State  jurisdic- 
tion, which  I  hold  to  be  indispensably  requisite.  It  leaves  the  banking 
privileges  of  the  States  without  interference,  looks  to  the  Treasury  and 
the  Union,  and  while  furnishing  every  facility  to  the  first  is  careful  of  the 
interests  of  the  last.  But  above  all,  it  is  created  by  law,  is  amendable  by 
'.aw,  and  is  repealable  by  law,  and,  wedded  as  I  am  to  no  theory,  but  look- 
ing solely  to  the  advancement  of  the  public  good,  I  shall  be  among  the 
very  first  to  urge  its  repeal  if  it  be  found  not  to  subserve  the  purposes  and 
objects  for  which  it  may  be  created.  Nor  will  the  plan  be  submitted  in 
an}'  overweening  confidence  in  the  sufficiency  of  my  own  judgment,  but 
with  much  greater  reliance  on  the  wisdom  and  patriotism  of  Congress. 
I  can  not  abandon  this  subject  without  urging  upon  you  in  the  most 
emphatic  manner,  whatever  may  be  your  action  on  the  suggestions  which 
I  have  felt  it  to  be  my  duty  to  submit,  to  relieve  the  Chief  Executive 


John  Tyler  1940 

Magistrate,  by  any  and  all  constitutional  means,  from  a  controlling  power 
over  the  public  Treasury.  If  in  the  plan  proposed,  should  you  deem  it 
worthy  of  your  consideration,  that  separation  is  not  as  complete  as  you 
may  desire,  you  will  doubtless  amend  it  in  that  particular.  For  myself, 
I  disclaim  all  desire  to  have  any  control  over  the  public  moneys  other 
than  what  is  indispensably  necessary  to  execute  the  laws  which  you  may 
pass. 

Nor  can  I  fail  to  advert  in  this  connection  to  the  debts  which  many 
of  the  States  of  the  Union  have  contracted  abroad  and  under  which  they 
continue  to  labor.  That  indebtedness  amounts  to  a  sum  not  less  than 
$200,000,000,  and  which  has  been  retributed  to  them  for  the  most  part 
in  works  of  internal  improvement  which  are  destined  to  prove  of  vast 
importance  in  ultimately  advancing  their  prosperity  and  wealth.  For 
the  debts  thus  contracted  the  States  are  alone  responsible.  I  can  do  no- 
more  than  express  the  belief  that  each  State  will  feel  itself  bound  by 
every  consideration  of  honor  as  well  as  of  interest  to  meet  its  engage- 
ments with  punctuality.  The  failure,  however,  of  any  one  State  to  do 
so  should  in  no  degree  affect  the  credit  of  the  rest,  and  the  foreign  capi- 
talist will  have  no  just  cause  to  experience  alarm  as  to  all  other  State 
stocks  because  any  one  or  more  of  the  States  may  neglect  to  provide  with 
punctuality  the  means  of  redeeming  their  engagements.  Even  such 
vStates,  should  there  be  any,  considering  the  great  rapidity  with  which 
their  resources  are  developing  themselves,  will  not  fail  to  have  the  means 
at  no  very  distant  day  to  redeem  their  obligations  to  the  uttermost  far- 
thing; nor  will  I  doubt  but  that,  in  view  of  that  honorable  conduct  which 
has  evermore  governed  the  States  and  the  people  of  the  Union,  they  will 
each  and  all  resort  to  every  legitimate  expedient  before  they  will  forego 
a  faithful  compliance  with  their  obligations. 

From  the  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War  and  other  reports  accom- 
panying it  you  will  be  informed  of  the  progress  which  has  been  made  in 
the  fortifications  designed  for  the  protection  of  our  principal  cities,  road- 
steads, and  inland  frontier  during  the  present  year,  together  with  their 
true  state  and  condition.  They  will  be  prosecuted  to  completion  with 
all  the  expedition  which  the  means  placed  by  Congress  at  the  disposal  of 
the  Executive  will  allow. 

I  recommend  particularly  to  your  consideration  that  portion  of  the  Sec- 
retary's  report  which  proposes  the  establishment  of  a  chain  of  military 
posts  from  Council  Bluffs  to  some  point  on  the  Pacific  Ocean  within  our 
limits.  The  benefit  thereby  destined  to  accrue  to  our  citizens  engaged 
in  the  fur  trade  over  that  wilderness  region,  added  to  the  importance  of 
cultivating  friendly  relations  with  savage  tribes  inhabiting  it,  and  at  the 
same  time  of  giving  protection  to  our  frontier  settlements  and  of  estab- 
lishing the  means  of  safe  intercourse  between  the  American  settlements 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia  River  and  those  on  this  side  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  would  seem  to  suggest  the  importance  of  carrying  into  effect 


T941  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

the  recommendations  upon  this  head  with  as  little  delay  as  may  be 
practicable. 

The  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  will  place  you  in  possession 
of  the  present  condition  of  that  important  arm  of  the  national  defense. 
Every  effort  will  be  made  to  add  to  its  efficiency,  and  I  can  not  too 
strongly  urge  upon  you  liberal  appropriations  to  that  branch  of  the  public 
service.  Inducements  of  the  weightiest  character  exist  for  the  adoption 
of  this  course  of  policy.  Our  extended  and  otherwise  exposed  maritime 
frontier  calls  for  protection,  to  the  furnishing  of  which  an  efficient  naval 
force  is  indispensable.  We  look  to  no  foreign  conquests,  nor  do  we  pro- 
pose to  enter  into  competition  with  any  other  nation  for  supremacy  on 
the  ocean;  but  it  is  due  not  only  to  the  honor  but  to  the  security  of  the 
people  of  the  United  States  that  no  nation  should  be  permitted  to  invade 
our  waters  at  pleasure  and  subject  our  towns  and  villages  to  conflagra- 
tion or  pillage.  Economy  in  all  branches  of  the  public  service  is  due 
from  all  the  public  agents  to  the  people,  but  parsimony  alone  would 
suggest  the  withholding  of  the  necessary  means  for  the  protection  of  our 
domestic  firesides  from  invasion  and  our  national  honor  from  disgrace. 
I  would  most  earnestly  recommend  to  Congress  to  abstain  from  all  appro- 
priations for  objects  not  absolutely  necessary;  but  I  take  upon  myself, 
without  a  moment  of  hesitancy,  all  the  responsibility  of  recommending 
the  increase  and  prompt  equipment  of  that  gallant  Navy  which  has 
lighted  up  every  sea  with  its  victories  and  spread  an  imperishable  glory 
over  the  country. 

The  report  of  the  Postmaster- General  will  claim  your  particular  atten- 
tion, not  only  because  of  the  valuable  suggestions  which  it  contains,  but 
because  of  the  great  importance  which  at  all  times  attaches  to  that  inter- 
esting branch  of  the  public  service.  The  increased  expense  of  transport- 
ing the  mail  along  the  principal  routes  necessarily  claims  the  public 
attention,  and  has  awakened  a  corresponding  solicitude  on  the  part  of 
the  Government.  The  transmission  of  the  mail  must  keep  pace  with 
those  facilities  of  intercommunication  which  are  every  day  becoming 
greater  through  the  building  of  railroads  and  the  application  of  steam 
power,  but  it  can  not  be  disguised  that  in  order  to  do  so  the  Post-Office 
Department  is  subjected  to  heavy  exactions.  The  lines  of  communica- 
tion between  distant  parts  of  the  Union  are  to  a  great  extent  occupied  by 
railroads,  which,  in  the  nature  of  things,  possess  a  complete  monopoly, 
and  the  Department  is  therefore  liable  to  heavy  and  unreasonable  charges. 
This  evil  is  destined  to  great  increase  in  future,  and  some  timely  measure 
may  become  necessary  to  guard  against  it. 

I  feel  it  my  duty  to  bring  under  your  consideration  a  practice  which 
has  grown  up  in  the  administration  of  the  Government,  and  which,  I  am 
deeply  convinced,  ought  to  be  corrected.  I  allude  to  the  exercise  of  the 
power  which  usage  rather  than  reason  has  vested  in  the  Presidents  of 
removing  incumbents  from  office  in  order  to  substitute  others  more  in 
favor  with  the  dominant  party.  My  own  conduct  in  this  respect  has 
been  governed  by  a  conscientious  purpose  to  exercise  the  removing  power 


John  Tyler  1942 

only  in  cases  of  unfaithfulness  or  inability,  or  in  those  in  which  its  exercise 
appeared  necessary  in  order  to  discountenance  and  suppress  that  spirit  of 
active  partisanship  on  the  part  of  holders  of  office  which  not  only  with- 
draws them  from  the  steady  and  impartial  discharge  of  their  official  duties, 
but  exerts  an  undue  and  injurious  influence  over  elections  and  degrades 
the  character  of  the  Government  itself,  inasmuch  as  it  exhibits  the  Chief 
Magistrate  as  being  a  party  through  his  agents  in  the  secret  plots  or  open 
workings  of  political  parties. 

In  respect  to  the  exercise  of  this  power  nothing  should  be  left  to  dis- 
cretion which  may  safely  be  regulated  by  law,  and  it  is  of  high  impor- 
tance to  restrain  as  far  as  possible  the  stimulus  of  personal  interests  in 
public  elections.  Considering  the  great  increase  which  has  been  made 
in  public  offices  in  the  last  quarter  of  a  century  and  the  probability  of 
further  increase,  we  incur  the  hazard  of  witnessing  violent  political  con- 
tests, directed  too  often  to  the  single  object  of  retaining  office  by  those 
who  are  in  or  obtaining  it  by  those  who  are  out.  Under  the  influence  of 
these  convictions  I  shall  cordially  concur  in  any  constitutional  measure 
for  regulating  and,  by  regulating,  restraining  the  power  of  removal. 

I  suggest  for  your  consideration  the  propriety  of  making  without  further 
delay  some  specific  application  of  the  funds  derived  under  the  will  of  Mr. 
Smithson,  of  England,  for  the  diffusion  of  knowledge,  and  which  have 
heretofore  been  vested  in  public  stocks  until  such  time  as  Congress  should 
think  proper  to  give  them  a  specific  direction.  Nor  will  you,  I  feel  con- 
fident, permit  any  abatement  of  the  principal  of  the  legacy  to  be  made 
should  it  turn  out  that  the  stocks  in  which  the  investments  have  been 
made  have  undergone  a  depreciation. 

In  conclusion  I  commend  to  your  care  the  interests  of  this  District, 
for  which  you  are  the  exclusive  legislators.  Considering  that  this  city  is 
the  residence  of  the  Government  and  for  a  large  part  of  the  year  of  Con- 
gress, and  considering  also  the  great  cost  of  the  public  buildings  and  the 
propriety  of  affording  them  at  all  times  careful  protection,  it  seems  not 
unreasonable  that  Congress  should  contribute  toward  the  expense  of  an 
efficient  police.  JQHN  TYLER< 


SPECIAL  MESSAGES. 

WASHINGTON,  December  7,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  War,  in  compliance 
with  a  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  3d  of  March  last,  calling  for  a 
comparative  statement  of  the  condition  of  the  public  defenses,  of  all  the 
preparations  and  means  of  defense,  and  of  the  actual  and  authorized 
strength  of  the  Army  on  the  ist  of  January,  1829,  and  the  ist  of  January-, 
1841.  JOHN  TYLER. 


1 943  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  December  7,  1841. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report  from  the  War  Department,  in  compliance 
with  so  much  of  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  March  3,  1841,  respect- 
ing the  military  and  naval  defenses  of  the  country,  as  relates  to  the 
defenses  under  the  superintendence  of  that  Department. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  December  8,  184.1, 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
4th  of  September  last,  requesting  information  touching  the  relations 
between  the  United  States  and  the  Republic  of  Texas,  I  transmit  a 
report  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  to  whom  the  resolution  was  referred. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  December  8,  184.1. 
To  the  Hoiisc  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
exhibiting  certain  transfers  of  appropriations  which  have  been  made 
in  that  Department  in  pursuance  of  the  power  vested  in  the  President 
of  the  United  States  by  the  act  of  Congress  of  the  3d  of  March,  1809, 
entitled  "An  act  further  to  amend  the  several  acts  for  the  establishment 
and  regulation  of  the  Treasury,  War,  and  Navy  Departments. " 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  December  29,  184.1. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  Senate  a  report*  from  the  Secretary  of 
State,  in  answer  to  their  resolution  of  the  2yth  instant. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  January  4,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  communicate  a  report  and  statement  from  the  Secretary  of 
vState,  in  answer  to  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  the  igth  of  June,  1841. 
requesting  the  aggregate  amount  of  each  description  of  persons  within 
the  several  districts  of  the  United  States  by  counties  and  principal  towns. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

*  Stating:  that  no  proposition  has  been  made  by  either  the  United  States  or  Great  Hritain  relative 
to  the  mutual  tight  of  search. 


John  Tyler  IQ44 

WASHINGTON,  January  10,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate,  for  its  consideration  with  a  view  to  ratifica- 
tion, a  convention  between  the  United  States  and  the  Republic  of  Peru, 
signed  at  Lima  on  the  iyth  of  March  last,  providing  for  the  adjustment 
and  satisfaction  of  certain  claims  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  against 
the  Government  of  that  Republic. 

For  the  purpose  of  acquainting  the  Senate  with  the  nature  and  amount 
of  those  demands  and  with  the  course  of  the  negotiation,  I  also  commu- 
nicate a  copy  of  such  parts  of  the  correspondence  of  the  agents  of  the 
two  Governments  as  relate  thereto.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  January  ij,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  relative 
to  the  proceedings  and  final  decision  of  the  commissioners  under  the 
convention  with  the  Republic  of  Texas  upon  the  subject  of  the  boundary 
between  the  United  States  and  that  Republic. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

[The  same  message  was  sent  to  the  House  of  Representatives.] 

WASHINGTON,  January  18,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  in  answer  to  the  resolution 
of  the  1 4th  instant,  a  report  *  from  the  Secretary  of  State  and  the  papers 
by  which  it  was  accompanied.  TOHN  TYT  FR 

WASHINGTON,  January  *<?,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate  herewith  a  report  f  from  the  Secretary  of 
vState,  with  accompanying  papers,  in  answer  to  their  resolution  of  the 
nth  instant.  JOHN  TYLER. 

To  the  Hoiisc  of  Representatives:  *' 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report  \  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  in  answer  to 
the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  9th  August,  1841. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

*  Relating  to  American  citizens  captured  near  Santa  Fe,  Mexico,  by  the  Mexican  army. 

t Transmitting  correspondence  relative  to  the  action  of  the  authorities  of  Nassau,  New  Provi- 
dence, in  the  imprisonment  of  slaves  charged  with  mutiny  and  murder,  the  refusal  to  surrender 
them  to  the  United  States  consul  for  trial  in  the  United  States,  and  the  liberation  of  slaves,  all  of 
said  slaves  being  a  part  of  the  cargo  of  the  United  States  brig  Creole. 

t  Relating  to  the  origin  of  the  Scminole  war,  slaves  captured  during-  said  war  by  United  States 
troops,  etc. 


1945  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  February  5,  1842. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States. : 

I  transmit  herewith  to  the  Senate  copies  of  a  report  and  letter  from  the 
commissioners  appointed  by  the  President  for  the  exploration  and  survey 
of  the  boundary  line  between  the  States  of  Maine  and  New  Hampshire 
and  the  conterminous  British  Provinces,  showing  the  progress  made  in 
that  work  during  the  past  season,  and  submitting  an  estimate,  to  which 
I  invite  the  attention  of  Congress,  of  the  funds  that  will  be  requisite  for 
completing  the  surveys  yet  to  be  made  on  the  boundary,  and  the  office 
work  consequent  thereoii,  and  for  completing  the  maps  of  surveys  already 

made'  JOHN  TYLER. 

[The  same  message  was  sent  to  the  House  of  Representatives.] 

Hon.  DANIEL  WEBSTER,  NEW  YoRK'  January  *  '***' 

Secretary  of  State: 

The  undersigned,  commissioners  appointed  by  the  President  of  the  United  States 
for  the  purpose  of  exploring  and  surveying  the  boundary  line  between  the  States  of 
Maine  and  New  Hampshire  and  the  British  Provinces  in  North  America,  respectfully 
report — 

That  in  pursuance  of  the  duties  of  their  appointment  they  have  in  the  course  of 
the  late  season  performed  the  following  surveys  and  explorations: 

I.  The  meridian  line  of  the  monument  at  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix  has,  under 
the  direction  of  J.  D.  Graham,  been  carefully  and  accurately  traced  from  the  station 
in  the  vicinity  of  Houlton  where  the  labors  of  the  year  1840  terminated  to  a  point 
4  miles  north  of  the  St.  John  River  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Grand  Falls,  being  a  dis- 
tance of  8 1  miles  from  the  monument.  The  timber  has  been  removed  along  this  line 
to  a  width  necessary  for  its  accurate  prolongation  and  for  the  requisite  astronom* 
ical  observations  at  various  points  upon  it,  and  a  correct  profile,  or  vertical  section, 
has  also  been  obtained  by  means  of  the  spirit  level  the  whole  of  the  distance  above 
mentioned. 

Besides  the  astronomical  observations  necessary  to  obtain  and  continue  the  due 
north  direction  upon  this  line,  numerous  magnetic  observations  have  also  been  made 
at  a  number  of  points  upon  it,  in  order  to  show  the  physical  causes  which  must 
operate  to  produce  serious  discrepancies  between  a  meridian  line  properly  traced 
and  such  a  one  as  has  actually  separated  the  jurisdiction  of  the  two  Governments 
since  the  attempt  in  the  years  1817  and  1818  to  define  and  mark  this  portion  of  the 
boundary  under  the  provisions  of  the  treaty  of  Ghent,  although  no  portion  of  that 
line  was  ever  ratified  or  made  binding  upon  the  parties  to  the  treaty. 

Upon  this  portion  of  the  survey  there  have  been  chained,  including  measured 
offsets  to  the  old  line  and  to  other  important  points,  85  miles. 

Four  hundred  and  fifty-two  transit  observations  of  heavenly  bodies  have  been 
made,  aided  by  three  excellent  chronometers,  for  the  determination  of  the  true 
meridian  direction,  most  of  which  also  served  for  the  computation  of  the  correct 
time. 

For  the  determination  of  the  longitude  of  this  meridian  west  of  the  Royal  Observa- 
tory of  Greenwich  and  the  latitudes  of  four  important  points  upon  it  there  were  made 
eighty-five  complete  sets  of  astronomical  observations,  including  altitudes  of  the  sun 
and  stars  and  the  meridian  transits  of  the  moon  and  moon-culminating  stars. 

The  number  of  barometric  observations  made  upon  the  line  and  in  its  vicinity  is 
5,767  ;  besides  which  there  were  made  at  Calais,  for  comparison  with  the  level  of 
mean  tide  on  the  St.  Croix,  1,336  similar  observations. 


John  Tylei  1946 

There  have  been  determined  in  altitude  above  or  below  the  level  of  the  monu- 
ment, by  means  of  the  spirit  level,  1,716  points,  and  the  altitudes  of  1,816  other 
points  have  been  similarly  observed  inorder  to  verify  the  altitude  of  the  monument 
above  the  level  of  mean  tide  at  Calais. 

For  the  determination  of  the  magnetic  variation  at  a  number  of  points  on  the  me- 
ridian line,  more  than  200  observations  have  been  made  upon  four  different  needles, 
and  for  the  determination  of  the  magnetic  dip  at  four  principal  stations  on  the  same 
meridian  300  observations  have  been  made  upon  two  different  needles. 

Under  the  directions  of  the  same  commissioner  the  line  claimed  by  Great  Britain 
from  Mars  Hill  and  that  recently  chosen  by  Messrs.  Mudge  and  Featherstonhaugh 
have  been  surveyed  westward  from  the  meridian  line  to  the  highlands  near  the  head 
waters  of  the  Aroostook,  and  the  necessary  data  obtained  for  the  construction  of  a 
correct  map  of  that  portion  of  country. 

Upon  this  survey,  without  reckoning  the  distances  traveled  for  approaching  many 
important  points  of  observation,  there  have  been  actually  measured  with  the  chain 
and  coursed  with  proper  instruments  267  miles,  including  the  Aroostook  River  from 
its  mouth  to  the  point  where  it  receives  the  Lapawmpeag  Stream,  a  profile  of  the 
country  from  the  head  waters  of  the  Moluncus  to  the  St.  John  at  Fish  River,  and 
such  other  important  lines  as  were  necessary  for  obtaining  the  correct  topography 
of  the  country,  and  the  altitudes  of  many  points  upon  the  line  claimed  by  Great 
Britain  as  the  boundary,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Aroostook,  have  been  obtained. 

Ten  principal  points  have  been  determined  in  latitude  and  longitude  by  means  of 
115  sets  of  astronomical  observations,  aided  by  three  good  chronometers,  and  seven- 
teen other  points  have  been  determined  by  triangulation  with  a  portable  theodolite. 
Two  hundred  and  five  points  have  been  determined  in  altitude  by  means  of  1,319 
barometric  observations,  and  seventeen  by  means  of  the  theodolite  and  spirit  level. 
One  hundred  and  ninety-two  observations  have  been  made  for  determining  the  varia- 
tion of  the  magnetic  needle  at  three  important  points. 

The  field  duties  above  mentioned  are  considered  to  furnish  sufficient  data  for  a 
correct  map  of  the  line  reported  upon  by  the  late  British  commissioners,  Colonel 
Mudge  and  Mr.  Featherstonhaugh,  between  the  St.  John  River  and  the  head  of  the 
Aroostook,  besides  some  lateral  explorations  of  considerable  extent  that  will  have  an 
important  bearing  upon  this  branch  of  the  subject.  The  work  accomplished  is  full 
as  much  as  could  have  been  properly  done  in  a  single  season,  marked,  as  the  last 
was,  by  an  unusual  drought  of  long  continuance,  which  rendered  it  impossible  to 
ascend,  even  with  light  canoes,  some  of  the  smaller  streams,  especially  those  forming 
the  northwesternmost  soxirces  of  the  Aroostook.  These  might  be  profitably  explored 
another  season. 

2.  The  division  under  the  direction  of  A.  Talcott  has,  besides  verifying  a  part  of  the 
line  of  1840  and  tracing  the  course  of  Indian  Stream  (a  branch  of  the  Connecticut) 
to  its  source,  explored  and  surveyed  the  line  of  highlands  which  extends  from  the 
Kennebec  road  to  the  Terniscouata  portage,  and  so  much  of  the  line  claimed  by 
Great  Britain  as  extends  from  the  Kennebec  road  to  the  eastward  as  far  as  the  head 
of  the  Aroostook  River. 

In  the  course  of  this  survey,  without  cotmting  the  lines  of  approach  or  ground  trav- 
eled over  more  than  once,  703  miles  have  been  passed  over  and  such  notes  taken  as 
•will  form  the  basis  of  a  map.  Of  these  703  miles,  335  are  upon  the  lines  respectively 
claimed  as  boundaries  by  the  Governments  of  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain.  In 
the  course  of  these  surveys,  in  order  to  the  geographical  determination  of  the  position 
of  the  line,  the  latitudes  of  54  points  have  been  determined  by  means  of  114  sets  of 
altitudes  of  heavenly  bodies,  and  the  sets  of  subsidiary  observations  for  time  and  for 
the  determination  of  longitude  by  chronometers  amount  to  245.  The  number  of  points 
at  which  observations  have  been  made  by  barometers  for  the  purpose  of  determining 
their  altitudes  is  930,  of  which  669  are  upon  the  boundaries  respectively  claimed  by 


1 94  7  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

the  two  countries.  The  number  of  separate  sets  of  barometric  readings  made  at  these 
points  amounts  to  1,981,  while  those  made  at  the  fixed  stations,  with  which  the  former 
are  to  be  compared,  amount  to  1,671. 

3.  The  division  under  the  direction  of  J.  Renwick  has  explored  or  surveyed  the 
line  of  highlands  from  the  southeastern  extremity  of  Lake  Matapediac  to  the  vicinity 
of  the  river  Du  Loup,  where  the  line  of  survey  has  been  connected  with  that  of  A. 
Talcott.  In  this  survey  a  gap  is  yet  left  of  a  few  miles  on  the  western  side  of  the 
valley  of  the  Rimouski  near  its  source. 

In  the  course  of  the  operations  of  this  division  586  miles  have  been  passed  over 
and  such  notes  taken  as  will  form  the  basis  of  a  map.  Of  these  586  miles,  275  have 
been  actually  measured,  209  are  upon  the  boundary  claimed  by  the  United  States, 
and  about  30  upon  the  line  pointed  out  by  the  proclamation  of  the  King  of  Great 
Britain  of  the  7th  of  October,  1763,  as  the  southern  boundary  of  the  Province  of 
Quebec,  making  in  all  239  miles  of  the  height  of  land. 

In  the  course  of  these  surveys,  in  order  to  the  geographical  determination  of  the 
position  of  the  line,  the  latitudes  of  47  points  have  been  determined  by  means  of  85 
sets  of  altitudes  of  heavenly  bodies,  and  the  sets  of  subsidiary  observations  for  time 
and  for  the  determination  of  longitude  by  chronometers  amount  to  130.  The  number 
of  points  at  which  observations  have  been  made  by  barometers  for  the  purpose  of 
determining  their  altitudes  is  407,  of  which  267  are  upon  the  boundary  claimed  by 
the  United  States.  The  number  of  separate  sets  of  barometric  readings  made  at  these 
points  amounts  to  1,153,  while  those  made  at  the  fixed  stations  amount  to  837. 

The  division  of  Major  Graham  not  having  returned  from  the  field  until  within  a 
few  days,  neither  the  reduction  of  the  astronomical  observations  nor  any  of  the  office 
work  preparatory  to  a  general  map  has  yet  been  commenced  by  his  division. 

The  office  work  of  the  divisions  of  A.  Talcott  and  J.  Renwick  has  been  steadily 
carried  on  since  the  return  of  those  commissioners  from  the  field  in  the  month  of 
October,  and  great  progress  has  been  made  in  the  calculations  and  plotting  prepara- 
tory to  the  construction  of  maps,  and  necessary  as  materials  for  a  general  report. 

In  this  state  of  the  work  of  the  several  divisions  the  undersigned  find  themselves 
under  the  necessity  of  communicating  to  the  State  Department  that  the  further 
progress  of  their  operations  is  about  to  be  arrested  by  the  exhaustion  of  the  appro- 
priation, and  of  stating  that  unless  speedy  provision  be  made  for  the  supply  of  the 
necessary  funds  the  report  of  their  operations  can  not  be  made  up  in  time  to  be  laid 
before  Congress  at  its  present  session. 

The  position  of  the  finances  of  the  commission  may  be  seen  by  the  following 
statement: 

Of  the  appropriation  of  $75,000  there  have  been  drawn — 

By  J.  Renwick $21,000 

By  A.  Talcott 24,  200 

By  J.  D.  Graham 25,  ooo 

Total  drawn 70,  200 

Leaving  in  the  Treasury  of  the  United  States  $4,800. 

By  a  careful  estimate  it  is  found  that  to  finish  the  office  work  of  the  several  divi- 
sions there  will  be  required  over  and  al>ove  any  balances  in  the  hands  of  the 
several  commissioners — 

}-"or  the  division  of  J.  Renwick $3,  ooo 

I-'or  the  division  of  A.  Talcott 5, 800 

J-'or  the  division  of  J.  I).  Graham,  including  some  arrearages  due  for  instru- 
ments and  to  assistant  engineers  attached  to  this  division 6, 500 

Making  in  all  ?i5,3Oo,  and  leaving  to  be  provided  for  the  completion  of  the  work  of  the 
UtU-  season  SIO.SDO. 

The  undersigned  can  not  refrain  from  stating  that  the  necessity  of  applying  for 
further  funds  was  unexpected  by  each  of  them  individually,  as  it  is  painful  to  them 
collectively.  There  are,  however,  reasons  that  in  their  opinion  are  incontrovertible 


John  Tyler  1948 

which  have  led  to  an  expenditure  thus  exceeding  their  estimate  submitted  to  the 
Secretary  of  State  the  nth  of  January,  1841: 

i.  The  estimate  for  the  expenses  of  the  division  under  the  direction  of  Major 
Graham  amounted  to  $22,500.  This  referred  only,  however,  to  the  continuation  of 
the  survey  of  the  meridian  line;  and  as  the  country  had  been  represented  by  the  most 
authentic  maps  as  generally  rising  from  the  monument  to  the  north,  it  was  inferred 
that  the  timber  to  be  cut  away  in  opening  this  line  through  a  dense  forest  would  be 
of  the  description  generally  found  upon  elevated  and  dry  lands,  and  the  labor  sup- 
posed to  be  requisite  was  estimated  accordingly.  So  far,  however,  from  this  being 
the  case,  26  miles  out  of  the  32  between  the  base  of  Parks  Ridge,  near  Houlton,  and 
the  river  Des  Chutes  ( 6  miles  north  of  the  latitude  of  Mars  Hill )  have  actually  been 
found  to  be  below  the  level  of  the  monument  and  intersected  by  swamps  covered  with 
a  thick  growth  of  cedar  and  other  timber  common  to  such  land,  extremely  difficult 
to  cut  away.  More  than  double  the  labor  estimated  had  therefore  to  be  performed 
in  accomplishing  this  and  all  similar  portions  of  the  work,  and  a  corresponding 
increase  of  expense  was  unavoidable. 

In  addition  to  this  increased  labor  upon  the  meridian  line,  the  division  of  Major 
Graham  has  executed  the  surveys  between  that  line  and  the  head  waters  of  the 
Aroostook,  already  given  in  detail,  the  expenses  for  which  were  not  estimated  or 
included  in  the  sum  above  mentioned. 

The  cost  of  this  survey,  including  the  instruments  that  were  required  for  it,  has 
amounted  to  $5,500,  and  while  this  sum  should  be  added  to  the  original  estimate  for 
this  division,  the  expenses  of  the  divisions  of  the  other  two  commissioners  have  not 
in  any  manner  been  thereby  diminished,  for  the  actual  quantity  of  work  performed 
by  them  has  exceeded  what  was  supposed  from  the  best  maps  extant  to  be  necessary 
upon  the  whole  of  the  lines  claimed  by  the  two  Governments,  respectively,  exclusive 
of  the  meridian  line,  as  will  hereafter  be  shown. 

There  was  another  cause  which  tended  in  a  great  degree  to  augment  the  expenses  of 
this  division  in  proportion  to  the  progress  of  the  work,  which  it  was  not  within  the 
power  of  human  agency  to  control,  and  which  we  should  not  omit  to  mention  here. 

The  severe  drought  which  prevailed  throughout  this  region  of  country  during 
the  month  of  August  and  the  greater  part  of  September  caused  the  fires  which  are 
annually  set  to  the  fallen  timber  upon  newly  cleared  lands  to  spread  far  and  wide 
into  the  growing  forest,  and  so  rapid  was  its  progress  and  so  serious  its  ravages  as 
to  compel  the  inhabitants  in  many  cases  to  fly  for  the  preservation  of  life.  Some 
check  was  experienced  in  the  duties  along  the  meridian  line  from  the  flames  that 
actually  embraced  it,  but  a  far  more  serious  one  from  the  dense  smoke  which  filled 
the  atmosphere  almost  incessantly  for  six  weeks,  and  so  obstructed  the  view  as  to 
render  it  impossible  to  fix  the  stations  in  advance  with  the  requisite  precision. 

While  the  party  charged  with  the  astronomical  operations  was  thus  deprived  of 
the  opportunity  of  making  scarcely  any  progress  for  six  weeks,  the  expense  of  main- 
taining it  could  not  in  any  way  be  diminished,  because  there  was  a  daily  hope  that 
such  a  change  in  the  weather  might  occur  as  would  have  removed  this  difficulty. 

In  order  to  make  amends  as  far  as  practicable  for  so  much  time  unavoidably  lost, 
this  division  continued  to  prosecute  its  field  duties  north  of  the  forty-seventh  degree 
of  latitude  until  several  weeks  after  the  severities  of  winter  had  commenced,  with  no 
other  protection  than  their  tents,  the  commissioner  in  charge  of  it  believing  that  the 
expectations  of  the  Government  and  of  the  country  generally  would  but  be  fulfilled 
by  the  investigations  in  relation  to  this  important  line  being  pushed  to  the  utmost 
attainable  point.  But  for  this  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  have  reached  the  St, 
John  River  the  late  season. 

There  remains  to  be  surveyed  along  this  meridian  line,  in  order  to  reach  the  north- 
west angle  of  Xova  Scotia  as  claimed  by  the  United  States,  about  64  miles,  to  accom- 
plish which  will  require  another  season  of  active  field  duty. 


1949  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

2.  In  the  estimate  for  the  work  of  the  division  of  A.  Talcott  and  J.  Renwick  it 
was  assumed  that  the  length  of  the  boundary  remaining  on  the  line  claimed  by  the 
United  States  was  320  miles,  and  upon  the  lines  claimed  by  Great  Britain  170  miles. 

Of  the  latter,  about  one-half  was  undertaken  by  Major  Graham's  division,*  leaving 
for  the  estimated  distance  to  be  surveyed  by  the  divisions  of  A.  Talcott  and  J.  Ren- 
wick  405  miles. 

It  will  appear  by  the  statement  hereinbefore  given  that  the  joint  surveys  of  these 
two  divisions  upon  the  lines  of  highlands  have  actually  amounted  to  574  miles. 
Upon  the  principle  of  their  estimate,  the  probable  cost  of  this  would  have  amounted 
to  $49,746.37,  and  with  the  addition  for  instruments  and  for  the  additional  cost  of 
the  more  remote  parts  of  the  line  to  $ 57,079. 70. 

The  actual  cost,  including  the  foregoing  estimate  for  the  completion  of  the  work, 
is  $54,000. 

It  will  appear,  therefore,  that  when  the  increased  extent  of  the  work  performed 
over  that  made  the  basis  of  the  estimate  is  considered,  the  cost  of  performing  it,  so 
far  from  having  exceeded  the  estimate,  has  fallen  short  of  it  by  $3,000. 

The  reason  of  the  discrepancy  between  the  real  extent  of  the  line,  as  actually 
measured,  and  that  which  formed  the  basis  of  the  calculation  is  that  the  latter  was 
made  by  reference  to  the  best  existing  maps,  which  were  considered  to  be  entitled  to 
a  certain  degree  of  credit.  Upon  the  close  examination  which  the  operations  of  the 
late  season  have  afforded,  these  maps  have  been  ascertained  to  be  exceedingly  erro- 
neous. Well-known  streams  have  been  found  to  extend  in  either  direction  many 
miles  beyond  the  points  at  which  their  sources  have  been  laid  down  on  the  maps, 
and  great  rivers  and  lakes  have,  as  it  were,  been  discovered,  of  which  no  delineation 
had  ever  been  given  by  geographers.  The  extent  of  these  errors  in  remote  and 
difficultly  accessible  points  may  be  inferred  from  what  has  been  found  to  occur  in 
the  part  of  the  region  which  is  most  accessible,  best  known,  and  most  frequently 
traversed. 

On  the  Temiscouata  portage,  a  road  traveled  weekly  by  the  mail  of  Her  Britannic 
Majesty,  continually  passed  by  the  officers  of  her  various  services,  which  had  been 
carefully  surveyed  by  civil  engineers  preparatory  to  its  reconstruction,  and  which  ha» 
been  traveled  by  the  surveyors  of  both  countries  under  the  joint  commission,  it  had 
hitherto  been  believed,  and  it  was  so  represented  on  all  maps,  both  English  and 
American,  that  the  line  dividing  the  waters  crossed  the  road  three  times.  The  sur- 
veys of  the  late  season  show  that  the  boundary  claimed  by  the  United  States  crosses 
this  road  five  times,  and  it  became  necessary  to  explore  the  culminating  points  of  the 
valleys  of  four  streams,  instead  of  two,  as  had  been  anticipated.  Instances  of  the  same 
sort,  but  which  do  not  admit  of  verbal  description,  have  occurred  on  every  part  of  the 
lines  of  highlands. 

The  two  commissioners  whose  operations  are  under  consideration  no  doubt  had  it 
in  their  power  to  have  suspended  their  operations  and  returned  so  soon  as  the  por- 
tion of  the  appropriation  placed  at  their  disposal  was  so  far  exhausted  as  to  leave  no 
more  than  would  be  needed  to  complete  their  office  work;  but  they  feel  satisfied 
that  they  would  not  have  been  justified  in  so  doing  so  long  as  any  portion  of  the  line 
remained  unsurveyed  or  the  weather  would  permit  a  party  to  keep  the  field.  Thus, 
although  in  the  original  plan  for  the  partition  of  the  work  it  was  estimated  that  their 
lines  would  probably  be  connected  in  the  parallel  of  the  river  Ouelle,  about  30  miles 
south  of  Temiscouata  portage,  when  it  was  found  that,  from  unforeseen  delays  i:*  the 
transportation  of  the  party  of  J.  Renwick  by  sea  to  their  work,  and  on  the  river 

*  It  has  already  been  slated  that  in  the  survey  of  the  portion  of  this  line  allotted  to  Major  Graham 
there  were  actually  measured  upon  it,  with  the  chain,  276  miles,  and  this  did  not  constitute  more 
than  one-half  the  labor  and  expense  incident  to  all  the  duties  enumerated  and  performed  by  his 
division  on  his  portion,  so  much  did  the  work  retjuired  upon  this  portion  of  it  exceed  what  was 
estimated  for  the  whole  of  it. 


John  Tyler  1950 

SL  Lawrence  from  one  station  to  another,  it  became  doubtful  whether  he  could  pass 
the  Temiscouata  portage  before  the  woods  became  impassable,  his  colleague  con- 
tinued his  parties  in  the  field  until  the  junction  was  effected.  In  this  way,  while  the 
expenses  of  the  division  of  J.  Renwick  have  not  been  materially  diminished,  those  of 
the  division  of  A.  Talcott  have  been  largely  increased;  but  a  portion  of  the  general 
work  has  been  accomplished  which  might  otherwise  have  been  left  incomplete. 

The  undersigned,  in  conclusion,  beg  leave  respectfully  to  urge  the  importance  of  a 
speedy  appropriation  to  enable  them  to  make  up  their  report.  A  delay  of  any  con- 
tinuance will  be  productive  of  evil,  either  by  enhancing  the  cost  of  office  work  or  by 
rendering  it  difficult  in  consequence  of  the  dispersion  of  the  engineers  and  survey- 
ors by  whom  the  field  notes  have  been  taken.  Upon  the  completion  only  of  such  a 
report  will  it  be  possible  to  render  apparent  how  much  of  the  whole  task  has  been 
accomplished  and  how  much  remains  to  be  performed;  and  the  Department  will 
then  have  it  in  its  power  to  decide  whether  the  part  that  has  not  been  completed  is 
of  such  importance  to  the  question  at  issue  as  to  require  further  operations  upoii  it. 
All  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 

JAS.  RENWICK, 
A.  TALCOTT, 
J.  D.  GRAHAM, 

Commissioners. 

Hon.  DANIEL  WEBSTER,  WASHINGTON,  January  25 1  ,842. 

Secretary  of  State. 

SIR:  The  undersigned,  commissioners  appointed  by  the  President  of  the  United 
States  for  the  purpose  of  surveying  and  exploring  the  boundary  line  between  the 
States  of  Maine  and  New  Hampshire  and  the  British  Provinces,  beg  leave,  in  com- 
pliance with  your  directions,  to  submit  an  estimate  for  the  operations  of  the  commis- 
sion for  the  ensuing  year. 

So  much  of  your  directions  as  regards  the  state  of  the  survey  and  the  amount 
required  to  complete  the  office  work  preparatory  to  a  report  has  already  been  laid 
before  you  in  their  report  of  the  4th  January,  1842,  prepared  in  anticipation  of  your 
orders.  By  reference  thereto  it  will  appear  that  the  delineation  of  the  meridian  of  the 
source  of  St.  Croix  has  not,  in  spite  of  every  effort  on  the  part  of  the  commissioner 
to  whom  it  was  assigned,  been  pursued  farther  than  81  miles  from  the  monument. 
Sixty-four  miles,  therefore,  of  the  said  meridian  line  remain  to  be  surveyed  before 
this  part  of  their  task  is  completed.  The  other  two  commissioners,  while  they  would 
not  have  hesitated  to  join  in  a  final  report  in  case  the  state  of  the  survey  of  the 
meridian  line  would  have  permitted  it,  are  aware  that  the  hasty  manner  in  which 
their  work  was  performed,  in  anticipation  of  completing  the  object  of  their  appoint- 
ment during  the  past  year,  leaves  room  for  a  more  accurate  examination  of  some 
parts  of  the  lines  they  have  surveyed.  Some  portions,  also,  of  the  lines  intrusted  to 
them,  respectively,  were  not  reached;  and,  in  addition,  a  part  of  the  survey  which  was 
contemplated  in  their  original  instructions  from  your  predecessor  was  not  included 
in  their  estimates  for  the  past  year,  in  consequence  of  its  having  only  a  collateral 
relation  to  the  main  object. 

Thus  the  surveys  respectively  undertaken  by  Messrs.  Talcott  and  Graham  of  the 
lines  claimed  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain  and  by  Messrs.  Mudge  and  Featherston- 
haugh,  although  brought  near  to  each  other,  have  not  been  united,  and  a  part  of  the 
highlands  claimed  by  the  United  States  near  the  source  of  the  Rimouski  was  not 
readied  by  the  parties  of  Professor  Renwick. 

The  height  of  a  part  of  the  line  explored  by  Captain  Talcott  in  1840,  lying  at  the 
source  of  Arnolds  River,  was  not  determined  for  the  want  of  a  barometer. 

Two  or  three  miles  in  length  of  the  line  of  highlands  near  the  source  of  the  river 
Du  Loup  require  to  be  reexamined. 

The  longitudes  of  Lake  Megautic,  Lake  F.tchernin,  the  source  of  the  Metjarmette, 


195  T  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

upon  the  line  of  Captain  Talcott,  and  of  some  one  point  on  the  line  of  Professor  Ren- 
n-ick  ought  to  be  ascertained  with  greater  precision  than  the  time  that  could  be 
allowed  during  the  last  season  would  permit. 

The  instructions  of  Mr.  Forsyth  contemplated  an  exploration  of  the  highlands 
described  in  the  proclamation  of  1763  as  beginning  on  the  north  shore  of  the  Bay 
of  Chaleurs.  The  existence  of  a  continuous  elevated  region  from  the  tide  of  that 
bay  to  the  termination  of  the  exploring  meridian  line  has  been  ascertained  in  a 
manner  satisfactory  to  the  commission,  but  the  heights  have  not  been  measured  on 
that  part  of  it  which  lies  nearest  to  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs. 

Under  these  circumstances  the  undersigned  are  of  opinion  that  as  no  delay  in  the 
presentation  of  a  final  report  will  arise  from  further  explorations  of  the  parts  of 
the  territory  thus  pointed  out  and  the  more  accurate  examination  of  the  uncertain 
matters,  it  would  add  to  the  confidence  which  may  be  placed  in  their  results  that  a 
party  be  employed  under  the  direction  of  each  of  the  above-named  commissioners 
upon  the  said  work.  For  this  object  it  is  estimated — 

1.  That  $25,000  in  all,  say  $12,500  to  be  expended  under  the  direction  of  each  of 
the  two  above-named  commissioners,  will  suffice.     A  less  sum  than  this  will  not 
keep  two  parties  in  the  field  during  the  working  season;  a  larger  sum  could  not 
advantageously  be  expended  on  this  part  of  the  work. 

2.  In  estimating  the  amount  necessary  for  completing  the  delineation  of  the  me- 
ridian of  the  source  of  the  river  St.  Croix,  it  will  be  borne  in  mind  that  numerous 
astronomical  observations  must  be  made  in  aid  of  the  operations  with  the  transit 
instrument,  in  order  constantly  to  preserve  the  true  north  direction,  a  condition  of 
the  utmost  consequence,  not  alone  as  affecting  the  extent  of  territory  that  will  be 
embraced  by  it,  but  more  particularly  because  the  character  and  position  of  the  high- 
lands alluded  to  in  the  treaty  of  1783  would  be  exhibited  in  a  very  different  light  as 
encountered  by  a  line  running  due  north,  as  is  required  by  the  treaty,  and  by  one 
varying  even  in  a  slight  degree  from  that  direction.    This  principle  has  already  been 
exhibited  in  a  striking  manner  by  the  trace  of  the  meridian  line  as  far  as  it  has  now 
progressed,  for  instead  of  encountering  highlands  in  the  latitude  of  Mars  Hill  hav- 
ing a  claim  to  be  considered  those  described  in  the  treaty  as  the  intended  boundary 
between  the  two  countries,  the  line  as  recently  traced  actually  passes  that  latitude  at 
an  elevation  of  less  than  10  feet  above  the  level  of  the  monument,  and  the  greatest 
elevation  encountered  by  this  line  in  passing  over  any  spur  connected  with  Mars 
Hill  is  63  feet  above  the  level  of  the  monument.     In  advance  of  this  spur  the  line 
becomes  again  depressed  below  the  level  of  the  monument  at  several  points  before 
it  reaches  the  Aroostook. 

These,  however,  are  only  a  few  of  the  many  facts  that  might  be  adduced  from  the 
surveys  already  made  to  show  how  important  it  is  to  the  question  at  issue  that 
every  necessary  means  to  avail  of  the  aids  of  science  should  be  adopted  in  order  to 
preserve  scrupulously  the  direction  specified  in  the  treaty  while  tracing  this  line.  It 
must  also  be  remembered  that  in  the  further  prosecution  of  this  duty  a  wilderness 
has  to  be  traversed,  totally  uninhabited  and  totally  without  roads.  The  only  means 
of  progressing  through  it  and  of  transporting  the  necessary  provisions  and  the  instru- 
ments indispensable  to  accuracy  will  be  by  means  of  canoes,  for  supplying  two  or 
three  depots  at  points  where  Grand  River  and  the  waters  of  the  Restigouche  inter- 
sect the  line,  leaving  the  whole  transportation  along  the  meridian  to  be  performed 
by  packmen,  or  men  carrying  burdens  on  their  backs.  That  the  usual  avenue  to  give 
an  unimpeded  view  along  the  line  must  be  opened  through  a  dense  forest,  which  in 
the  neighborhood  of  all  streams  crossing  it  will  still  be  found  to  consist  of  that 
swampy  growth  described  in  the  report  from  the  undersigned  of  the  4th  of  January 
instant  as  requiring  so  much  labor  to  cut  through  it. 

\\jth  all  these  circumstances  in  view,  the  following  estimate  for  the  completion 
ol  the  survey  of  the  meridian  line  and  for  some  further  surveys  between  that  line 


John  Tyler  1952 

and  the  source  of  the  Aroostook  is  submitted  ;  and  it  is  intended  to  embrace  the 
expense  of  completing  both  the  field  and  the  office  work  that  will  require  to  be 
done  in  order  to  a  final  accomplishment  of  the  duties. 

Estimate  for  the  meridian  line. 

1.  Pay  of  4  assistant  engineers  from  May  i,  1842,  to  March  31,  1843,  being 

304  days  at  $4  per  day  each 14,864.  oo 

2.  Pay  of  3  other  assistant  engineers  from  May  i,  1842,  to  December  31, 

1842,  being  275  days,  at  $3  per  day  each 2,475.  °° 

3.  Hire  of  30  men  as  axmen,  and  for  preparing,  constructing,  and  erecting 

stations  and  signals  in  advance,  from  June  i  to   November  30,  1842, 

being  183  days,  at  $  i  each  per  day 5>49O.  oo 

4.  Hire  of  30  other  men  as  instrument  carriers,  chain  bearers,  canoe  men, 

and  packmen  for  183  days,  as  above,  at  $i  per  day  each 5,490.  oo 

5.  Hire  of  i  carpenter  and  2  cooks  183  days,  as  above,  at  $1.25  per  day  each       686.  25 

6.  Subsistence  of  i  commissioner,    7  assistant   engineers,  i   carpenter,  2 

cooks,  and  60  men,  as  above,  being  in  all  71  persons,  while  in  the  field, 
183  days  at  50  cents  per  day  each,  including  transportation  of  provi- 
sions to  Grand  Falls  of  St.  John,  or  first  depot 496.  50 

7.  Purchase  of  barometers  and  repairs  of  instruments  heretofore  used. . . .       Soo.  oo 

8.  Salary  of  commissioner 3,ooo.  oo 

9.  Contingencies,  including  stationary,  office  rent,  and  fuel,  and  transpor- 
tation of  engineers  and  commissioner  to  and  from  the  field 1,500.  oo 


Total  required  for  the  meridian  line 30,  Soi.  75 

Tliat  is  to  say,  $30, 80 1. 75,  making  the  whole  amount  for  the  work  yet  to  be  performed 
in  the  field  on  all  parts  of  the  boundary  and  for  the  office  work  that  will  be  consequent 
from  the  said  field  work,  $55,801.  75. 

All  which  is  respectfully  submitted.  ,Ag  Rj^yjcK  } 

A.  TALCOTT,     '  i  Commissioners. 
J.  D.  GRAHAM,  ] 

RECAPITULATION. 

1.  Amount  of  estimate  for  completing  the  surveys  yet  required  to  be  made  on 

the  boundary,  as  above  stated $55,8oi-75 

2.  Amount  of  estimate  rendered  with  report  of  January  4,  1842,  for  complet- 

ing maps  of  surveys  already  made,  etc 10,500.00 

Aggregate  amount  required 66,301.75 

WASHINGTON,  February  9,  1842. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

In  answer  to  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  yth 
of  February,  1842,  in  the  following  words — 

Resolved,  That  the  President  of  the  United  States  inform  this  House  under  what 
authority  the  commission,  consisting  of  George  Poindexter  and  others,  for  the 
investigation  of  the  concerns  of  the  New  York  custom-house  was  raised;  what  were 
the  purposes  and  objects  of  said  commission;  how  many  persons  have  in  any  way 
been  connected  with  it,  and  the  compensation  received  or  to  be  received  by  each; 
and  the  aggregate  amount  of  every  description  of  said  commission,  and  out  of  what 
fund  the  said  expenditures  have  been  or  are  to  be  paid — 

I  have  to  state  that  the  authority  for  instituting  the  commission  men- 
tioned in  said  resolution  is  the  authority  vested  in  the  President  of  the 
United  States  to  "take  care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed,  and  to 
give  to  Congress  from  time  to  time  information  on  the  state  of  the 
Union,  and  to  recommend  to  their  consideration  such  measures  as  he  shall 
judge  necessary  and  expedient." 

The  expediency,  if  not  the  necessity,  of  inquiries  into  the  transactions 
of  our  custom-houses,  especially  in  cases  where  abuses  and  malpractices 
are  alleged,  must  be  obvious  to  Congress,  and  that  investigations  of  this 


1953  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

kind  were  expected  to  be  made  appears  from  the  provision  in  the  twenty- 
first  section  of  the  act  of  1799,  "which  enjoins  collectors  of  the  customs  to 
submit  their  books,  papers,  and  accounts  to  the  inspection  of  such  persons 
as  shall  be  appointed  for  that  purpose.  '  ' 

The  purposes  and  objects  of  the  commission  will  be  explained  by  the 
commission  itself,  a  copy  of  which,  together  with  information  on  the  other 
subjects  mentioned  in  the  resolution,  will  at  the  proper  time  be  laid 
before  Congress.  JOHN 


WASHINGTON,  February  n,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  request  of  the  governor  of  the  Territory  of 
Iowa,  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  accompanying  memorials*  and  joint 
resolutions*  of  the  council  and  house  of  representatives  of  that  Territory 
to  your  consideration.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  February  14,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
3d  instant,  I  transmit  herewith  a  report  f  from  the  Secretary  of  State, 
with  copies  of  the  papers  requested  by  the  resolution. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  16,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  communication  addressed  to  me  by  the  Secretary 
of  War,  in  relation  to  certain  contracts  entered  into  by  a  board  of  medical 
officers  appointed  for  that  purpose  for  the  purchase  of  sites  on  the  west- 
ern waters  for  the  erection  of  marine  hospitals;  and  concurring  fully  in 
his  views  of  the  subject,  I  recommend  that  either  an  appropriation  of 
$44,721  be  made  for  the  purpose  of  satisfying  the  claims  of  the  individ- 
uals with  whom  the  contracts  were  made  or  that  the  Department  of  War 
be  authorized  to  reconvey  to  them  their  lands  and  annul  the  contracts. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  18,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  have  the  honor  to  invite  the  attention  of  Congress  to  the  accompany- 
ing letter,  addressed  to  me  by  the  Secretary  of  State.  You  will  doubtless 

*Asking  an  appropriation  to  defray  the  expenses  growing  out  of  the  dispute  between  the  United 
States,  within  the  Territory  of  Iowa,  and  the  State  of  Missouri  relative  to  the  southern  boundary 
line,  an  appropriation  to  defray  the  expenses  of  a  convention  for  the  formation  of  a  State  con- 
stitution, etc. 

•(•Relating  to  letters  written  in  March,  1841,  by  Andrew  Stevenson,  United  States  minister  at  the 
Court  of  Great  Britain,  to  Isaac  Hull,  commander  of  the  United  States  squadron  in  the  Mediterra« 
uean,  which  caused  a  part  of  that  squadron  to  return  to  the  United  States. 


John  Tyler  1954 

perceive  the  importance  of  furnishing  a  uniform  rule  for  the  guidance 
of  the  public  officers  in  the  matter  referred  to  in  the  Secretary's  letter.* 

JOHN  TYLER- 
WASHINGTON,  February  ip,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of 
the  8th  instant,  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  accompanying  communi- 
cation f  from  the  Secretary  of  State  and  the  correspondence  on  the  subject 
referred  to  by  the  resolution  of  the  House.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  February  21,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate  herewith  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State, 
with  an  accompanying  paper,!  in  answer  to  their  resolution  of  the  iSth 

instant'  JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  26,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

The  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  2ist  instant, 
requesting  the  President  of  the  United  States  to  communicate  to  that 
body,  "if  not  incompatible  with  the  public  interest,  the  state  of  the  nego- 
tiation between  the  United  States  and  the  Government  of  Great  Britain 
in  relation  to  the  northeastern  boundary  of  the  State  of  Maine,  and  also 
all  correspondence  on  that  subject  between  the  two  Governments  not 
hitherto  communicated,"  has  been  transmitted  to  me.  Desirous  always 
to  lay  before  Congress  and  the  public  everything  affecting  the  state  of 
the  country  to  the  fullest  extent  consistent  with  propriety  and  prudence, 
I  have  to  inform  the  House  of  Representatives  that  in  my  judgment  no 
communication  could  be  made  by  me  at  this  time  on  the  subject  of  its 
resolution  without  detriment  or  danger  to  the  public  interests. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  28,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  have  the  honor  to  submit  copies  of  the  correspondence  §  and  other 
documents  called  for  by  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives 
of  the  2d  February. 

*  Relating  to  the  mode  of  paying  salaries,  etc.,  of  ministers  and  other  diplomatic  agents  of  the 
United  States  at  the  several  Courts  of  Europe. 

•(•Relating  to  the  colonial  history  of  New  York. 

J  Extract  of  a  letter  from  the  Department  of  State  to  the  United  States  minister  at  Ix>ndon  rela- 
tive to  the  case  of  the  brig  Creole. 

§  Relating  to  an  act  of  the  legislature  of  South  Carolina  providincr  f«r  the  imprisonment  of  free 
negrroes  found  on  board  vessels  entering-  any  of  the  ports  of  that  State,  complaints  of  the  British 
Government  relative  to  the  operation  of  said  act,  etc. 


1955  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

I  am  not  informed  of  the  existence  of  any  official  opinion  of  the  late 
Judge  Johnson  on  the  unconstitutionally  of  the  act  or  acts  of  the  State 
of  South  Carolina  upon  the  subject  referred  to  in  th£  resolution. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  March  8,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  feel  it  to  be  my  duty  to  invite  your  attention  to  the  accompanying 
communication  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  in  relation  to  the 
probable  demands  which  will  be  made  upon  the  Treasury  for  the  present 
quarter.  It  will  be  seen  that,  without  arresting  the  requisitions  which 
will  be  made  by  the  War  and  Navy  Departments  for  the  months  of 
March,  April,  and  May,  there  will  be  an  unprovided-for  deficit  of  upward 
of  three  millions. 

I  can  not  bring  myself,  however,  to  believe  that  it  will  enter  into  the 
view  of  any  department  of  the  Government  to  arrest  works  of  defense 
now  in  progress  of  completion  or  vessels  under  construction  or  prepa- 
ration for  sea.  Having  due  regard  to  the  unsettled  condition  of  our 
foreign  relations  and  the  exposed  situation  of  our  inland  and  maritime 
frontier,  I  should  feel  myself  wanting  in  my  duty  to  the  country  if  I 
could  hesitate  in  urging  upon  Congress  all  necessary  appropriations  for 
placing  it  in  an  attitude  of  strength  and  security.  Such  recommenda- 
tion, however,  has  heretofore  been  made  in  full  reliance  as  well  on  Con- 
gress as  on  the  well-known  patriotism  of  the  people,  their  high  sense 
of  national  honor,  and  their  determination  to  defend  our  soil  from  the 
possibility,  however  remote,  of  a  hostile  invasion. 

The  diminution  in  the  revenue  arising  from  the  great  diminution  of 
duties  under  what  is  commonly  called  the  compromise  act  necessarily 
involves  the  Treasury  in  embarrassments,  which  have  been  for  some 
years  palliated  by  the  temporary  expedient  of  issuing  Treasury  notes — 
an  expedient  which,  affording  no  permanent  relief,  has  imposed  upon 
Congress  from  time  to  time  the  necessity  of  replacing  the  old  by  a  new 
issue.  The  amount  outstanding  on  the  4th  of  March,  1840,  varies  in  no 
great  degree  from  the  amount  which  will  be  outstanding  on  the  ist  of 
January  next,  while  in  the  interim  the  new  issues  are  rendered  equiva- 
lent to  the  redemption  of  the  old,  and  at  the  end  of  the  fiscal  year  leave 
an  augmented  pressure  on  the  finances  by  the  accumulation  of  interest. 

The  contemplated  revision  of  the  tariff  of  duties  may,  and  doubtless 
will,  lead  in  the  end  to  a  relief  of  the  Treasury  from  these  constantly 
recurring  embarrassments,  but  it  must  be  obvious  that  time  will  be 
necessary  to  realize  the  full  anticipations  of  financial  benefit  from  any 
modification  of  the  tariff  laws.  In  the  meantime  I  submit  to  Congress 
the  suggestions  made  by  the  Secretary,  and  invite  its  prompt  and  speedy 

action-  JOHN  TYLER. 


John  Tyler  1956 

WASHINGTON,  March  8,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives: 

In  my  message  of  the  yth  of  December  I  suggested  to  Congress  the 
propriety,  and  in  some  degree  the  necessity,  of  making  proper  provisions 
by  law  within  the  pale  of  the  Constitution  for  the  removal  at  their  com- 
mencement and  at  the  option  of  the  party  of  all  such  cases  as  might 
arise  in  State  courts  involving  national  questions  or  questions  touching 
the  faithful  observance  and  discharge  of  the  international  obligations  of 
the  United  States  from  such  State  tribunal  to  the  Federal  judiciary.  I  am 
urged  to  repeat  at  this  time  this  recommendation  by  the  receipt  of  intel- 
ligence, upon  which  I  can  rely,  that  a  subject  of  Great  Britain  residing 
in  Upper  Canada  has  been  arrested  upon  a  charge  of  connection  with  the 
expedition  fitted  out  by  the  Canadian  authorities  by  which  the  Caroline 
was  destroyed,  and  will  in  all  probability  be  subjected  to  trial  in  the 
State  courts  of  New  York.  It  is  doubtful  whether  in  this  state  of  things, 
should  his  discharge  be  demanded  by  the  British  Government,  this  Gov- 
ernment is  invested  with  any  control  over  the  subject  until  the  case  shall 
have  reached  the  court  of  final  resort  of  the  State  of  New  York  and  been 
decided  in  that  court;  and  although  such  delay  ought  not,  in  a  national 
point  of  view  to  give  cause  of  umbrage  to  Great  Britain,  yet  the  prompt 
and  instant  rendering  of  justice  to  foreign  nations  should  be  placed  among 
our  highest  duties.  I  can  not,  therefore,  in  consideration  of  what  prop- 
erly becomes  the  United  States,  and  in  anticipation  of  any  demand  from 
a  foreign  government  for  the  discharge  of  one  of  its  subjects,  forego  the 
duty  of  repeating  my  recommendation  to  Congress  for  the  immediate 
adoption  of  some  suitable  legislative  provision  on  this  subject. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  March  IT,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

In  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
23d  ultimo,  I  communicate  to  that  body  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of 
State,  conveying  copies  of  the  correspondence*  which  contains  the  infor- 
mation called  for  by  said  resolution.  TOHN  TYLFR 

WASHINGTON,  March  12,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  have  reason  to  think  that  the  rejection  of  Silas  Reed  as  surveyor- 
geiisi'al  of  Illinois  and  Missouri  on  the  evening  of  the  last  day  of  the 
session  of  the  Senate  at  the  last  session  of  Congress  was  founded  in  a  mis- 
apprehension of  facts,  which,  while  it  deprived  the  public  of  the  services 

*  Relating  to  complaints  of  Spain  and  I'ortugal  that  the  operation  of  the  revenue  act  of  Septem- 
ber n,  1841,  infringed  treaty  stipulations. 


1957  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

of  a  useful  officer,  left  him  to  suffer  a  considerable  decree  of  injustice  in 
his  reputation.  After  mature  reflection  upon  all  the  circumstances  of 
his  case,  and  particularly  of  facts  which  have  become  known  since  his 
rejection,  I  have  felt  it  my  duty  to  submit  his  nomination  for  the  same 
office  anew  to  the  Senate  for  its  advice  and  consent. 

I  therefore  nominate  Silas  Reed  to  be  surveyor-general  of  Illinois  and 
Missouri,  in  place  of  Joseph  C.  Brown,  removed.- 

JOHN  TYLER. 

To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States:  MARCH  15,  1842. 

I  take  the  earliest  moment  to  correct  an  error  into  which  I  inadvert- 
ently fell  in  my  message  of  the  I2th  instant,  nominating  Silas  Reed  to  be 
surveyor-general  for  Illinois  and  Missouri.  In  that  message  I  represent 
the  nominee  as  being  rejected  by  the  Senate  on  the  evening  of  the  last 
day  of  the  last  session  of  Congress,  when  upon  a  more  accurate  inquiry 
I  find  that  he  was  rejected  on  the  i4th  of  August,  1841,  and  his  successor 
nominated  on  the  23d  August  and  confirmed  on  the  i3th  September, 
which  was  the  last  day  of  the  last  session  of  Congress,  and  which  fact 
had  become  identified  in  my  memory,  upon  which  I  drew  when  I  wrote 
the  message,  with  the  fact  of  his  rejection. 

I  hasten  to  make  the  correction,  not  deeming  it,  however,  of  much 
moment  in  regard  to  the  real  merits  of  the  nomination;  for  whether  the 
rejection  occurred  on  the  last  or  any  other  day  of  the  session,  if  done 
under  a  misapprehension  or  mistake  of  the  facts,  the  Senate,  I  doubt  not, 
will  take  equal  pleasure  in  correcting  the  error. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  March  77,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  2d  ultimo,  requesting 
information  in  regard  to  the  demarcation  of  the  boundary  line  between 
the  United  States  and  the  Republic  of  Texas,  I  transmit  a  report  from  the 
Secretary  of  State  and  the  papers  by  which  it  was  accompanied. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  March  77,  1842, 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  Sfates: 

I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  accompanying  report  and  documents* 
from  the  Postmaster-General,  in  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the 
Senate  of  the  i6th  February .  JOHN  TYI  ER 

*  Statements  of  (lie  riuantily  and  cost  of  labor  and  materials  for  the  new  public  buildings  ia 
Washington,  I).  C.,  etc. 


John  Tyler  1958 

WASHINGTON,  March  23,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

A  resolution  adopted  by  the  House  of  Representatives  on  the  i6th 
instant,  in  the  following  words,  viz,  "Resolved,  That  the  President  of 
the  United  States  and  the  heads  of  the  several  Departments  be  requested 
to  communicate  to  the  House  of  Representatives  the  names  of  such  of 
the  members  (if  any)  of  the  Twenty-sixth  and  Twenty-seventh  Con- 
gresses who  have  been  applicants  for  office,  and  for  what  offices,  distin- 
guishing between  those  who  have  applied  in  person  and  those  whose 
applications  were  made  by  friends,  whether  in  person  or  by  writing," 
has  been  transmitted  to  me  for  my  consideration. 

If  it  were  consistent  with  the  rights  and  duties  of  the  executive  depart- 
ment, it  would  afford  me  great  pleasure  to  furnish  in  this,  as  in  all  cases 
in  which  proper  information  is  demanded,  a  ready  compliance  with  the 
wishes  of  the  House  of  Representatives.  But  since,  in  my  view,  general 
considerations  of  policy  and  propriety,  as  well  as  a  proper  defense  of  the 
rights  and  safeguards  of  the  executive  department,  require  of  me  as  the 
Chief  Magistrate  to  refuse  compliance  with  the  terms  of  this  resolution,  it 
is  incumbent  on  me  to  urge,  for  the  consideration  of  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives, my  reasons  for  declining  to  give  the  desired  information. 

All  appointments  to  office  made  by  a  President  become  from  the  date 
of  their  nomination  to  the  Senate  official  acts,  which  are  matter  of  rec- 
ord and  are  at  the  proper  time  made  known  to  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives and  to  the  country.  But  applications  for  office,  or  letters  respecting 
appointments,  or  conversations  held  with  individuals  on  such  subjects 
are  not  official  proceedings,  and  can  not  by  any  means  be  made  to  par- 
take of  the  character  of  official  proceedings  unless  after  the  nomination 
of  such  person  so  writing  or  conversing  the  President  shall  think  proper 
to  lay  such  correspondence  or  such  conversations  before  the  Senate. 
Applications  for  office  are  in  their  very  nature  confidential,  and  if  the 
reasons  assigned  for  such  applications  or  the  names  of  the  applicants 
were  communicated,  not  only  would  such  implied  confidence  be  wantonly 
violated,  but,  in  addition,  it  is  quite  obvious  that  a  mass  of  vague,  inco- 
herent, and  personal  matter  would  be  made  public  at  a  vast  consumption 
of  time,  money,  and  trouble  without  accomplishing  or  tending  in  any 
manner  to  accomplish,  as  it  appears  to  me,  any  useful  object  connected 
with  a  sound  and  constitutional  administration  of  the  Government  in  any 
of  its  branches. 

But  there  is  a  consideration  of  a  still  more  effective  and  lofty  character 
which  is  with  me  entirely  decisive  of  the  correctness  of  the  view  that  T 
have  taken  of  this  question.  While  I  shall  ever  evince  the  greatest  readi- 
ness to  communicate  to  the  House  of  Representatives  all  proper  infor- 
mation which  the  House  shall  deem  necessary  to  a  due  discharge  of  its 
constitutional  obligations  and  functions,  yet  it  becomes  me,  in  defense  of 
the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  to  protect  the  executive 


1959  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

department  from  all  encroachment  on  its  powers,  rights,  and  duties.  In 
my  judgment  a  compliance  with  the  resolution  which  has  been  trans- 
mitted to  me  would  be  a  surrender  of  duties  and  powers  which  the  Con- 
stitution has  conferred  exclusively  on  the  Executive,  and  therefore  such 
compliance  can  not  be  made  by  me  nor  by  the  heads  of  Departments  by 
my  direction.  The  appointing  power,  so  far  as  it  is  bestowed  on  the 
President  by  the  Constitution,  is  conferred  without  reserve  or  qualifi- 
cation. The  reason  for  the  appointment  and  the  responsibility  of  the- 
appointment  rest  with  him  alone.  I  can  not  perceive  anywhere  in  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  any  right  conferred  on  the  House  of 
Representatives  to  hear  the  reasons  which  an  applicant  may  urge  for  an 
appointment  to  office  under  the  executive  department,  or  any  duty  rest- 
ing upon  the  House  of  Representatives  by  which  it  may  become  respon- 
sible for  any  such  appointment. 

Any  assumption  or  misapprehension  on  the  part  of  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives of  its  duties  and  powers  in  respect  to  appointments  by  which 
it  encroaches  on  the  rights  and  duties  of  the  executive  department  is  to 
the  extent  to  which  it  reaches  dangerous,  impolitic,  and  unconstitutional. 

For  these  reasons,  so  perfectly  convincing  to  my  mind,  I  beg  leave 
respectfully  to  repeat,  in  conclusion,  that  I  can  not  comply  with  the 
request  contained  in  the  above  resolution.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  March  25,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

Notwithstanding  the  urgency  with  which  I  have  on  more  than  one 
occasion  felt  it  my  duty  to  press  upon  Congress  the  necessity  of  provid- 
ing the  Government  with  the  means  of  discharging  its  debts  and  main- 
taining inviolate  the  public  faith,  the  increasing  embarrassments  of  the 
Treasury  impose  upon  me  the  indispensable  obligation  of  again  inviting 
your  most  serious  attention  to  the  condition  of  the  finances.  Fortunately 
for  myself  in  thus  bringing  this  important  subject  to  your  view  for  a 
deliberate  and  comprehensive  examination  in  all  its  bearings,  and  I  trust 
I  may  add  for  a  final  adjustment  of  it  to  the  common  advantage  of  the 
whole  Union,  I  am  permitted  to  approach  it  with  perfect  freedom  and 
candor.  As  few  of  the  burdens  for  which  provision  is  now  required  to 
be  made  have  been  brought  upon  the  country  during  my  short  adminis- 
tration of  its  affairs,  I  have  neither  motive  nor  wish  to  make  them  a 
matter  of  crimination  against  any  of  my  predecessors.  I  am  disposed  to 
regard,  as  I  am  bound  to  treat,  them  as  facts  which  can  not  now  be 
undone,  and  as  deeply  interesting  to  us  all,  and  equally  imposing  upon 
all  the  most  solemn  duties;  and  the  only  use  I  would  make  of  the  errors 
of  the  past  is  by  a  careful  examination  of  their  causes  and  character  to 
avoid  if  possible  the  repetition  of  them  in  future.  The  condition  of 
the  country,  indeed,  is  such  as  may  well  arrest  the  conflict  of  parties. 


John  Tyler  1960 

The  conviction  seems  at  length  to  have  made  its  way  to  the  minds  of  all 
that  the  disproportion  between  the  public  responsibilities  and  the  means 
provided  for  meeting  them  is  no  casual  nor  transient  evil.  It  is,  on  the 
contrary,  one  which  for  some  years  to  come,  notwithstanding  a  resort  to 
all  reasonable  retrenchments  and  the  constant  progress  of  the  country 
in  population  and  productive  power,  must  continue  to  increase  under 
existing  laws,  unless  we  consent  to  give  up  or  impair  all  our  defenses  in 
war  and  peace.  But  this  is  a  thought  which  I  am  persuaded  no  patriotic 
mind  would  for  a  moment  entertain.  Without  affecting  an  alarm,  which 
I  do  not  feel,  in  regard  to  our  foreign  relations,  it  may  safely  be  affirmed 
that  they  are  in  a  state  too  critical  and  involve  too  many  momentous 
issues  to  permit  us  to  neglect  in  the  least,  much  less  to  abandon  entirely, 
those  means  of  asserting  oui  rights  without  which  negotiation  is  without 
dignity  and  peace  without  security. 

In  the  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  submitted  to  Congress 
at  the  commencement  of  the  present  session  it  is  estimated  that  after 
exhausting  all  the  probable  resources  of  the  year  there  will  remain  a 
deficit  of  about  $14,000,000.  With  a  view  partly  to  a  permanent  sys- 
tem of  revenue  and  partly  to  immediate  relief  from  actual  embarrass- 
ment, that  officer  recommended,  together  with  a  plan  for  establishing  a 
Government  exchequer,  some  expedients  of  a  more  temporary  character, 
viz,  the  issuing  of  Treasury  notes  and  the  extension  of  the  time  for 
which  the  loan  authorized  to  be  negotiated  by  the  act  of  the  last  session 
should  be  taken.  Congress  accordingly  provided  for  an  issue  of  Treas- 
ury notes  to  the  amount  of  $5,000,000,  but  subject  to  the  condition  that 
they  should  not  be  paid  away  below  par. 

No  measure  connected  with  the  last  of  the  two  objects  above  men- 
tioned was  introduced  until  recently  into  the  House  of  Representatives. 
Should  the  loan  bill  now  pending  before  that  body  pass  into  a  law  for 
its  present  amount,  there  would  still  remain  a  deficit  of  $2,500,000.  It 
requires  no  argument  to  show  that  such  a  condition  of  the  Treasury  is 
incompatible  not  only  with  a  high  state  of  public  credit,  but  with  any- 
thing approaching  to  efficiency  in  the  conduct  of  public  affairs.  It  must 
be  obvious  even  to  the  most  inexperienced  minds  that,  to  say  nothing  of 
any  particular  exigency,  actual  or  imminent,  there  should  be  at  all  times 
in  the  Treasury  of  a  great  nation,  with  a  view  to  contingencies  of  ordinary 
occurrence,  a  surplus  at  least  equal  in  amount  to  the  above  deficiency. 
But  that  deficiency,  serious  as  it  would  be  in  itself,  will,  I  am  compelled 
to  say,  rather  be  increased  than  diminished  without  the  adoption  of 
measures  adequate  to  correct  the  evil  at  once.  The  stagnation  of  trade 
and  business,  in  some  degree  incident  to  the  derangement  of  the  national 
finances  and  the  state  of  the  revenue  laws,  holds  out  but  little  prospect  of 
relief,  in  the  ordinary  course  of  things,  for  sonic  time  to  come. 

Under  such  circumstances  I  am  deeply  impressed  with  the  necessity 
of  meeting  the  crisis  with  a  vigor  and  decision  which  it  imperatively 


1961  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

demands  at  the  hands  of  all  intrusted  with  the  conduct  of  public  affairs. 
The  gravity  of  the  evil  calls  for  a  remedy  proportioned  to  it.  No  slight 
palliatives  or  occasional  expedients  will  give  the  country  the  relief  it 
needs.  Such  measures,  on  the  contrary,  will  in  the  end,  as  is  now  mani- 
fest to  all,  too  surely  multiply  its  embarrassments.  Relying,  as  I  am 
bound  to  do,  on  the  representatives  of  a  people  rendered  illustrious 
among  nations  by  having  paid  off  its  whole  public  debt,  I  shall  not 
shrink  from  the  responsibility  imposed  upon  me  by  the  Constitution  of 
pointing  out  such  measures  as  will  in  my  opinion  insure  adequate  relief. 
I  am  the  more  encouraged  to  recommend  the  course  which  necessity 
exacts  by  the  confidence  which  I  have  in  its  complete  success.  The 
resources  of  the  country  in  everything  that  constitutes  the  wealth  and 
strength  of  nations  are  so  abundant,  the  spirit  of  a  most  industrious, 
enterprising,  and  intelligent  people  is  so  energetic  and  elastic,  that  the 
Government  will  be  without  the  shadow  of  excuse  for  its  delinquency 
if  the  difficulties  which  now  embarrass  it  be  not  speedily  and  effectually 
removed. 

From  present  indications  it  is  hardly  doubtful  that  Congress  will  find 
it  necessary  to  lay  additional  duties  on  imports  in  order  to  meet  the  ordi- 
nary current  expenses  of  the  Government.  In  the  exercise  of  a  sound 
discrimination  having  reference  to  revenue,  but  at  the  same  time  neces- 
sarily affording  incidental  protection  to  manufacturing  industry,  it  seems 
equally  probable  that  duties  on  some  articles  of  importation  will  have 
to  be  advanced  above  20  per  cent.  In  performing  this  important  work 
of  revising  the  tariff  of  duties,  which  in  the  present  emergency  would 
seem  to  be  indispensable,  I  can  not  too  strongly  recommend  the  cultiva^ 
tion  of  a  spirit  of  mutual  harmony  and  concession,  to  which  the  Govern- 
ment  itself  owes  its  origin,  and  without  the  continued  exercise  of  which 
jarring  and  discord  would  universally  prevail. 

An  additional  reason  for  the  increase  of  duties  in  some  instances 
beyond  the  rate  of  20  per  cent  will  exist  in  fulfilling  the  recommen' 
dations  already  made,  and  now  repeated,  of  making  adequate  appropria- 
tions  for  the  defenses  of  the  country. 

By  the  express  provision  of  the  act  distributing  the  proceeds  of  the 
sales  of  the  public  lands  among  the  States  its  operation  is  ipso  facto  to 
cease  so  soon  as  the  rate  of  the  duties  shall  exceed  the  limits  prescribed 
in  the  act. 

In  recommending  the  adoption  of  measures  for  distributing  the  pro- 
ceeds of  the  public  lands  among  the  States  at  the  commencement  of  the 
last  session  of  Congress  such  distribution  was  urged  by  arguments  and 
considerations  which  appeared  to  me  then  and  appear  to  me  now  of 
great  weight,  and  was  placed  on  the  condition  that  it  should  not  render 
necessary  any  departure  from  the  act  of  1833.  It  is  with  sincere  regret 
that  I  now  perceive  the  necessity  of  departing  from  that  act,  because  I 
am  well  aware  that  expectations  justly  entertained  by  some  of  the  States 


UJ 

on 

oJ 

H 
O 


O 


HENRY    CLAY 

He  was  a  man  of  large  natural  ability,  but  he  lacked  the  training  of  a 
systematic  education.  He  learned  early  to  appreciate  his  heaven-born  endow- 
m.nts  and  to  rely  upon  them  for  success  in  his  chosen  career.  Of  sanguine 
temperament,  quick  perception,  irresistible  energy  and  enthusiastic  di3- 
position,  he  was  well  fitted  to  be  a  party  advocate,  and  was  the  greatest 
parliamentary  leader  in  oxir  history.  He  knew  men  well,  but  he  had  no 
knowledge  of  books.  The  gaming  table  had  for  him  allurements  that  he 
could  not  find  in  the  library.  According  to  the  manners  of  his  time,  he  drank 
to  excess.  His  warm  heart  made  him  a  multitude  of  friends;  his  impulsive 
action  and  positive  bearing  raised  up  enemies;  yet  at  his  death  he  left  not 
an  enemy  behind  him.  He  was  withal  a  man  of  inflexible  integrity.  Strait- 
ened in  pecuniary  circumstances  during  a  large  part  of  his  congressional 
career,  he  nevertheless  held  himself  aloof  from  all  corruption.  Other 
Americans  have  been  intellectually  greater,  others  have  been  more  pains- 
taking, others  still  have  been  greater  benefactors  to  their  country;  yet  no 
man  has  been  loved  as  the  people  of  the  United  States  loved  Henry  Clay. 

RHODES. 

Born  in  backwoods  poverty  in  1777,  he  obtained  a  piecemeal  schooling, 
studied  law,  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  1797,  sent  to  the  Kentucky  legislature 
in  1803,  to  the  United  States  Senate  in  1808;  afterwards  served  in  the  lower 
house,  being  elected  Speaker  five  times;  Secretary  of  State  1825-29  under 
J.  O.  Adams;  U.  S.  Senator  1831-1842;  unsuccessful  presidential  candidate 
1832  and  1844;  U.  S.  Senator  1849  to  1852.  When  Calhoun  and  his  South 
Carolina  nullifiers  found  that  Jackson  meant  to  punish  treason  with  hanging, 
it  was  Clay  who  arranged  a  compromise.  He  was  the  guiding  spirit  in  all 
those  measures  which  averted  civil  war  from  1820  to  1850. 

Seethe  articles  entitled  "  Compromises  of  the  Constitution,"  "Compromise 
of  1833,"  "  Compromise  of  1850,"  "  Missouri  Compromise,"  in  the  Encyclo- 
pedic Index. 


John  Tyler  1962 

will  be  disappointed  by  any  occasion  which  shall  withhold  from  them 
the  proceeds  of  the  lauds.  But  the  condition  was  plainly  expressed  in  the 
message  and  was  inserted  in  terms  equally  plain  in  the  law  itself,  and 
amidst  the  embarrassments  which  surround  the  country  on  all  sides 
and  beset  both  the  General  and  the  State  Governments  it  appears  to  me 
that  the  object  first  and  highest  in  importance  is  to  establish  the  credit 
of  this  Government  and  to  place  it  on  durable  foundations,  and  thus 
afford  the  most  effectual  support  to  the  credit  of  the  States,  equal  at 
least  to  what  it  would  receive  from  a  direct  distribution  of  the  proceeds 
of  the  sales  of  the  public  lands. 

When  the  distribution  law  was  passed  there  was  reason  to  anticipate 
that  there  soon  would  be  a  real  surplus  to  distribute.  On  that  assump- 
tion it  was  in  my  opinion  a  wise,  a  just,  and  a  beneficent  measure.  But  to 
continue  it  in  force  while  there  is  no  such  surplus  to  distribute  and  when 
it  is  manifestly  necessary  not  only  to  increase  the  duties,  but  at  the  same 
time  to  borrow  money  in  order  to  liquidate  the  public  debt  and  disem- 
barrass the  public  Treasury,  would  cause  it  to  be  regarded  as  an  unwise 
alienation  of  the  best  security  of  the  public  creditor,  which  would  with 
difficulty  be  excused  and  could  not  be  justified. 

Causes  of  no  ordinary  character  have  recently  depressed  American 
credit  in  the  stock  market  of  the  world  to  a  degree  quite  unprecedented. 
I  need  scarcely  mention  the  condition  of  the  banking  institutions  of  some 
of  the  States,  the  vast  amount  of  foreign  debt  contracted  during  a  period 
of  wild  speculation  by  corporations  and  individuals,  and,  above  all,  the 
doctrine  of  repudiation  of  contracts  solemnly  entered  into  by  States, 
which,  although  as  yet  applied  only  under  circumstances  of  a  peculiar 
character  and  generally  rebuked  with  severity  by  the  moral  sense  of  the 
community,  is  yet  so  very  licentious  and,  in  a  Government  depending 
wholly  on  opinion,  so  very  alarming  that  the  impression  made  by  it  to 
our  disadvantage  as  a  people  is  anything  but  surprising.  Under  such 
circumstances  it  is  imperatively  due  from  us  to  the  people  whom  we  rep- 
resent that  when  we  go  into  the  money  market  to  contract  a  loan  we 
should  tender  such  securities  as  to  cause  the  money  lender,  as  well  at 
home  as  abroad,  to  feel  that  the  most  propitious  opportunity  is  afforded 
him  of  investing  profitably  and  judiciously  his  capital.  A  government 
which  has  paid  off  the  debts  of  two  wars,  waged  with  the  most  powerful 
nation  of  modern  times,  should  not  be  brought  to  the  necessity  of  chaf- 
fering for  terms  in  the  money  market.  Under  such  circumstances  as  I 
have  adverted  to  our  object  should  be  to  produce  with  the  capitalist  a 
feeling  of  entire  confidence,  by  a  tender  of  that  sort  of  security  which 
in  all  times  past  has  been  esteemed  sufficient,  and  which  for  the  small 
amount  of  our  proposed  indebtedness  will  unhesitatingly  be  regarded  as 
amply  adequate.  While  a  pledge  of  all  the  revenues  amounts  to  no 
more  than  is  implied  in  every  instance  when  the  Government  contracts 
a  debt,  and  although  it  ought  in  ordinary  circumstances  to  be  entirely 


1963  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

satisfactory,  yet  in  times  like  these  the  capitalist  would  feel  better  satis- 
fied with  the  pledge  of  a  specific  fund,  ample  in  magnitude  to  the  pay- 
ment of  his  interest  and  ultimate  reimbursement  of  his  principal.  Such 
is  the  character  of  the  land  fund.  The  most  vigilant  money  dealer  will 
readily  perceive  that  not  only  will  his  interest  be  secure  on  such  a  pledge, 
but  that  a  debt  of  $18,000,000  or  $20,000,000  would  by  the  surplus  of 
sales  over  and  above  the  payment  of  the  interest  be  extinguished  within 
any  reasonable  time  fixed  for  its  redemption.  To  relieve  the  Treas- 
ury from  its  embarrassments  and  to  aid  in  meeting  its  requisitions  until 
time  is  allowed  for  any  new  tariff  of  duties  to  become  available,  it  would 
seem  to  be  necessary  to  fund  a  debt  approaching  to  $15,000,000;  and  in 
order  to  place  the  negotiation  of  the  loan  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt  I 
submit  to  Congress  whether  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  the  public  lands 
should  not  be  pledged  for  the  payment  of  the  interest,  and  the  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury  be  authorized  out  of  the  surplus  of  the  proceeds  of  such 
sales  to  purchase  the  stock,  when  it  can  be  procured  on  such  terms  as 
will  render  it  beneficial  in  that  way,  to  extinguish  the  debt  and  prevent 
the  accumulation  of  such  surplus  while  its  distribution  is  suspended. 

No  one  can  doubt  that  were  the  Federal  Treasury  now  as  prosperous 
as  it  was  ten  years  ago  and  its  fiscal  operations  conducted  by  an  efficient 
agency  of  its  own,  coextensive  with  the  Union,  the  embarrassments  of 
the  States  and  corporations  in  them  would  produce,  even  if  they  contin- 
ued as  they  are  (were  that  possible),  effects  far  less  disastrous  than  those 
now  experienced.  It  is  the  disorder  here,  at  the  heart  and  center  of  the 
system,  that  paralyzes  and  deranges  every  part  of  it.  Who  does  not 
know  the  permanent  importance,  not  to  the  Federal  Government  alone, 
but  to  every  State  and  ever}''  individual  within  its  jurisdiction,  even  in 
their  most  independent  and  isolated  individual  pursuits,  of  the  preser- 
vation of  a  sound  state  of  public  opinion  and  a  judicious  administration 
here?  The  sympathy  is  instantaneous  and  universal.  To  attempt  to 
remedy  the  evil  of  the  deranged  credit  and  currency  of  the  States  while 
the  disease  is  allowed  to  rage  in  the  vitals  of  this  Government  would  be 
a  hopeless  undertaking. 

It  is  the  full  conviction  of  this  truth  which  emboldens  me  most  ear- 
nestly to  recommend  to  your  early  and  serious  consideration  the  measures 
now  submitted  to  your  better  judgment,  as  well  as  those  to  which  your 
attention  has  been  already  invited.  The  first  great  want  of  the  country, 
that  without  answering  which  all  attempts  at  bettering  the  present  condi- 
tion of  things  will  prove  fruitless,  is  a  complete  restoration  of  the  credit 
and  finances  of  the  Federal  Government.  The  source  and  foundation 
of  all  credit  is  in  the  confidence  which  the  Government  inspires,  and  just 
in  proportion  as  that  confidence  shall  be  shaken  or  diminished  will  be 
the  distrust  among  all  classes  of  the  community  and  the  derangement 
and  demoralization  in  every  branch  of  business  and  all  the  interests  of 
the  country.  Keep  up  the  standard  of  good  faith  and  punctuality  in  the 


John  Tyler  1964 

operations  of  the  General  Government,  and  all  partial  irregularities  and 
disorders  will  be  rectified  by  the  influence  of  its  example;  but  s??ffrr  that 
standard  to  be  debased  or  disturbed,  and  it  is  impossible  to  foresee  to  what 
a  degree  of  degradation  and  confusion  all  financial  interests,  public  and 
private,  may  sink.  In  such  a  country  as  this  the  representatives  of  the 
people  have  only  to  will  it,  and  the  public  credit  will  be  as  high  as  it 
ever  was. 

My  own  views  of  the  measures  calculated  to  effect  this  great  and  desir- 
able object  I  have  thus  frankly  expressed  to  Congress  under  circumstances 
which  give  to  the  entire  subject  a  peculiar  and  solemn  interest.  The 
Executive  can  do  no  more.  If  the  credit  of  the  country  be  exposed 
to  question,  if  the  public  defenses  be  broken  down  or  weakened,  if  the 
whole  administration  of  public  affairs  be  embarrassed  for  want  of  the  nec- 
essary means  for  conducting  them  with  vigor  and  effect,  I  trust  that  this 
department  of  the  Government  will  be  found  to  have  done  all  that  was 
in  its  power  to  avert  such  evils,  and  will  be  acquitted  of  all  just  blame 
on  account  of  them. 


JQHN 

WASHINGTON,  March  25,  1842. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  have  the  honor  herewith  to  submit  a  report  *  from  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy,  in  compliance  with  your  resolution  of  the  i8th  February,  1842. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  March  jo,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives  two  extracts  from  a  note  of 
the  charge  d'affaires  of  the  Republic  of  Texas  accredited  to  this  Gov- 
ernment to  the  Department  of  State,  one  suggesting  in  behalf  of  his 
Government  such  modifications  of  the  existing  laws  of  the  United  States 
as  will  impart  greater  facility  to  the  trade  between  the  two  countries, 
particularly  to  that  which  passes  across  their  frontier,  and  the  other 
expressing  a  desire  for  some  regulation  on  the  part  of  this  Government 
by  means  of  which  the  communication  by  post  between  the  United  States 
and  Texas  may  be  improved. 

As  the  wishes  of  the  Texan  Government  in  relation  to  those  subjects 
can  only  be  gratified  by  means  of  laws  to  be  passed  by  Congress,  they 
are  accordingly  referred  to  the  consideration  of  the  two  Houses. 

JOHN  TYLER. 
[The  same  message  was  sent  to  the  Senate.] 

*  Transmitting  list  of  agents,  etc.,  employed  by  the  Navy  Department  without  express  authority 
of  law,  etc. 

64 


1965  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

To  the  Senate:  WASHINGTON,  April  r,  18*2. 

In  part  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  2oth  of  July, 
[841,  I  transmit  herewith  a  report*  from  the  Department  of  War. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  April  i,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  your  resolution  of  the  2ist  of  March,  I  have  the 
honor  to  submit  the  accompanying  communication  f  from  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy.  JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  April  4.,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States.- 

In  part  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives 
of  the  2ist  March,  1842,  I  herewith  communicate  a  report  J  from  the 
Secretary  of  State.  JQHN 


WASHINGTON,  April  7,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives  copies  of  a  letter 
addressed  to  the  Secretary  of  State  by  the  chairman  of  the  board  of  com- 
missioners appointed  to  explore  and  survey  the  boundary  line  between 
the  States  of  Maine  and  New  Hampshire  and  the  adjoining  British  Prov- 
inces, together  with  the  report  of  the  operations  of  that  commission  to 
the  3ist  ultimo,  and  a  profile  of  the  meridian  line  from  the  source  of  the 
St.  Croix  River  as  far  as  surveyed,  illustrative  of  the  report. 

JOHN  TYLER. 
[The  same  message  was  sent  to  the  Senate.] 

DEPARTMENT  OF  STATE, 
Hon.  DANIEI,  WEBSTER,  Washington,  March  j/,  1842. 

Secretary  of  State. 

SIR:  By  directions  of  the  board  of  commissioners  for  exploring  and  surveying  the 
northeastern  boundary,  I  have  handed  you  the  papers  hereinafter  specified,  viz: 

1.  The  report  of  the  operations  of  the  commission  up  to  the  present  date. 

2.  A  profile  of  the  meridian  line  of  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix  as  far  as  surveyed,. 
intended  to  illustrate  the  report. 

3.  A  portfolio  of  drawings  intended  for  the  same  purpose. 

*  Transmitting  list  of  removals  from  and  appointments  to  office  in  the  Department  of  War 
from  March  4,  1829,  to  September  30,  1841. 

t  Relating  to  appointments  to  office  in  the  Navy  and  Marine  Corps  since  April  4,  1841. 

J  Transmitting  list  of  appointments  by  the  President  or  Secretary  of  State  since  April  4,  1841. 


John  Tylef  1966 

4.  A  roll  marked  Appendix  No.  i,  containing  the  narrative  of  the  field  operations 
of  the  division  of  Professor  Renwick. 

5.  A  tin   case  containing  the  detail  of  the  surveys  of  the  division  of  Professor 
Renwick. 

In  reply  to  your  inquiry  in  relation  to  the  disposition  of  the  said  papers,  I  ara 
directed  respectfully  to  suggest  that  all  which  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  lay  before 
Congress  are  the  items  i  and  2,  which,  with  a  general  map  now  in  preparation,  will 
contain  all  that  will  be  of  any  general  public  interest. 

The  portfolio  (No.  3)  and  the  box  of  maps  and  profiles  (No.  5)  should  remain  oil 
file  in  the  Department ;  and  while  a  part  of  the  drawings  in  the  former  may  be  use- 
ful  for  illustration,  the  latter  will  be  superseded  by  the  general  map,  in  which  will 
be  embodied  all  that  they  contain  of  importance  to  the  question  at  issue. 

Appendix  No.  I,  specified  as  No.  4  in  the  above  list,  will  probably  be  demanded 
hereafter  to  give  authenticity  to  the  conclusions  of  the  report  (No.  i).  It  ought 
not,  however,  to  be  communicated  until  the  Appendices  Nos.  2  and  3,  containing  the 
operations  of  the  divisions  of  Messrs.  Graham  and  Talcott,  are  handed  in;  and  of 
the  three  no  more  than  a  limited  number  of  copies  will  be  useful. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  much  respect,  your  most  obedient  servant, 

JAS.  RENWICK, 

Chairman. 

Report  of  the  commissioners  appointed  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  for  th\t 
purpose  of  surveying  and  exploring  the  boundary  line  between  the  States  of  Maine 
and  New  Hampshire  and  the  British  Provinces. 

WASHINGTON,  March  28,  1842. 
Hon.  DANIEL  WEBSTER, 

Secretary  of  State. 

SIR  :  The  duties  assigned  to  the  undersigned  by  the  instructions  of  your  prede- 
cessor were  twofold: 

First.  To  explore  and  survey  the  lines  respectively  claimed  by  the  Governments 
of  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain. 

Second.  To  examine  and  report  upon  the  arguments  contained  in  the  report  of 
Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh  and  Mudge  addressed  to  the  secretary  of  state  of  Her 
Britannic  Majesty  for  foreign  affairs  under  date  of  i6lh  April,  1840. 

I. 

In  order  to  the  more  exact  and  successful  performance  of  the  duties  included 
under  the  first  of  the  above  heads,  the  boundary  line  was  divided  by  their  instructions 
into  three  separate  portions,  one  of  which  was  assigned  to  each  of  the  commissioners; 
and  while  they  were  instructed  to  assemble  in  a  board  for  the  purpose  of  comparing 
their  respective  surveys,  in  view  of  the  performance  of  the  duties  included  in  the 
second  of  the  above  divisions  their  explorations  have  been  separately  conducted. 
Each  of  the  commissioners  has  employed  the  methods  and  course  of  action  most 
appropriate  in  his  opinion  to  the  successful  fulfillment  of  his  appointed  task,  and 
•  the  nature  of  the  surveys  assigned  to  one  of  them  has  been  of  a  character  widely  dif- 
ferent from  those  of  his  colleagues.  The  commissioners,  therefore,  while  uniting  in 
a  general  report  of  the  progress  made  up  to  this  time  in  the  duties  of  their  appoint- 
ment, beg  leave  to  submit,  in  the  form  of  appendices,  the  narrative  of  their  several 
operations,  with  so  much  of  the  records  of  their  observations  and  calculations  as 
they  have  severally  judged  necessary  to  authenticate  the  conclusions  at  which  they 
have  arrived. 


1967  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

The  progress  which  has  been  made  in  the  labors  of  the  commissioners  enables  them 
at  this  time  to  lay  before  you — 

1.  A  description  of  the  physical  features  of  the  disputed  territory. 

2.  A  comparison  of  the  heights  of  the  line  claimed  by  the  United  States  with 
those  of  the  line  styled  the  "axis  of  maximum  elevation"  by  Messrs.  Featherston- 
haugh  and  Mudge.     In  laying  the  latter  before  you  they  have,  in  order  to  avoid 
delay,  made  use  in  part  of  the  published  results  obtained  by  those  gentlemen,  and 
although  thej'  have  already  detected  errors  in  their  inferences  they  do  not  consider 
that  by  accepting  them  for  the  moment  as  the  basis  of  comparison  they  can  be 
accused  of  exhibiting  the  line  claimed  by  Great  Britain  in  an  unfavorable  light. 

i. — DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  DISPUTED  TERRITORY. 

The  seacoast  of  the  State  of  Maine  is  rugged  and  hilly.  The  primitive  rocks  of 
which  its  geological  structure  is  chiefly  composed  are  broken  into  ridges  which  run 
parallel  to  the  great  streams,  and  therefore  in  a  direction  from  north  to  south.  These 
ridges  terminate  in  an  irregular  line,  which  to  the  east  of  the  Penobscot  may  be 
identified  nearly  with  the  military  road  to  Houlton.  From  the  northern  summit 
of  these  ridges  an  extensive  view  of  the  disputed  territory  can  in  many  places  be 
obtained.  This  is  the  case  at  the  military  post  at  Houlton,  whence  a  wide  extent  of 
country  may  be  seen.  A  still  more  perfect  view  may  be  obtained  from  the  summit- 
of  Parks  Hill,  at  a  point  about  400  yards  south  of  the  road  from  Houlton  to  Wood- 
stock and  about  half  a  mile  east  of  the  exploring  meridian  line.  At  the  time  when 
that  line  was  run  by  the  British  and  American  surveyors,  under  the  fifth  article  of  the 
treaty  of  Ghent,  the  top  of  this  hill  was  covered  with  wood,  and  they  were  obliged 
to  content  themselves  with  the  view  from  Park's  barn,  which  is  at  least  200  feet 
beneath  the  summit.  At  the  present  moment  the  latter  is  cleared,  and  the  view  from 
west-southwest  to  northeast  is  unimpeded  except  by  a  single  clump  of  trees,  which 
cuts  off  the  view  for  a  few  degrees  in  the  northwest  direction;  but  by  a  change  of 
position  every  part  of  the  horizon  between  these  points  is  to  be  seen.  Toward  the 
west  are  seen  ridges  parallel  to  the  Penobscot,  over  which  Katahdin  towers  to  a  great 
height,  bearing  by  compass  N.  85°  \V.  In  a  direction  N.  75°  \V.  are  seen  two  dis- 
tant peaks,  one  of  which  was  identified  as  the  Traveller.  All  of  these  eminences 
lie  south  of  the  line  claimed  by  Great  Britain.  In  the  north-northwest  direction 
there  appear  two  ridges  of  comparatively  small  elevation,  which  were  pointed  out 
as  the  Aroostook  Mountains,  but  have  since  been  ascertained  to  lie  near  the  sources 
of  the  Meduxnikeag.  These  lie  in  the  line  claimed  by  Great  Britain  in  1817. 

Between  these  and  the  other  mountains  there  is  evidently  no  connection,  and  the 
rest  of  the  country,  as  seen  from  the  hill,  bears  the  aspect  of  a  wooded  plain.  It 
will  be  sufficient  to  refer  to  this  view  to  be  satisfied  that  all  the  impressions  which 
have  been  circulated  of  a  continuous  chain  of  elevations  extending  along  the  line 
claimed  by  Great  Britain  are  utterly  fallacious. 

Toward  the  north  the  country  exhibits  the  same  general  features.  One  vast  and 
apparently  unbroken  plain  extends  to  the  utmost  limits  of  the  visible  horizon.  In 
the  midst  of  this,  and  at  a  distance  of  nearly  30  miles,  Mars  Hill  alone  breaks  the 
monotonous  prospect,  and  from  its  isolated  position  assumes  to  the  eye  an  impor- 
tance to  which  its  altitude  of  less  than  1,800  feet  would  not  otherwise  entitle  it.  No 
othe1  eminences  are  to  be  seen  in  this  direction,  except  a  round  peak  bearing  a  few 
degrees  west  of  north  and  some  distant  ridges  about  an  equal  distance  to  the  east. 
The  first  of  these  has  been  ascertained  by  the  surveys  of  Major  Graham  to  be  an 
isolated  hill  near  the  peak  known  as  Quaquajo.  The  eastern  ridges  are  probably 
those  measured  between  the  Tobique  and  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs  by  the  British  com- 
missioners. A  sketch  of  this  view  from  I 'arks  Hill  is  annexed  to  the  report,  and 
lest  any  doubt  he  entertained  of  its  accuracy  it  is  proper  to  state  that  the  unassisted 


John  Tyler  1968 

vision  was  not  relied  upon,  but  that  the  outlines  were  carefully  delineated  by  means 
of  the  camera  lucida. 

From  this  view  it  might  be  inferred  that  the  northern  part  of  the  admitted  posses- 
sions of  the  United  States  to  the  east  of  the  Penobscot  and  the  disputed  territory  as 
far  as  visible  constitute  a  vast  table-land  slightly  inclined  toward  the  southeast. 

On  descending  into  the  valley  of  the  St.  John  the  appearances  change.  The  table- 
land is  cut  to  a  great  depth  by  that  stream,  and  from  its  bed  the  broken  edges  of  the 
great  plain  look  like  ridges  whose  height  is  exaggerated  to  the  senses  in  conse- 
quence of  their  being  densely  clothed  with  wood.  The  same  is  the  case  with  all  the 
branches  of  this  river,  which  also  cut  the  table-laud  to  greater  or  less  depths  accord- 
ing to  their  distance  from  the  stream  into  which  they  discharge  themselves. 

The  want  of  a  true  highland  or  mountainous  character  in  this  region  is  obvi- 
ous from  the  aspect  it  presents  in  the  two  different  points  of  view.  Mountainous 
regions  are  most  imposing  when  seen  from  a  distance  and  from  heights.  On  a  nearer 
approach,  and  from  the  valleys  which  intersect  them,  the  elevations,  so  important  in 
the  distant  view,  are  hidden  by  their  own  slopes  or  lose  the  appearance  of  relative 
elevation  in  consequence  of  the  absolute  heights  of  the  valleys  themselves.  In  con- 
formity with  this  character,  the  line  claimed  by  the  United  States  for  the  most  part 
presents,  when  seen  at  a  distance,  the  appearance  of  lofty  and  deeply  serrated  ridges, 
while  to  one  who  traverses  it  it  is  a  labyrinth  of  lakes,  morasses,  and  short  but  steep 
elevations  which  hide  its  peaks  from  the  valleys  and  streams. 

The  line  claimed  by  Great  Britain,  on  the  other  hand,  when  seen  from  a  distance  is 
as  level  as  the  surface  of  the  ocean,  with  no  greater  appearance  of  elevation  and  depres- 
sion than  would  represent  its  billows;  while,  seen  from  its  own  valleys,  the  heights 
assume  an  importance  which  their  elevation  above  the  valleys  when  actually  meas- 
ured does  not  warrant.  The  characteristics  of  the  region  through  which  the  line  of 
Messrs.  Mudge  and  Featherstonhaugh  passes  are  therefore  the  opposite  of  those 
usually  remarked  in  highland  countries,  while  those  of  the  line  claimed  by  the 
United  States  are  the  same  as  are  always  observed  in  such  regions. 

This  character  of  a  table-land  deeply  cut  by  streams  is  well  exhibited  in  the  section 
of  their  "axis  of  maximum  elevation"  by  the  British  commissioners.  In  that  will 
be  seen  the  mountains  near  the  source  of  the  Aroostook,  Alleguash,  and  Penobscot  on 
the  one  hand,  and  of  the  Tobique  on  the  other,  while  the  intervening  space  is  occu- 
pied by  a  curve  resembling  an  inverted  arch,  of  which  the  St.  John  occupies  the 
keystone.  In  a  country  of  this  character  any  line  whatever  would  present  the  appear- 
ance of  a  succession  of  eminences,  and  might  by  as  liberal  a  construction  of  the  term 
as  has  been  made  by  Messrs.  Mudge  and  Featherstonhaugh  be  called  highlands. 

The  sameness  of  this  general  character  is  broken  only  by  a  single  chain  of  hills.* 
This  is  a  prolongation  of  Mars  Hill  toward  the  north,  and,  being  both  of  less  height 
and  breadth  than  that  mountain,  is  hidden  by  it  from  the  view  of  a  spectator  on 
Parks  Hill.  Mars  Hill  is  itself  an  isolated  eminence,  and  is  in  fact  nearly  an  island, 
for  the  Presque  Isle  and  Gissiguit  rivers,  running  the  one  to  the  north  and  the  other 
to  the  south  of  it,  have  branches  which  take  their  rise  in  the  sauia  swamp  on  its  north- 
western side.  To  the  north  of  the  Des  Chutes  the  ground  again  rises,  and  although 
cut  by  several  streams,  and  particularly  by  the  Aroostook,  the  chain  is  prolonged 
by  isolated  eminences  as  far  as  the  White  Rapids,  below  the  Grand  Falls  of  the  St. 
John,  where  it  crosses  that  river.  It  may  thence  be  traced  in  a  northern  direction 
to  the  Sugar  Loaf  Mountain,  on  the  Wagansis  portage,  where  it  terminates. 

To  this  broken  chain  belongs  the  elevation  of  918  feet  given  by  Messrs.  Mudge 
and  Featherstonhaugh  to  an  eminence  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Aroostook  Falls. 
An  accurate  profile  of  so  many  of  these  eminences  as  fall  in  the  line  of  the  connected 
meridian  is  herewith  submitted.  This  chain  of  eminences  is  not  prolonged  to  the 
westward,  as  it  is  entirely  unconnected  with  any  other  height  aspiring  to  the  name 
of  moimtain  in  that  direction. 

*  A  chaiu  is  made  up  of  mountains  whose  bases  touch  each  other.  —  HALFI. 


1969  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

It  is  not  in  any  sense  a  dividing  ridge,  being  cut  by  all  the  streams  in  the  country, 
and  in  particular  to  a  great  depth  by  the  St.  John  and  the  Aroostook. 

A  section  of  this  line  was  given  in  a  report  to  the  British  commissioner  under  the 
fifth  article  of  the  treaty  of  Ghent  by  Colonel  Bouchette,  the  surveyor-general  ot 
the  Province  of  Canada.  His  heights  were  determined  by  the  barometer,  and  esti- 
mated from  the  assumed  level  of  the  monument  at  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix. 

It  would  now  appear  that  the  section  of  Colonel  Bouchette  is  very  inaccurate,  and 
that  the  heights  as  reported  by  him  are  not  only  much  beyond  the  truth,  but  that 
the  continually  ascending  slope  ascribed  by  him  to  the  country  from  the  monument, 
at  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix  to  the  point  where  the  due  north  line  crosses  the  St. 
John  is  entirely  erroneous.  He,  however,  adroitly  availed  himself  of  this  inaccurate 
section  to  attempt  to  prove  the  existence  of  a  continuous  chain  of  mountains  from 
Katahdin  to  the  Great  Falls  of  the  St.  John,  and  thence  around  the  southwestern 
branches  of  the  Restigouche  until  it  met  the  heights  rising  from  the  north  shore 
of  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs.  For  this  reason  his  view  taken  from  Park's  barn  and  that 
made  by  Mr.  Odell  from  the  same  point  were  urged  for  admission  as  evidence  on 
oath  by  the  British  agent,  and  the  map  of  Mr.  Johnson,  which  contradicted  this 
evidence,  was  carefully  excluded.  It  can  not  be  concealed  that  could  Colonel  Bou- 
chette's  idea  founded  on  erroneous  premises  have  been  established  by  indisputable 
facts  it  would  have  been  the  most  fatal  argument  that  has  ever  been  adduced  against 
the  American  claim,  for  he  would  have  argued  that  the  meridian  line  of  the  St. 
Croix  would  at  Mars  Hill  have  first  intersected  highlands  which,  rising  from  the 
north  shore  of  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs,  would  have  appeared  to  divide  until  within  a  few 
miles  of  the  Grand  Falls  of  the  St.  John  waters  which  fall  into  the  St.  Lawrence 
from  those  which  fall  into  the  Atlantic,  and  would  have  been  the  south  boundary  ot 
the  Province  of  Quebec. 

Mars  Hill  would  then  have  appeared  to  be  in  truth  as  well  as  in  claim  the  north- 
west angle  of  the  Province  of  Nova  Scotia;  and  although  the  rest  of  the  line  would 
not  have  fulfilled  the  conditions  the  United  States  might  by  an  arbitrator  have  been 
compelled  to  accept  this  point  as  the  beginning  of  their  boundary.  Nor,  in  the  unex- 
plored state  of  the  country,  is  it  by  any  means  certain  that  the  American  agent,  who 
does  not  seem  to  have  seen  the  drift  of  the  proceedings  of  Colonel  Bouchette,  would 
have  been  prepared  with  the  adverse  facts,  which  are  now  known  to  be  undeniable. 
It  may  therefore  be  considered  fortunate  for  the  claim  of  the  United  States  that  the 
survey  was  afterwards  intrusted  to  a  surveyor  who,  in  pursuit  of  the  double  object  of 
encroachment  on  the  United  States  and  the  enlargement  of  his  native  Province  at 
the  expense  of  Canada,  signally  failed  in  the  proof  of  either  of  his  positions. 

The  knowledge  now  acquired  shows  that  the  idea  of  Colonel  Bouchette  is  unsup- 
ported by  the  facts  of  the  case,  for  the  highlands  which  rise  from  the  north  shore  of 
the  Bay  of  Chaleurs  do  not  meet  those  in  which  the  most  southerly  branch  of  the 
Restigouche  takes  its  rise. 

The  British  commissioners,  although  they  give  a  profile  of  this  ridge,  do  not  pre- 
tend to  have  examined  it  except  at  Mars  Hill,  near  the  Aroostook,  and  at  the  Grand 
Falls  of  the  St.  John.  It  must  be  remarked  that  these  profiles  (the  original  one  of 
Colonel  Bouchette  and  that  exhibited  by  themselves)  are  contrasted — one  British 
authority  with  another — for  the  purpose  of  invalidating  the  ground  on  which  the 
American  claim  is  founded. 

It  is  not  our  business  to  reconcile  these  conflicting  authorities,  but  it  is  our  duty 
to  recall  the  recollections  of  the  fact  that  no  part  of  the  American  argument  laid 
before  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  was  founded  on  this  or  any  other  estimate  of 
heights.  Many  elevations,  indeed,  were  measured  with  great  pains  on  the  part  of 
the  Americans  as  well  as  of  Great  Britain. 

On  behalf  of  the  United  States  Captain  Partridge  made  many  barometric  observa- 
tions, while  Mr.  Johnson  took  an  extensive  series  of  vertical  and  horizontal  angles. 


John  Tyler  1970 

His  operations  were  performed  in  the  presence  of  Mr.  Odell,  the  surveyor  on  behalf 
of  Great  Britain,  who  doubtless  made  similar  ones,  as  he  visited  the  same  stations 
with  a  better  instrument  and  for  the  same  avowed  purpose.  Mr.  Odell's  observations 
were  not  presented  by  the  British  agent,  and  those  of  Mr.  Johnson  were  objected  to. 
If  received,  they  would  have  set  aside  the  pretensions  that  a  continuous  ridge  of 
mountains  existed  between  the  Metjarmette  portage  and  Mars  Hill.  They  are,  how- 
ever, superseded  by  the  operations  of  the  undersigned,  which  have  yielded  satisfac- 
tory evidence  that  no  chain  of  highlands  in  the  sense  of  the  British  commissioners, 
or  even  an  "axis  of  maximum  elevation,"  exists  where  it  is  laid  down  on  their  map. 
Nor  can  it  be  doubted  that  the  operations  of  Mr.  Johnson  had  a  decided  advantage 
in  point  of  probable  accuracy  over  theirs.  The  exploring  meridian  line  used  as  a 
base  was  measured  with  a  tolerable  degree  of  accuracy,  and  from  the  three  heights 
chosen  by  him  the  whole  country  is  visible. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  course  of  Messrs.  Mudge  and  Featherstonhaugh  being  con- 
fined, except  where  they  ascended  Mars  Hill,  to  the  valleys  of  the  streams,  they  were 
for  the  most  part  excluded  from  a  prospect.  In  describing  the  view  from  Mars  Hill, 
however,  they  have  pictured  in  most  accurate  terms  the  true  features  of  the  country: 

"  The  character  of  the  country  may  be  well  discerned  and  understood  from  this 
insulated  hill.  It  presents  to  the  eye  one  mass  of  dark  and  gloomy  forest  to  the 
utmost  limits  of  sight,  covering  by  its  umbrageous  mantle  the  principal  rivers,  minor 
streams,  and  scanty  vestiges  of  the  habitation  of  man." 

This  description  can  only  agree  with  that  of  a  vast  table-land  into  which  the 
streams  cut  so  deep  and  form  such  narrow  valleys  as  to  be  invisible. 

But  if  a  chain  of  highlands,  or  even  an  "  axis  of  maximum  elevation,"  had  existed 
as  they  lay  it  down,  within  20  miles,  it  would  have  been  visible,  and  it  need  not  be  said 
that  they  would  not  have  failed  to  describe  it.  The  inconsistency  between  their  map 
and  this  true  and  forcible  description  of  the  features  of  the  country  is  apparent. 

The  same  general  character  of  table-land  is  found  to  the  north  of  the  St.  John 
above  the  Grand  Falls.  Its  first  important  northern  tributary  is  the  Grand  River. 
In  ascending  this  stream  the  level  of  the  table-land  is  soon  reached.  The  river  runs 
between  banks  of  very  moderate  elevation  and  on  a  regular  slope,  and  although  run- 
ning with  great  rapidity  upon  a  pebbly  bed  it  is  yet  so  tortuous  that  while  its  distance 
from  its  mouth  to  the  Wagansis  portage  in  a  straight  line  is  no  more  than  13  miles 
the  meanders  of  its  channel  amount  to  30. 

On  the  Wagansis  portage  the  table-land  is  terminated  by  a  ridge  whose  summit  is 
elevated  264  feet  above  the  wagansis*  of  Grand  River.  It  was  at  first  believed  that 
this,  although  of  small  elevation,  was  a  dividing  ridge,  and  that  it  might  correspond 
to  one  construction  which  has,  although  inaccurately,  been  put  on  the  treaty  of  1783. 
This  belief  was  speedily  removed,  for  the  rivulet  on  its  northern  side  was  found  to 
be  cut  off  from  the  Restigouche  by  the  Sugar  Loaf  Mountain,  and  is  therefore  a 
branch  either  of  the  Grand  River  or  of  the  stream  which  falls  into  the  St.  John  imme- 
diately above  the  Grand  Falls.  The  height  of  land  which  divides  this  rivulet  from 
the  wagan  of  the  Restigouche  is  not  elevated  above  the  former  more  than  117  feet. 
There  is,  in  fact,  at  this  place  a  gap  5  or  6  miles  in  breadth  in  the  great  system 
of  mountains  which  extend  from  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  at  the  Bay  des  Chaleurs 
to  the  river  St.  Lawrence  near  the  Temiscouata  portage.  At  the  northern  verge  of 
the  table-land  which  has  been  described,  and  near  the  mouth  of  Green  River,  rises 
to  the  height  of  about  1,600  feet  a  mountain  known  from  the  name  of  that  stream. 
This  is,  like  Mars  Hill,  isolated,  and  affords  an  extensive  view.  To  the  north  and 
west  the  prospect  is  bounded  by  a  continuous  line  of  horizon,  which,  instead  of  being 

*  Wagan  is  a  term  in  the  Abenaki  language  signifying  way.  Sis  is  a  diminutive  particle.  Wagan- 
sis is  therefore  the  little  way;  and  it  seems  probable  that  the  name  of  Grand  River,  the  usual 
epithet  for  the  St.  John,  Has  been  improperly  applied  to  the  small  stream  which  bears  it  on  the 
map. 


IQ71  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

obviously  below  the  level  of  the  eye,  as  in  the  view  of  'the  disputed  territory  from 
Mars  Hill,  is  evidently  of  even  greater  height  than  the  Green  River  Mountain  itself. 

On  entering  into  this  region  from  the  south  by  any  of  the  navigable  streams  which 
traverse  it,  it  presents  a  more  decidedly  mountainous  character  than  the  country  to 
the  south.  The  Grande  Fourche  of  Restigouche  is  bordered  by  two  continuous 
chains  of  mountains,  rising  when  it  first  issues  from  them  to  the  height  of  a  thou- 
sand feet  above  its  surface.  The  stream  having  a  rapid  fall,  the  relative  elevation 
becomes  less  until,  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  lake  in  which  its  north  branch  first 
collects  its  waters,  the  relative  elevation  is  not  more  than  four  or  five  hundred  feet. 

On  traversing  this  elevated  country  it  presents  a  different  aspect  from  what  is 
seen  either  from  a  distance  or  where  it  is  entered  from  the  rivers.  Frequent  ridges 
are  crossed;  the  tops  of  these  are  often  occupied  by  swamps  filled  with  a  thick 
growth  of  cedars.  Deep  and  small  basins  occur,  which  are  occupied  by  lakes  that 
give  rise  to  rivers  flowing  to  the  St.  Lawrence  or  to  the  St.  John.  These  are  inter- 
mingled with  thickets  of  dwarf  spruce,  and  the  streams  are  sometimes  bordered  by 
marshes  covered  by  low  alders,  and  sometimes  cut  deep  into  rocky  channels.  In  this 
apparent  labyrinth  one  positive  circumstance  marks  the  line  of  division,  or  the  true 
height  of  land:  The  streams  which  run  to  the  St.  John  are  all  of  the  first  descrip- 
tion— sluggish — while  those  which  discharge  themselves  into  the  St.  Lawrence  are 
rapid,  and  have  the  character  of  torrents. 

On  the  western  side  of  the  disputed  territory  are  ridges  of  rocky  hills  running 
nearly  north  and  south,  and  thus  tending  toward  the  St.  Lawrence,  which  they  in 
some  places  reach  and  shut  out  the  view  of  the  interior. 

It  thus  becomes  difficult  to  find  a  station  whence  the  heights  of  land  can  be  viewed 
and  its  character  exhibited.  It  has  therefore  been  hitherto  possible  for  those  who 
have  argued  in  support  of  the  claims  of  Great  Britain  to  represent  without  meet- 
ing with  contradiction  that  the  streams  which  fall  into  the  St.  John  had  their  rise  in 
a  country  possessed  of  none  of  that  mountainous  character  which  they  urged  was 
essential  to  the  epithet  of  highlands.  There  are,  however,  points  where  a  different 
character  is  apparent,  and  some  of  these  are  easy  of  access.  Thus,  on  the  main  mail 
road,  along  the  Southeast  Branch  of  the  St.  Lawrence  a  mile  northeast  of  the  church 
of  L'lslette,  a  rocky  eminence  is  passed,  whence  may  be  seen  a  bold  group  of  inouii' 
tains  which  have  been  identified  with  the  sources  of  the  Ouelle,  the  Kamouraska 
and  Black  rivers.  A  view  of  this  group  is  herewith  presented. 

From  the  height  to  the  east  of  river  Du  Loup  a  view  may  be  seen  on  a  clear  day 
extending  round  137°  of  the  horizon,  beginning  with  the  highlands  of  Bic,  bearing 
N.  58°  E.,  and  terminating  in  a  conical  mountain  bearing  S.  15°  W. 

The  nearest  and  more  conspicuous  of  these  highlands  (named  those  of  St.  Andre) 
are  on  the  river  Fourche,  a  branch  of  the  river  Du  Loup,  whose  waters  they  divide 
from  those  of  the  St.  Francis.  A  view  of  these  is  also  submitted  herewith. 

A  similar  view  of  the  same  panorama  of  highlands  is  obtained  from  Hare  Island, 
in  the  St.  Lp.wrence,  an  outline  of  which,  taken  with  the  camera  lucida,  is  like- 
wise submitted.  About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  to  the  south  of  the  point  where  the 
Temiscouata  portage  crosses  Mount  Biort  the  highlands  may  be  seen  at  the  head  of 
Rimouski,  bearing  nearly  east,  thence  extending  round  by  the  north  to  the  moun- 
tains of  St.  Andre,  bearing  nearly  west,  forming  about  one-half  of  the  entire  horizon. 
The  entire  panorama  from  the  latter  point,  taken  with  the  camera  lucida,  along  with 
copies  of  some  daguerreotypes  made  at  the  same  place,  are  herewith  submitted.  Of 
tlie  part  of  the  line  \vhich  extends  to  the  northeast  from  the  source  of  the  Etchemin 
for  a  distance  of  many  miles,  a  view  may  !.".•  almost  constantly  seen  from  the  citadel 
of  Ouebec  and  from  the  tops  of  the  houses  in  that  city.  One  still  more  satisfactory 
mav  be  obtained  from  the  road  between  Quebec  and  the  Falls  of  Montmorency, 
in  the  neighl>orhood  of  the  village  of  Belport.  The  latter  views  are  in  particular 
referred  to.  as  they  are  within  the  reach  of  numerous  civil  and  military  officers  of 


John  Tyle*  1972 

the  British  Government,  who  must  assent  to  the  evidence  of  their  own  senses,  which 
will  prove  that  this  region,  the  position  of  the  path  pursued  during  the  present  yeai 
by  Captain  Talcott's  parties,  is  to  all  intents  a  range  of  highlands. 

The  boundary  presents  from  these  positions  the  aspect  of  a  continuous  and  deeply 
serrated  ridge. 

The  geological  character  of  the  country  can  not  be  admitted  as  having  any  bearing 
upon  the  subject  under  consideration.  It  never  entered  into  the  views  of  the  framers 
of  the  treaty  of  1783,  and  therefore  could  afford  no  illustrations  of  their  intentions. 

Were  it  admissible,  however,  it  might  be  cited  as  an  additional  argument  that  the 
dividing  height  which  incloses  the  waters  of  the  Connecticut  continues  unchanged 
in  its  features  until  it  is  cut  off  by  the  deep  channel  of  the  St.  Lawrence. 

Opportunities  for  observations  of  this  character  were  most  frequent  on  the  Tem- 
iscouata  portage  and  on  the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence  itself.  It  was  only  on  the 
former  place  that  the  relative  geological  heights  of  the  rocks  could  be  observed  by 
means  of  their  outcrop. 

The  whole  of  the  portage  passes  over  stratified  rocks  dipping  rapidly  to  the  south- 
east. They  were  found  to  be  alternate  groups  of  common  and  talcose  slate  and  of  a 
rock  made  up  principally  of  angular  fragments  of  white  quartz  (grauwacke).  These 
are  in  all  respects  identical  with  rocks  which  have  been  observed  by  one  of  the  com- 
missioners in  place  in  Berkshire  County,  Mass.,  and  in  Columbia  and  Rensselaer 
counties,  N.  Y.,  and  the  description  of  geologists  at  various  intervening  points,  as 
well  as  the  observations  of  Captain  Talcott's  parties,  would  tend  to  establish  the  fact 
that  the  formations  are  continuous. 

From  these  data  it  would  appear  probable  that  the  rocks  are  a  prolongation  of  the 
western  slope  of  the  great  range  called  by  Mr.  Featherstonhaugh,  in  liis  report  as 
United  States  geologist,  the  Atlantic  ridge.  This  formation,  which  is  but  a  few 
miles  in  width  where  it  crosses  the  Hudson,  appears  gradually  to  widen  as  it  pro- 
ceeds to  the  north,  and  was  on  the  St.  Lawrence  found  to  prevail  both  at  the  river 
Du  Loup  and  at  Grand  Metis,  dipping  in  the  two  places  in  opposite  directions  and 
covered  in  the  interval  by  the  thick  diluvial  deposits  which  form  the  valley  of  the 
Trois  Pistoles.  To  render  the  analogy  more  complete,  in  the  valley  of  the  outlet  of 
the  Little  Lake  (Tetniscouata)  was  found  a  vein  of  metalliferous  quartz  charged  with 
peroxide  of  iron,  evidently  arising  from  the  decomposition  of  pyrites,  being  in  fact 
the  same  as  the  matrix  of  the  gold  which  has  been  traced  in  the  talcose  slate  forma- 
tion from  Georgia  to  Vermont;  and  on  the  western  shore  of  the  Temiscouata  Lake, 
about  a  mile  to  the  south  of  Fort  Ingall,  lie  great  masses  of  granular  carbonate  of 
lime,  identically  resembling  the  white  marbles  of  Pennsylvania,  Westchester  County, 
N.  Y.,  and  Berkshire  County,  Mass. 

If  the  latter  be  in  place,  which,  although  probable,  was  not  ascertained  beyond  all 
question,  the  primitive  carbonate  of  lime  has  exactly  the  same  relation  to  the  slaty 
rocks  which  it  bears  in  the  latter  locality. 

The  formations  which  have  been  spoken  of  appear  to  occupy  the  whole  extent  of 
the  country  explored  by  the  parties  of  Professor  Renwick.  Everywhere  the  streams 
were  found  cutting  through  rocks  of  slate.  On  the  summits  of  many  of  the  hills 
were  found  weathered  masses  of  angular  quartz  rocks,  showing  that  while  the  slate 
had  yielded  to  the  action  of  the  elements,  the  harder  and  less  friable  rock  had  kept 
its  place.  The  ridges  which  intervene  between  the  St.  Lawrence  at  the  river  Du 
Loup  and  Lake  Temiscouata  have  the  character,  so  well  described  by  F.lie  de  Beau- 
mont, of  mountains  elevated  by  some  internal  force. 

To  the  eastward  of  Lake  Temiscouata,  on  the  other  hand,  the  country  has  the  aspect 
of  having  once  been  a  table-land,  elevated  on  the  average  about  1,700  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea,  and  of  having  been  washed  by  some  mighty  flood,  which,  wearing 
away  the  softer  rocks,  had  cut  it  into  valleys,  forming  a  complex  system  incapable 
of  being  described  iu  words  and  only  to  be  understood  by  inspection  of  a  map. 


1973  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

2. —  COMPARISON  OF  THE  ELEVATIONS  OF  THE  BOUNDARY  LINE  CLAIMED  B? 
THE  UNITED  STATES  WITH  THOSE  OF  THE  "  Axis  OF  MAXIMUM  ELEVA- 
TION" OF  MESSRS.  FEATHERSTONHAUGH  AND  MUDGE. 

For  the  purpose  of  exhibiting  the  relative  claims  of  the  two  lines  to  the  exclusive 
epithet  of  "  the  highlands  "  in  the  most  clear  and  definite  manner,  each  of  them  will 
be  considered  as  divided  into  three  portions,  which  will  be  contrasted  with  each 
other  by  pairs.  The  first  portion  of  each  of  the  lines  is  that  which  lies  nearest  to 
the  point  of  bifurcation  ;  the  residue  of  the  American  line  is  divided  at  the  source 
of  the  Ouelle  ;  the  remainder  of  the  line  of  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh  and  Mudge 
at  that  of  the  Aroostook.  Metjarmette  portage  is  taken  as  the  point  of  bifurcation, 
whence  waters  run  to  the  Penobscot,  the  St.  John,  and  the  St.  Lawrence. 

On  the  American  line  from  the  Metjarmette  portage  to  Lake  Etchemin —  Feet. 

The  maximum  height  is 1,718 

The  minimum  height  is 1,218 

The  minimum  measured  height  is  that  of  Lake  Etchemin,  which  is  lower  than 
the  actual  source  of  that  stream,  and  whose  omission  as  not  upon  the  dividing  ridge 
would  make  the  minimum  greater.  This  height  was  determined  by  the  parties  of 
A.  Talcott,  esq.,  by  two  distinct  and  separate  sets  of  observations,  one  of  which 
was  continued  hourly  for  several  days ;  and  no  doubt  can  exist  that  it  is  as  accurate 
a  measure  as  the  barometer  is  capable  of  affording.  In  the  report  of  Messrs.  Feath- 
erstonhaugh and  Mudge  this  height  is  set  down  as  no  more  than  957  feet,  but  it  is 
determined  from  a  single  observation.  That  it  is  erroneous  must  be  considered  as 
demonstrated.  In  the  map  presented  by  those  gentlemen  they  have  made  use  of 
this  erroneous  determination  for  a  purpose  which,  even  were  it  correct,  would  not 
be  warranted,  for  they  on  its  authority  leave  out  all  the  symbols  by  which  heights 
are  represented,  and  substitute  therefor  a  dotted  line  with  the  inscription  "Fictitious 
hills  of  Mr.  Burnham's  map."  The  actual  character  of  this  part  of  the  American 
line  is  an  undulating  country. 

On  the  line  of  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh  and  Mudge  between  the  Metjarmette 

portage  and  the  Cocumgamoc  Mountains — •  Feet. 

The  maximum  elevation  is 2,302 

The   minimum   elevation  is 987 

This  part  of  the  line  of  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh  and  Mudge  derives  its  apparent 
advantage  from  the  fact  that  it  crosses  the  summit  and  occupies  the  eastern  slope  of 
the  highlands  claimed  by  the  United  States.  Notwithstanding  this,  the  difference 
in  their  elevation  is  not  such  as  to  give  it  any  decided  superiority  in  its  highland 
character. 

On  the  American  line  from  Lake  Etchemin  to  the  river  Ouelle—  Feet. 

The  maximum  height  is 2,854 

The  minimum  height  is 1,306 

On  the  line  of   Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh   and  Mudge  from   the   Cocumgamoc 
Mountains  to  the  head  waters  of  the  Aroostook  — 

The  maximum  height  is 1,268 

The  minimum  height  is 880 

On  the  parts  of  the  line  thus  contrasted  the  maximum  height  of  that  claimed  by 
Great  Britain  is  less  elevated  than  the  lowest  gap  of  that  claimed  by  the  United 
States. 

On  the  third  portion  of  the  American  line  : 

From  the  head  of  the  Ouelle  to  the  Temiscouata  portage —  Feet. 

The  maximum  height  is 2,231 

The  minimum  height  is 853 

From  the  point  where  the  line  first  crosses  the  Temiscouata  portage  to  Mount 
Paradis  — 

The  maximum  height  is 1,983 

The  minimum  height  is 906 


John  Tyler  J974 

On  the  third  portion  of  the  American  Hne  (continued): 

From  the  Teiniscouata  portage  to  the  head  of  the  Ahagusquash—  Feet. 

The  maximum  height  is 1,510 

The  minimum  height  is 676 

From  Abagusquash  to  the  Rimouski  Lake — 

The  maximum  height  is 1,824 

The  minimum  height  is 651 

From  the  Rimouski  I^ake  to  the  northwest  angle — 

The  maximum  height  is i,  841 

The  minimum  height  is i,  014 

The  greatest  elevation  of  the  whole  of  the  third  part  of  the  American  line, 

therefore,  is 2,  231 

The  minimum  is 651 

The  termination  of  the  exploring  meridian  line  falls  into  this  part  of  the  American 
line.  Its  height  of  1,519  feet  was  determined  by  two  separate  observations,  compared 
with  others  taken  on  Lake  Johnson.  The  height  of  the  latter  was  calculated  at  i  ,007 
feet  from  a  series  of  observations  continued  for  seventeen  days,  and  is  believed  to  be 
^s  accurate  as  the  method  of  the  barometer  is  susceptible  of. 

This  height  of  the  termination  of  that  line  is  estimated  by  Messrs.  Featherston- 
haugh  and  Mudge  at  no  more  than  388  feet,  and  that  of  the  lake  at  no  more  than 
363.  In  this  estimate  they  reject  the  indications  of  their  own  barometers,  because 
the  results  of  them  would  have  contradicted  the  previous  impressions  which  seem  to 
have  governed  all  their  operations,  viz,  that  the  point  claimed  by  the  United  States 
as  the  northwest  angle  of  Nova  Scotia  is  not  in  an  elevated  region  of  country.* 

On  the  third  part  of  the  British  line  from  the  sources  of  the  Aroostook  to  the 
Grand  Falls  of  the  St.  John  no  height  is  reported  as  measured  by  the  British  com- 
missioners which  exceeds  1,050  feet,  while  the  greatest  height  on  their  profile  is  1,150 
feet.  The  minimum  height  on  their  profile,  excluding  the  Aroostook  at  its  mouth 
and  its  intersection  with  the  meridian  line,  is  243  feet,  and  the  mean  of  the  numbers 
entered  by  them  both  on  their  map  and  profile  is  665  feet. 

It  will  therefore  appear  that  if  the  profile  of  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh  and  Mudge 
be  correct  the  lowest  gap  on  the  third  part  of  the  American  line  is  about  as  high  as 
the  mean  elevation  of  the  part  of  the  British  line  with  which  it  is  compared. 

The  line  claimed  by  the  United  States  therefore  possesses  throughout  in  a  pre- 
eminent degree  the  highland  character  according  to  the  sense  at  one  time  contended 
for  in  the  argument  of  Great  Britain,  and  is,  to  use  the  term  of  the  British  commis- 
sioners, "the  axis  of  maximum  elevation,"  the  mean  of  all  the  heights  measured 
\ipon  it  being  1,459  feet,  while  that  of  those  measured  on  the  line  of  Messrs.  Feath- 
erstonhaugh and  Mudge  is  no  more  than  1,085  feet. 

It  is  regretted  that  the  computations  of  the  barometric  and  other  observations  for 
the  determination  of  the  heights  of  that  portion  of  the  country  between  the  valley 
of  the  St.  John  and  the  sources  of  the  Aroostook,  explored  by  the  division  of  Major 
Graham,  could  not  be  completed  in  time  to  be  made  use  of  for  this  report  in  the 
description  of  that  portion  of  the  line  claimed  for  Great  Britain  by  Messrs.  Feather- 
stonhaugh and  Mudge.  This  delay  has  been  solely  caused  by  a  want  of  reasonable 
time  to  complete  this  portion  of  the  work,  the  commissioner  having  direction  of  the 
division  charged  with  it  having  only  returned  from  the  field  in  the  month  of  January. 

Sufficient  information  is  known,  however,  to  have  been  derived  from  those  sur- 
veys to  justify  the  assertion  that,  instead  of  the  strongly  marked  range  of  highlands 
represented  by  the  British  commissioners  as  constituting  a  part  of  their  ' '  axis  of 

*A  continuous  line  of  leveling  was  carried  by  one  of  the  parties  of  Major  Graham's  division, 
by  means  of  two  spirit  levels  checking  one  another,  from  tide  water  at  Calais,  in  Maine,  to  the 
monument  at  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix,  and  thence  along  the  true  meridian  line  to  its  inter- 
section with  the  river  St.  John.  The  surface  of  the  St.  John  at  this  point  of  intersection  was  thus 
found  to  be  419^  feet  above  the  level  of  mean  tide  at  Calais.  The  basin  of  the  river  immediately 
above  the  C.raml  Falls  may  be  stated  as  of  the  same  elevation  in  round  numbers,  as  there  is  very 
little  current  in  the  river  between  those  two  points. 


1975  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

maximum  elevation,"  the  country  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Aroostook  lying  between  its 
sources  and  the  valley  of  the  St.  John  is  devoid  of  the  character  they  have  attributed 
to  it.  When  properly  represented  upon  a  map  it  will  appear  as  an  extended  undu- 
lating surface  of  moderate  elevation  above  the  level  of  the  Aroostook  River,  sparsely 
interspersed  with  occasional  detached  elevations  rising  to  heights  of  600  to  900  and 
1,400  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  but  forming  no  continuous  or  connected  chain 
whatever  in  the  direction  represented  by  the  British  commissioners,  or  that  could  be 
construed  into  the  character  of  highlands  such  as  are  described  in  the  treaty  of  1783.* 
In  addition  to  the  surveys  upon  the  boundary  line  claimed  by  the  United  States, 
an  exploring  line  was  run  under  the  direction  of  Professor  Renwick,  as  is  more  par- 
ticularly described  in  Appendix  No.  I.  This  line  extended  to  an  eminence  on  the 
eastern  side  of  Lake  Matapediac,  elevated  1,743  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The 
views  obtained  from  this  eminence  established  the  fact  that  a  chain  of  highlands 
extended  thence  to  the  north  shore  of  the  Bay  des  Chaleurs.  They  are  believed  to 
terminate  in  an  eminence,  which  from  its  imposing  appearance  has  been  called  by 
the  Scotch  settlers  at  its  foot  Ben  Lomond.  This  was  measured  during  the  opera- 
tions of  the  summer  of  1840,  and  found  to  rise  from  the  tide  of  the  bay  to  the  height 
of  1,024  feet.  This  exploring  line,  coupled  with  the  more  accurate  surveys,  appears 
to  establish  the  fact  of  the  existence  of  a  continuous  chain  of  eminences  entitled  to 

*  NOTE. — Since  the  above  was  written  Major  Graham's  map  and  the  computations  of  the  baro- 
metric heights  above  alluded  to  have  been  completed. 

This  map  exhibits  in  their  proper  positions  the  numerous  altitudes  which  were  determined 
throughout  the  country  watered  by  the  Aroostook  and  its  principal  tributaries,  extending  laterally 
to  the  heights  which  bound  the  basin  of  that  river  on  either  side;  along  the  due  west  line  traced 
in  the  year  1835  by  Captain  Yule,  of  the  royal  engineers,  between  Mars  Hill  and  a  poiut  near  the 
forks  of  the  Great  Machias  River;  along  and  in  the  vicinity  of  the  road  recently  opened  by  the  State 
of  Maine  from  Lewis's  (a  point  in  latitude  46°  iif  20",  between  the  head  branches  of  the  Medux- 
nikeag  and  the  Masardis  or  St.  Croix  of  the  Aroostook)  to  the  mouth  of  Fish  River,  in  latitude 
47°  15'  13",  being  a  distance,  actually  measured,  of  79  miles;  and  along  the  new  military  road,  embra- 
cing 40^  miles  of  the  distance  from  Fort  Fairfield  to  Houlton  and  including  the  adjacent  heights 
on  either  side. 

The  number  of  elevations  -within  the  territory  watered  by  the  Aroostook  and  claimed  by  Great 
Britain  that  have  thus  been  carefully  measured  amounts  to  upward  of  200. 

This  survey  shows  that  although  the  prominent  eminences  which  occur  along  that  portion  of 
the  "axis  of  maximum  elevation"  of  Messrs.  Mudge  and  Featherstonhaugh  which  lies  between 
the  mouth  and  the  source  of  the  Aroostook  correspond  very  nearly  in  height  and  position  by  our 
measurements  with  those  reported  by  themselves,  yet  these  eminences  are  separated  one  from 
another  by  spaces  of  comparatively  low  and  very  often  swampy  country,  so  extended  as  to  pre- 
clude the  idea  of  a  continuous  range  of  highlands  in  the  direction  represented  upon  the  map  of 
those  commissioners. 

If  a  range  or  chain  of  highlands  is  to  be  made  to  appear  by  drawing  a  strongly  marked  line 
over  widely  extended  valleys  or  districts  of  comparatively  low  country  so  as  to  reach  and  connect 
the  most  prominent  eminences  which  may  fall  within  the  assumed  direction,  then  such  a  raii^e 
or  chain  of  highlands  may  here  be  made  as  plausibly  in  any  other  direction  as  in  that  chosen  by 
Messrs.  Mudge  and  Featherstonhaugh,  for  the  detached  elevated  peaks  are  so  distributed  as  under 
••  h  a  principle  to  favor  any  otie  direction  as  much  as  another,  and  might  thus  be  made  to  subserve 
in  an  i  qual  degree  whatever  conflicting  theories  the  object  in  view  might  cause  to  be  originated. 

We  may  also  refer,  in  further  illustration  of  the  character  of  the  country  through  which  a  por- 
tion of  this  pretended  "axis  of  maximum  elevation  "  is  made  to  pass,  to  a  panorama  view  taken 
in  October,  1841,  by  one  of  Major  Graham's  assistants  from  the  summit  of  nine  Hill,  where  crossed 
by  the  true  meridian  of  the  monument,  at  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix.  This  position  is  1,100  feet 
above  the  level  of  the  sea  and  47%  miles  north  of  th?  monument.  It  commands  a  most  satisfactory 
view  of  \he  whole  country  embraced  within  a  radius  of  40  to  60  miles,  including,  as  the  landscape 
shows,  Parks  Hill  to  the  south;  Katahdin,  the  Traveller,  and  Mars  Hill  to  the  southwest;  Quaquajo, 
the  Horseback,  the  Haystack,  and  one  or  two  peaks  beyond  the  Aroostook  to  the  west;  the  heights 
upon  the  Fish  River  and  the  southern  margin  of  the  Eagle  I^akes  to  the  northwest,  and  those  south 
of  the  St.  John  (except  a  small  angle  obstructed  by  the  Aroostook  Hill)  to  the  north. 

The  character  of  the  great  basin  of  the  Aroostook,  dotted  with  the  detached  peaks  which  rise 
abruptly  froin  it  at  intervals  of  many  miles  apart,  is  here  exhibited  through  at  least  two-thirds  of 
its  extent  in  so  satisfactory  a  manner  as  in  itself  to  preclude  the  idea  of  an  "  axis  of  maximum 
elevation  "  composed  of  anything  like  a  connected  or  continuous  chain  in  this  region  of  country. 

MAY  i,  1842. 


John  Tylet  1976 

the  epithet  of  highlands  from  the  north  shore  of  the  Bay  des  Chaleurs  at  its  western 
extremity  to  the  sources  of  the  Connecticut  River.  Returning  from  the  latter  point, 
they  exhibit  the  aspect  of  well-marked  ranges  of  mountains  as  far  as  the  sources  of 
the  Metjarmette.  Thence  to  the  sources  of  the  Etchemin  extends  an  undulating 
country  whose  mean  height  is  1,300  or  1,500  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  The 
boundary  line  is  thence  prolonged  to  the  Temiscouata  portage  over  well-defined 
ridges  to  the  eastern  *ide  of  Lake  Temiscouata.  At  the  sources  of  two  of  the  streams 
which  run  into  this  lake  the  minimum  heights  of  651  feet  and  676  feet  have  been 
observed. 

With  these  exceptions,  ihe  sources  of  the  streams  which  rise  to  the  north  of  the 
Temiscouata  portage  and  between  the  lake  of  that  name  and  Lake  Matapediac  aver- 
age more  than  900  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  For  the  purpose  of  describing 
this  portion  of  the  line  claimed  by  the  United  States,  we  may  take  this  height  of 
900  feet  as  the  elevation  of  a  horizontal  plane  or  base.  On  this  are  raised  knolls, 
eminences,  and  short  ridges  whose  heights  above  this  assumed  base  vary  from  300 
to  1,300  feet.  The  more  elevated  of  these  are  universally  designated  by  the  hunters 
who  occasionally  visit  the  country  and  the  lumberers  who  search  it  for  timber  as 
mountains  clothed  to  the  summit  with  wood,  which,  in  consequence  of  the  rigor  of 
the  climate,  attains  but  a  feeble  growth.  They  have  an  aspect  of  much  greater  alti- 
tude than  they  in  reality  possess,  but  their  character  as  highlands  is  indisputable. 
This  term,  which  the  first  English  visitors  ascribed  without  hesitation  to  the  hills 
of  New  Jersey,*  whose  altitude  is  about  300  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  is  much 
better  merited  by  a  group  of  eminences  rising  from  300  to  1,300  feet  above  a  base 
itself  900  feet  in  height,  and  which  exceed  in  elevation  the  well-known  highlands 
of  the  Hudson  River. 

Not  to  rest  merely  on  instances  drawn  from  the  language  of  those  of  English  birth 
who  first  settled  or  traded  on  the  coast  of  the  present  United  States,  there  are  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  the  region  in  question  a  range  of  eminences  the  highest  of 
which  is  no  more  than  1,206  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  These,  on  the  authority 
of  a  distinguished  officer  of  Her  Britannic  Majesty's  navy,f  arc  named  the  "high- 
lands of  Bic,"  and  have  long  been  thus  known  by  all  the  navigators  of  the  St.  Law- 
rence who  use  the  English  tongue. 

To  sum  up  the  results  of  the  field  operations  of  the  commissioners: 

1 i )  The  meridian  has  been  traced  by  astronomic  observations  from  the  monument, 
established  by  the  consent  of  both  nations  in  1798,  at  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix 
to  a  point  4  miles  beyond  the  left  bank  of  the  St.  John  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
Grand  Falls.     In  the  course  of  this  not  only  has  no  highland  dividing  waters  which 
run  into  the  St.  Lawrence  from  those  which  run  into  the  Atlantic  been  reached,  but 
no  common  source  or  reservoir  of  two  streams  running  in  opposite  directions. |     No 
place  has,  therefore,  been  found  which  by  any  construction  proposed  or  attempted  to 
be  put  on  the  words  of  the  treaty  of  1783  can  be  considered  as  the  northwest  angle 
of  Nova  Scotia.     This  point  must,  in  consequence,  lie  in  the  further  prolongation  of 
the  meridian  line  to  the  north. 

( 2 )  The  streams  whose  title  to  the  name  of  the  northwesternmost  head  of  the  Con- 
necticut River  is  in  dispute  have  been  explored,  and  the  line  of  the  highlands  has 
been  traced  from  their  sources  to  the  point  at  which  the  lines  respectively  claimed 
by  the  two  nations  diverge  from  each  other. 

(3)  The  line  claimed  by  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh  and  Mudge,  on  the  part  of 
Great  Britain,  has  been  in  a  great  measure  explored. 

*Thc  highlands  of  Neversink. 

t Captain  riyfk-ld. 

\  The  levelings  carried  along  this  meridian  line  by  means  of  spirit  levels,  alluded  to  in  the  note 
at  bottom  of  page  121,  passed  Mars  Hill  at  a  depression  of  12  feet  b?la-.r  the  level  of  the  base  of  the 
monument  which  stands  (.except  at  seasons  of  extreme  droujjht)  in  the  water  at  the  source  of  the  St. 
Croix. 


1977  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

(4)  The  line  of  highlands  claimed  by  the  United  States  has,  with  some  small 
exceptions,  been  thoroughly  examined,  and  its  prolongation  as  far  as  the  north  shore 
of  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs  reconnoitered.  The  parts  of  the  line  which  have  not  been 
actually  reached  have  been  seen  from  a  distance,  and  streams  flowing  from  them 
crossed  and  leveled.  From  the  former  indication  it  is  probable  that  the  average 
height  of  those  parts  exceeds  that  of  the  neighboring  parts  of  the  line.  From  the 
heights  of  the  streams  it  is  certain  that  the  lowest  gaps  in  the  unexplored  portion  of 
the  line  can  not  be  less  elevated  than  1,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 

That  part  of  this  line  of  highlands  which  lies  east  of  the  sources  of  the  Rimouski 
fulfills  to  the  letter  the  words  of  the  royal  proclamation  of  1763  and  the  contempora- 
neous commission  of  Governor  \Vilmot.  The  first  of  those  instruments  defines  the 
mouth  of  the  river  St.  Lawrence  by  a  line  drawn  from  Cape  Rozier  to  the  St.  John 
River  (on  the  Labrador  coast),  and  therefore  all  to  the  eastward  of  that  line  is  "the 
sea."  The  height  of  land  thus  traced  by  the  commission,  rising  from  the  north 
shore  of  the  Bay  des  Chaleurs  at  its  western  extremity,  divides  waters  which  fall 
into  the  river  St.  Lawrence  from  those  which  fall  into  the  sea,  and  is  the  southern 
boundary  of  the  Province  established  by  the  proclamation  of  1763  under  the  name 
of  Quebec.  The  identity  of  the  line  defined  in  the  proclamation  of  1763  and  the 
boundary  of  the  United  States  in  the  treaty  of  1783  has  been  uniformly  maintained 
on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  and  is  not  merely  admitted  but  strenuously  argued 
for  in  the  report  of  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh  and  Mudge. 

The  undersigned  therefore  report  that  they  have  explored  and  in  a  great  measure 
surveyed  and  leveled  a  line  of  highlands  in  which  the  northwest  angle  of  Nova 
Scotia  lies,  and  which  in  their  opinion  is  the  true  boundary  between  the  States  of 
Maine  and  New  Hampshire  and  the  British  Provinces. 

II. — EXAMINATION  OK  THE  ARGUMENT  CONTAINED  IN  THE  REPORT  6?  MESSRS. 
MUDGE  AND  FEATHERSTONHAUGH. 

The  progress  which  has  been  made  in  the  first  portion  of  the  duties  of  the  com- 
missioners has  been  set  forth  in  the  preceding  part  of  this  report. 

Although,  as  will  be  there  seen,  the  task  of  running  the  meridian  line  of  the  monu- 
ment marking  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix  and  of  exploring  and  surveying  the  lines  of 
highlands  respectively  claimed  by  the  Governments  of  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britain  has  not  been  completed,  yet  enough  has  been  done  to  furnish  materials  for 
an  examination  of  the  argument  preferred  by  Messrs.  Mudge  and  Featherstonhaugh 
in  support  of  the  novel  form  in  which  the  claim  of  Great  Britain  has  been  presented 
by  them. 

In  the  surveys  made  by  direction  of  the  commissioners  under  the  fifth  article  of  the 
treaty  of  Ghent  the  difficult  character  of  the  country  had  prevented  any  other  method 
of  exploration  than  that  of  ascending  rivers  to  their  sources.  It  was  believed  on  the 
part  of  the  United  States  that  the  determination  of  the  position  of  these  sources  was 
sufficient  for  the  demarcation  of  the  line  of  highlands  in  relation  to  which  the  con- 
troversy exists,  and  no  attempt  was  made  to  meet  the  British  argument  by  the  exhi- 
bition of  the  fact  that  the  lines  joining  these  sources  run  in  some  cases  along  ridges 
and  in  other  cases  pass  over  elevations  to  which  in  any  sense  of  the  term  the  epithet 
of  "highlands"  maybe  justly  applied.  The  denial  of  this  mode  of  determining  the 
line  of  highlands  by  Great  Britain  has  made  it  important  that  both  the  lines  claimed 
by  Great  Britain  and  by  the  United  States  should  be  explored  and  leveled — a  task 
which  until  recently  had  not  been  attempted  on  either  part.  The  examination  of 
the  lines  claimed  by  the  two  nations,  respectively,  has  been  in  a  great  measure  accom- 
plished, as  will  be  seen  from  the  reports  of  the  field  operations  of  the  commission, 
while  such  of  these  determinations  as  have  a  direct  bearing  on  the  argument  will  be 
cited  in  their  proper  place  in  this  report. 


John  Tyler 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  document  now  under  consideration  exhibits  many 
Distances  of  an  unfriendly  spirit.  Charges  of  direct  and  implied  fraud  are  made,  and 
language  is  used  throughout  that  is  irritating  and  insulting.  It  is  fondly  hoped  that 
these  passages  do  not  express  the  sentiments  of  the  British  nation,  as  in  a  state  of 
feeling  such  as  this  report  indicates  little  hope  could  be  entertained  of  an  amicable 
adjustment  of  this  question.  Any  inference  to  be  drawn  from  the  language  of  the 
report  under  consideration  is  contradicted  by  the  official  declarations  of  the  British 
Government,  and  may  therefore  be  considered  as  the  individual  act  of  the  authors, 
not  as  the  deliberate  voice  of  the  nation  by  which  they  were  employed. 

It  might  have  been  easy  to  have  retorted  similar  charges,  and  thus  have  excited 
in  the  Government  of  Great  Britain  feelings  of  irritation  similar  to  those  which  per- 
vaded the  whole  population  of  the  United  States  on  the  reception  of  that  report. 
While,  however,  it  is  due  to  the  honor  of  the  United  States  to  declare  that  no  desire 
of  undue  aggrandizement  has  been  felt,  no  claim  advanced  beyond  what  a  strict 
construction  of  their  rights  will  warrant,  it  is  trusted  that  the  pretensions  of  Great 
Britain,  however  unfounded  in  fact  or  principle,  have  been  advanced  with  a  like 
disregard  to  mere  extension  of  territory,  and  urged  with  the  same  good  faith  which 
has  uniformly  characterized  the  proceedings  of  the  United  States. 

It  is  not  to  be  wondered  that  the  claims  of  Great  Britain  have  been  urged  with  the 
utmost  pertinacity  and  supported  by  every  possible  form  of  argument.  The  territory 
in  question  is  of  great  value  to  her,  by  covering  the  only  mode  of  communication 
which  can  exist  for  nearly  six  months  in  the  year,  not  only  between  two  valuable 
colonies,  but  between  the  most  important  of  all  her  possessions  and  the  mother 
country.  The  time  is  not  long  past  when  the  use  of  this  very  communication  was 
not  an  unimportant  part  of  the  means  by  which  that  colony  was  restrained  from  an 
attempt  to  assert  its  independence.  It  is  not,  therefore,  surprising  that  the  feelings 
of  British  statesmen  and  of  those  who  desired  to  win  their  favor  have  been  more 
obvious  in  the  several  arguments  which  have  appeared  on  that  side  of  the  question 
than  a  sober  view  of  the  true  principles,  on  which  alone  a  correct  opinion  of  the  case 
can  be  founded. 

To  the  United  States  in  their  collective  capacity  the  territory  in  dispute  is,  on  the 
other  hand,  of  comparatively  little  moment.  No  other  desire  is  felt  throughout 
the  greater  part  of  the  Union  than  that  the  question  should  be  settled  upon  just 
principles.  No  regret  could,  therefc"3,  be  widely  felt  if  it  should  be  satisfactorily 
shown  that  the  title  of  Great  Britain  to  this  region  is  indisputable.  But  should  it 
be  shown,  as  is  beyond  all  question  the  fact,  that  the  title  is  in  truth  in  the  United 
States,  national  honor  forbids  that  this  title  should  be  abandoned.  To  the  States  of 
Maine  and  Massachusetts,  who  are  the  joint  proprietors  of  the  unseated  lands,  the 
territory  is  of  a  certain  importance  from  the  value  of  the  land  and  timber,  and  to 
the  latter,  within  whose  jurisdiction  it  falls,  as  a  future  means  of  increasing  her 
relative  importance  in  the  Union,  and  a  just  and  proper  feeling  on  the  part  of  their 
sister  States  must  prevent  their  yielding  to  any  unfounded  claim  or  the  surrender  of 
any  territory  to  which  a  title  can  be  established  without  an  equivalent  satisfactory  to 
those  States. 

To  show  the  basis  on  which  the  title  rests — 

It  is  maintained  on  the  part  of  the  United  States  that  the  territory  they  held  on 
the  continent  of  North  America  prior  to  the  purchase  of  Louisiana  and  the  Floridas 
was  possessed  by  a  title  derived  from  their  own  Declaration  of  Independence  on 
the  4th  of  July,  1776,  the  assertion  of  that  independence  in  a  successful  war,  and  its 
acknowledgment  by  Great  Britain  as  a  preliminary  to  any  negotiation  for  a  treaty 
of  peace.  It  is  admitted  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain  that  a  territory  designated  by 
certain  limits  was  granted  to  the  United  States  in  the  treaty  of  1783.  As  a  matter 
of  national  pride,  the  question  whether  the  territory  of  the  original  United  States 
was  held  by  the  right  of  war  or  by  virtue  of  a  grant  from  the  British  Crown  is  not 


1979  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

unimportant:  as  a  basis  of  title  it  has  not  the  least  bearing  on  the  subject.  From 
the  date  of  the  treaty  of  1783  all  pretensions  of  the  British  Crown  to  jurisdiction  or 
property  within  the  limits  prescribed  by  the  provisions  of  that  instrument  ceased, 
and  when  a  war  arose  in  1812  between  the  two  nations  it  was  terminated  by  the 
treaty  of  Ghent,  in  which  the  original  boundaries  were  confirmed  and  acknowledged 
on  both  sides. 

The  treaty  of  1783,  therefore,  is,  in  reference  to  this  territory,  the  only  instrument 
of  binding  force  upon  the  two  parties;  nor  can  any  other  document  be  with  pro- 
priety brought  forward  in  the  discussion  except  for  the  purpose  of  explaining  and 
rendering  definite  such  of  the  provisions  of  that  treaty  as  are  obscure  or  apparently 
uncertain. 

The  desire  of  full  and  ample  illustration,  which  has  actuated  both  parties,  has  led 
to  the  search  among  neglected  archives  for  documents  almost  innumerable,  and 
their  force  and  bearing  upon  the  question  have  been  exhibited  in  arguments  of  great 
ability.  Such  has  been  the  talent  shown  in  this  task  of  illustration  and  so  copious 
have  been  the  materials  employed  for  the  purpose  that  the  great  and  only  impor- 
tant question,  although  never  lost  sight  of  by  the  writers  themselves,  has  to  the  eye 
of  the  casual  observer  been  completely  hidden.  In  the  report  under  consideration 
this'distinction  between  treaties  of  binding  force  and  documents  intended  for  mere 
illustration  has  not  been  regarded,  and  the  vague  as  well  as  obviously  inaccurate 
delineations  of  a  French  or  a  Venetian  map  maker  are  gravely  held  forth  as  of  equal 
value  for  a  basis  of  argument  as  the  solemn  and  ratified  acts  of  the  two  nations. 

In  pursuance  of  this  desire  of  illustration,  every  known  document  which  could  in 
any  form  support  either  claim  has  been  advanced  and  set  forth  in  the  statements  laid 
before  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  when  acting  as  umpire  under  the 
fifth  article  of  the  treaty  of  Ghent.  If  not  yet  given  entire  to  the  public,*  they  are 
in  the  possession  of  both  Governments  in  a  printed  form,  together  with  the  opinion  of 
the  arbiter  in  respect  to  them;  and  although  it  is  necessary  that  the  arguments  then 
adduced  in  favor  of  the  American  claim  should  be  in  part  repeated,  and  although 
new  illustrations  of  the  correctness  of  that  argument  have  since  been  brought  to 
light,  the  present  document  will  be  confined  as  closely  as  possible  to  the  provisions 
of  the  treaty  itself,  and  will  adduce  no  more  of  illustration  than  is  barely  sufficient 
to  render  the  terms  of  that  treaty  certain  and  definite. 

The  boundaries  of  the  United  States  are  described  in  the  treaty  of  1783  in  the 
following  words:  f 

"And  that  all  disputes  which  might  arise  in  future  on  the  subject  of  the  boundaries 
of  the  said  United  States  may  be  prevented  it  is  hereby  agreed  and  declared  that  the 
following  are  and  shall  be  their  boundaries,  viz:  From  the  northwest  angle  of  Nora 
Scotia,  viz,  that  angle  which  is  formed  by  a  line  drawn  due  north  from  the  source  of 
St.  Croi.r  River  to  the  highlands;  along  the  said  highlands  which  divide  those  rivers 
that  empty  themselves  into  the  river  SI.  Lawrence  from  those  which  fall  into  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  to  the  northwestern-most  head  of  Connecticut  River;  thence  down 
along  the  middle  of  that  river  to  the  forty-fifth  degree  of  north  latitude;  from  thence 
by  a  line  due  west  on  said  latitude  until  it  strikes  the  river  Iroquois,  or  Cataraquy; 
thence  along  the  middle  of  said  river  into  Lake  Ontario;  through  the  middle  of  said 
lake  until  it  strikes  the  communication  by  water  between  that  lake  and  Lake  Erie; 
thence  along  the  middle  of  said  communication  into  Lake  Hrie  through  the  middle 
of  said  lake  until  it  arrives  at  the  water  communication  between  that  lake  and  Lake 
Huron;  thence  along  the  middle  of  said  water  communication  into  the  Lake  Huron; 
thence  through  the  middle  of  said  lake  to  the  water  communication  between  that 

*A  considerable  part  of  the  papers,  together  with  the  argument,  has  been  published  by  Mr.  Gal- 
latin  in  his  Right  of  the  United  States  to  the  Northeastern  Boundary.  New  York,  1840.  8  vo 
VI'.  iSo. 

t  The  word-  lu'iv  am't-'.u -i 


John  Tyler  1980 

lake  and  Lake  Superior;  thence  through  Lake  Superior  northward  of  the  Isles  Royal 
and  Phelipeaux  to  the  Long  Lake;  thence  through  the  middle  of  said  Long  Lake  and 
the  water  communication  between  it  and  the  Lake  of  the  Woods  to  the  said  Lake  of 
the  Woods;  thence  through  the  said  lake  to  the  most  northwestern  point  thereof, 
and  from  thence  on  a  due  west  course  to  the  river  Mississippi;  thence  by  a  line  to  be 
drawn  along  the  middle  of  the  said  river  Mississippi  until  it  shall  intersect  the  north- 
ernmost part  of  the  thirty-first  degree  of  north  latitude;  south  by  a  line  to  be  drawn 
due  east  from  the  determination  of  the  line  last  mentioned  in  the  latitude  of  31° 
north  of  the  equator  to  the  middle  of  the  river  Apalachicola,  or  Catahouche;  thence 
along  the  middle  thereof  to  its  junction  with  the  Flint  River;  thence  straight  to  the 
head  of  St.  Marys  River,  and  thence  down  along  the  middle  of  St.  Marys  River  to 
the  Atlantic  Ocean;  east  by  a  line  to  be  drawn  along  the  middle  of  the  river  St.  Croix 
from  its  mouth  in  the  Bay  of  Fundy  to  its  source  and  from  its  source  directly  north 
to  the  aforesaid  highlands  which  divide  the  rivers  that  fall  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean 
from  those  which  fall  into  the  river  St.  Lawrence;  comprehending  all  islands  within 
20  leagues  of  any  part  of  the  shores  of  the  United  States  and  lying  between  lines 
to  be  drawn  due  east  from  the  points  where  the  aforesaid  boundaries  between  Nova 
Scotia  on  the  one  part  and  East  Florida  on  the  other  shall  respectively  touch  the  Bay 
of  Fundy  and  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  excepting  such  islands  as  now  are  or  heretofore 
have  been  within  the  limits  of  the  said  Province  of  Nova  Scotia. ' ' 

So  far  as  the  present  question  is  concerned,  five  points  of  discussion  are  presented 
by  this  article  of  the  treaty  of  1783: 

I.  What  stream  is  to  be  understood  by  the  name  of  the  river  St.  Croix? 

II.  The  determination  of  the  line  due  north  from  the  source  of  that  river. 

III.  What  is  the  position  of  the  northwest  angle  of  Nova  Scotia  ? 

IV.  The  delineation  of  the  line  passing  through  the  highlands  from  that  angle  to 
the  northwest  head  of  Connecticut  River. 

V.  What  is  to  be  considered  as  the  northwestern  head  of  Connecticut  River? 

I.— RIVER  ST.  CROIX. 

Doubts  in  respect  to  the  particular  river  intended  to  be  understood  by  the  name  of 
the  St.  Croix  having  arisen,  an  article  was  inserted  in  the  treaty  of  commerce  signed 
in  London  in  November,  1794,  by  Lord  Grenville  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain  and  by 
John  Jay  on  the  part  of  the  United  States.*  This  article,  the  fifth  of  that  treaty,  pro- 
vided for  the  appointment  of  a  joint  commission  with  full  powers  to  decide  that  ques- 
tion. This  commission  was  constituted  in  conformity,  and  the  award  was  accepted 
by  both  Governments,  f  The  river  designated  in  this  award  became  thenceforth  the 
true  St.  Croix,  however  erroneous  may  have  been  the  grounds  on  which  it  was 
decided  so  to  be.  When,  therefore,  in  the  fourth  article  of  the  treaty  of  Ghent  it  is 
declared  that  the  due  north  line  from  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix  has  not  been  sur- 
veyed, and  when  in  this  and  the  other  articles  of  the  same  treaty  all  other  uncertain 
parts  of  the  boundary  are  recited,  the  validity  of  the  decision  of  the  commissioners 
under  the  fifth  article  of  Jay's  treaty  is  virtually  acknowledged.  Nay,  more;  the 
acknowledgment  is  completed  by  the  stipulation  in  the  second  article  of  the  treaty 
of  Ghent  that  "all  territory,  places,  and  possessions  taken  by  either  party  during 
the  war,"  with  certain  exceptions,  shall  be  forthwith  restored  to  their  previous 
possessors. J  The  only  exceptions  are  the  islands  in  Passamaquoddy  Bay;  and  had 
it  been  believed  that  any  uncertainty  in  respect  to  the  adjacent  territory  existed 
it  would  not  have  been  neglected.  Nay,  more;  all  the  settlements  lying  within  the 
line  claimed  by  Great  Britain  before  the  commission  created  by  the  treaty  of  1794 
had  been  taken,  and  were  in  her  actual  possession  at  the  time  the  treaty  of  Ghent 
took  effect,  and  were  forthwith  restored  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States. 

*See  Note  I,  pp.  1994,  1995.  tSee  Note  II,  p.  1995.  t  Sec  Note  III,  pp.  I99S,  1996. 


1981  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

When,  also,  it  became  necessary  to  proceed  to  the  investigation  of  the  second  point 
of  the  discussion,  the  agents  and  surveyors  of  both  parties  proceeded  as  a  matter  of 
course  to  the  point  marked  in  1798  as  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix.*  This  point  is 
therefore  fixed  and  established  beyond  the  possibility  of  cavil,  and  the  faith  of  both 
Governments  is  pledged  that  it  shall  not  be  disturbed. 

II. — DUE  NORTH  UNE  FROM  THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  ST.  CROIX. 

The  treaty  of  1783  provides  that  the  boundary  from  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix 
shall  be  drawn  ' '  directly  north. ' '  In  relation  to  this  expression  no  possible  doubt  can 
arise.  It  is  neither  susceptible  of  more  than  a  single  meaning  nor  does  it  require 
illustration  from  any  extrinsic  source.  The  undersigned,  therefore,  do  not  consider 
that  so  much  of  the  argument  of  Messrs.  Mudge  and  Featherstonhaugh  as  attempts  to 
show  that  this  line  ought  to  be  drawn  in  any  other  direction  than  due  north  requires 
any  reply  on  the  part  of  the  United  States.  Admitting  that  the  words  had  been  origi- 
nally used  as  a  mistranslation  of  terms  in  the  Latin  grant  of  James  I  to  Sir  William 
Alexander,  the  misconception  was  equally  shared  by  both  parties  to  the  treaty  of 
1783;  and  it  will  be  shown  hereafter  that  this  misconception,  if  any,  had  its  origin 
in  British  official  papers.  Were  it  capable  of  proof  beyond  all  possibility  of  denial 
that  the  limit  of  the  grant  to  Sir  William  Alexander  was  intended  to  be  a  line  drawn 
toward  the  northwest  instead  of  the  north  it  would  not  affect  the  question.  So  far 
as  that  grant  was  used  by  American  negotiators  to  illustrate  the  position  of  the  north- 
west angle  of  Nova  Scotia  it  would  have  failed  to  fulfill  the  object,  but  such  failure 
in  illustration  does  not  involve  the  nullity  of  the  treaty  itself. 

That  the  translation  which  has  hitherto  been  universally  received  as  correct  of  the 
terms  in  the  grant  to  Sir  William  Alexander  is  the  true  one,  and  that  the  new  con- 
struction which  is  now  attempted  to  be  put  upon  it  is  inaccurate,  Jvill  be  shown  in 
another  place, |  where  will  also  be  exhibited  an  error  committed  in  rendering  the 
sense  of  another  part  of  that  instrument.  The  consideration  of  the  correctness  or 
incorrectness  of  the  several  translations  can  form  no  part  of  the  present  argument. 
While,  therefore,  it  is  denied  that  Messrs.  Mudge  and  Featherstonhaugh  have  suc- 
ceeded in  showing  that  the  grant  to  Sir  William  Alexander  has  been  mistranslated, 
it  is  maintained  that  an  error  in  the  translation  of  this  document  can  have  no  effect 
in  setting  aside  the  simple  and  positive  terms  of  the  treaty  of  1783.  That  treaty 
and  its  confirmation  in  the  treaty  of  Ghent  must  be  admitted  to  be  null  and  void 
before  that  line  can  be  drawn  in  any  other  direction  than  ' '  due  north. ' ' 

III. — NORTHWEST  ANGLE  OF   NOVA  SCOTIA. 

The  term  northwest  angle  of  Nova  Scotia  was  used  in  the  secret  instructions  of 
Congress  and  is  adopted  in  the  treaty  of  1783.  In  the  instructions  it  is  named  with- 
out any  explanation,  as  if  it  were  a  point  perfectly  well  known.  In  one  sense  it 
was  so,  for  although  it  never  had  been  marked  by  a  monument,  nor  perhaps  visited 
by  the  foot  of  man,  its  position  could  be  laid  down  upon  a  map;  nay,  was  so  on 
many  existing  maps,  and  the  directions  for  finding  it  on  the  ground  were  clear  and 
explicit.  These  directions  are  to  be  found  in  the  royal  proclamation  of  October,  1763, 
and  in  the  commission  to  Montague  Wiltnot,  governor  of  Nova  Scotia,  of  cotempo- 
raneous  date.  Any  uncertainty  in  regard  to  the  position  of  this  angle  which  may 
have  existed  in  relation  to  the  meaning  of  the  first  of  these  instruments  is  removed 
by  the  act  of  Parliament  of  1774,  commonly  called  the  Quebec  act. 

Before  citing  these  instruments  it  will  be  proper  to  refer  to  the  circumstances 
under  which  the  two  first  were  issued. 

Great  Britain,  after  a  successful  war,  found  herself  in  possession  of  the  whole 
*See  .Note  IV,  p.  1996.  1  .See  Note  V,  pp.  1996-2000. 


John  Tyler  1982 

eastern  side  of  the  continent  of  North  America.  So  much  of  this  as  lay  to  the  south 
of  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  forty-fifth  parallel  of  north  latitude  had  been  previously 
made  the  subject  of  charters  from  the  British  Crown  under  a  claim  of  right  from 
priority  of  discovery.*  The  possession  of  this  wide  tract  was  not  uncontested,  and 
various  other  European  nations  had  attempted  to  found  settlements  within  the  limits 
of  the  British  charters.  In  such  cases  it  was  held  as  a  matter  of  law  that  where  the 
occupation  or  defense  of  the  territory  granted  had  been  neglected  the  right  had 
ceased,  and  the  country,  when  recovered  by  conquest  or  restored  by  treaty,  was  again 
vested  in  the  Crown,  to  be  made  the  subject  of  new  grants  or  governed  as  a  royal 
colony.  Thus,  when  the  settlements  made  by  the  Dutch  and  Swedes,  which  by 
the  fortune  of  war  had  become  wholly  vested  in  Holland,  were  reduced,  the  Crown 
exercised  its  rights  by  conveying  them  to  the  Duke  of  York,  although  covered  in  a 
great  part,  if  not  wholly,  by  previous  charters;  and  when  these  countries  were  again 
occupied  by  the  Dutch  and  restored  by  the  treaty  of  Breda  it  was  thought  necessary 
that  the  title  of  the  Duke  of  York  should  be  restored  by  a  fresh  grant.  In  both  of 
these  charters  to  that  prince  was  included  the  Province  of  Sagadahock,  within  whose 
chartered  limits  was  comprised  the  territory  at  present  in  dispute.  This  Province, 
confined  on  the  sea  between  the  rivers  St.  Croix  and  Kennebec,  had  for  its  opposite 
limits  the  St.  Lawrence,  or,  as  the  grant  expresses  it,  "extending  from  the  river  of 
Kenebeque  and  so  upward  by  the  shortest  course  to  the  river  Canada  northward." 
The  shortest  course  from  the  source  of  the  Kennebec  to  the  St.  Lawrence  is  by  the 
present  Kennebec  road.  This  grant  therefore  covered  the  whole  space  along  the  St. 
Lawrence  from  about  the  mouth  of  the  Chaudiere  River  f  to  the  eastern  limit  of  the 
grant  to  Sir  William  Alexander.  By  the  accession  of  James  II,  or,  as  some  maintain, 
by  the  act  of  attainder,  it  matters  not  which,  this  Province  reverted  to  the  Crown, 
and  was  by  it  granted,  in  1691,  to  the  colony  of  Massachusetts.  Inithe  same  charter 
Nova  Scotia  also  was  included.  This  has  been  called  a  w~r  grant,  as  in  fact  it  was, 
and  the  colony  of  Massachusetts  speedily  availed  themselves  of  it  by  conquering  the 
whole  of  the  territory  conveyed  except  the  island  of  Cape  Breton.  The  latter,  too, 
fell  before  the  unassisted  arms  of  the  New  England  Provinces  in  1745,  at  a  time  when 
Great  Britain  was  too  deeply  engaged  in  the  contest  of  a  civil  war  to  give  aid  either 
in  money  or  in  men  to  her  transatlantic  possessions. 

The  colony  of  Massachusetts,  therefore,  could  not  be  charged  with  any  want  of 
energy  in  asserting  her  chartered  rights  to  the  territory  in  question.  It  is,  in  fact, 
due  to  her  exertions  that  both  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  came  at  so  early  a 
period  into  the  possession  of  the  British  Crown.  In  1654  the  French  settlements  as 
far  as  Port  Royal,  at  the  head  of  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  were  reduced  by  Major  Sedgwick, 
but  by  the  treaty  of  Breda  they  were  restored  to  France. 

In  1690  Sir  William  Phips,  governor  of  Massachusetts,  with  a  force  of  700  men, 
raised  in  that  colony,  again  conquered  the  country,  and  although  on  his  return  the 
French  dislodged  the  garrison  possession  was  forthwith  resumed  by  an  expedition 
under  Colonel  Church.  Acadie,  however,  or  Nova  Scotia,  was  ceded  again  to  France 
by  the  treaty  of  Ryswick.  After  several  spirited  but  unsuccessful  attempts  during 
the  War  of  the  Succession,  General  Nicholson,  with  a  force  of  five  regiments,  four  of 
which  were  levied  in  Massachusetts,  reduced  Port  Royal,  and  by  its  capitulation  the 
present  Provinces  of  Nova  Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  were  permanently  annexed 
to  the  British  Crown. {  Finally  the  militia  of  Massachusetts,  during  the  War  of 
1776,  took  possession  of  the  territory,  and  occupied  it  until  the  date  of  the  treaty  of 

*  Sebastian  Cabot,  in  the  employ  of  Henry  VII,  discovered  the  continent  of  North  America  24th 
June,  1497.  and  explored  it  from  Hudsons  Bay  to  Florida  in  1498.  Columbus  discovered  South 
America  ist  August,  1498,  while  the  voyage  of  Vespucci,  whose  uame  has  been  given  to  the  conti- 
nent, was  not  performed  until  1499. — HUMBOLDT. 

tSee  Note  VI,  p.  2000. 

J  Ilaliburton's  History,  Vol.  I,  pp.  83-87. 


1983  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

1783.  This  occupation  was  not  limited  by  the  St.  Croix,  cr  even  by  the  St.  John,  but 
included  the  whole  of  the  southern  part  of  New  Brunswick,  while  the  peninsula  of 
Nova  Scotia  was  only  preserved  to  Great  Britain  by  the  fortification  of  the  isthmus 
which  unites  it  to  the  mainland.* 

The  recession  of  Acadie,  or  Nova  Scotia,  to  France  by  the  treaty  of  Ryswick  di- 
vested Massachusetts  only  of  the  territory  granted  her  in  the  charter  of  1691  under 
the  latter  name.  Her  war  title  to  Sagadahock  was  confirmed  by  a  conquest  with  her 
own  unaided  arms;  and  even  the  cession  of  Nova  Scotia  was  a  manifest  injustice  to 
her,  as  she  was  at  the  moment  in  full  possession  of  it.  It,  however,  suited  the  pur- 
pose of  Great  Britain  to  barter  this  part  of  the  conquest  of  that  colony  for  objects  of 
more  immediate  interest. 

Admitting  that  England  did  convey  a  part  or  the  whole  of  Sagadahock  to  France 
under  the  vague  name  of  Acadie  or  Nova  Scotia.f  the  conquest  by  Massachusetts  in 
1710  renewed  her  rights  to  this  much  at  least,  and  although  the  Crown  appropriated 
to  itself  the  lion's  share  of  the  spoils  by  making  Nova  Scotia  a  royal  province,  it  did 
not  attempt  to  disturb  her  possession  of  Sagadahock.  So  far  from  so  doing,  the  com- 
mission of  the  royal  governors  was  limited  to  the  west  by  the  St.  Croix,  although 
it  was  stated  in  a  saving  clause  that  the  Province  of  Nova  Scotia  extended  of  right 
to  the  Penobscot.  From  that  time  until  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolutionary  War, 
a  space  of  more  than  sixty  years,  the  Province  of  Sagadahock  was  left  in  the  undis- 
turbed possession  of  Massachusetts  under  the  charter  of  1691. 

In  defiance  of  this  charter  the  French  proceeded  to  occupy  the  right  bank  of 
the  St.  Lawrence,  which  at  the  time  of  the  capture  of  Quebec  and  the  cession  in  the 
treaty  of  1763  was  partially  held  by  settlements  of  Canadians.  The  Crown  there- 
fore acted  upon  the  principle  that  the  right  of  Massachusetts  to  the  right  bank  of 
the  St.  Lawrence  had  thus  become  void,  and  proceeded  by  proclamation  to  form  the 
possessions  of  France  on  both  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence  into  a  royal  colony  under 
the  name  of  the  Province  of  Quebec. 

This  was  not  done  without  a  decided  opposition  on  the  part  of  Massachusetts,  but 
any  decision  in  respect  to  her  claims  was  rendered  needless  by  the  breaking  out  of 
the  War  of  Independence.  It  is  only  proper  to  remark  that  this  opposition  was  in 
fact  made  and  that  her  claim  to  the  right  bank  of  the  St.  Lawrence  was  only  aban- 
doned by  the  treaty  of  1783.  The  country  of  which  it  was  intended  to  divest  her 
by  the  proclamation  of  1763  is  described  in  a  letter  of  her  agent,  Mr.  Mauduit,  to 
the  general  court  of  that  colony  as  "the  narrow  tract  of  land  which  lies  beyond 
the  sources  of  all  your  rivers  and  is  watered  by  those  which  run  into  the  St.  Law- 
rence." 

It  is  assigned  by  him  as  a  reason  why  the  Province  of  Massachusetts  should  assent 
to  the  boundary  assigned  to  the  Province  of  Quebec  by  the  proclamation  that  "it 
would  not  be  of  any  great  consequence  to  you"  (Massachusetts),  "but  is  absolutely 
necessary  to  the  Crown  to  preserve  the  continuity  of  the  Province  of  Quebec."  The 
part  of  the  Province  of  Quebec  whose  continuity  with  the  rest  of  that  colony  was  to 
be  preserved  is  evidently  the  district  of  Gaspe,  of  which  Nova  Scotia,  a  royal  colony, 
was  divested  by  the  same  proclamation.  For  this  continuity  no  more  was  necessary 
than  a  road  along  the  St.  Lawrence  itself,  and  the  reason  would  have  been  absurd  if 
applied  to  any  country  lying  beyond  the  streams  which  fall  into  that  river,  for  up 
to  the  present  day  no  communication  between  parts  of  Canada  exists  through  any 
part  of  the  disputed  territory.  The  narrow  territory  thus  advised  to  be  relinquished 
extends,  according  to  the  views  of  Messrs.  Mudge  and  Featherstonhaugh,  from  the 
Great  Falls  of  the  St.  John  to  Quebec,  a  distance  in  a  straight  line  of  160  miles.  It 
has  a  figure  not  far  from  triangular,  of  which  this  line  is  the  perpendicular  and  the 
shore  of  the  St.  Lawrence  from  the  Chaudiere  to  the  Metis  the  base.  It  contains 
about  16,000  square  miles.  It  would  have  been  a  perversion  of  language  in  Mr. 

*  Ilaliburton's  History,  Vol.  I,  pp.  244-289.  t  See  Note  VII,  pp.  2000,  2001. 


John  Tyler  1984 

Mauduit  to  describe  this  to  his  employers  as  a  narrow  tract.  Bat  the  space  whose 
cession  he  really  intended  to  advise  is  in  every  sense  a  narrow  tract,  for  its  length 
along  the  St.  Lawrence  is  about  200  miles,  and  its  average  breadth  to  the  sources  of 
the  streams  30.  It  contains  6,000  square  miles,  and  is  described  by  him  in  a  manner 
that  leaves  no  question  as  to  its  extent  being  "watered  by  streams"  which  "run  into 
the  St.  Lawrence."  It  therefore  did  not  include  any  country  watered  by  streams 
which  run  into  the  St.  John. 

It  is  believed  that  this  is  the  first  instance  in  which  the  term  narrow  has  evet 
been  applied  to  a  triangle  almost  right  angled  and  nearly  isosceles,  and  it  is  not  a 
little  remarkable  that  this  very  expression  was  relied  upon  in  the  statement  to  the 
King  of  the  Netherlands  as  one  of  the  strongest  proofs  of  the  justice  of  the  American 
claim. 

Admitting,  however,  for  the  sake  of  argument,  that  the  Crown  did  demand  this 
territory,  and  that  the  mere  advice  of  an  agent  without  powers  was  binding  on  Mas- 
sachusetts, the  fact  would  have  no  direct  bearing  upon  the  point  under  considera- 
tion. The  relinquishment  by  Massachusetts  of  the  whole  of  the  territory  west  of 
the  meridian  of  the  St.  Croix  would  not  have  changed  the  position  of  the  northwest 
angle  of  Nova  Scotia,  nor  the  title  of  the  United  States  collectively  under  the  treaty 
of  1783  to  a  boundary  to  be  drawn  from  that  angle,  however  it  might  have  affected 
the  right  of  property  of  that  State  to  the  lands  within  it. 

And  here  it  is  to  be  remarked  that  the  Government  of  the  United  States  is  two- 
fold— that  of  the  individual  States  and  that  of  the  Federal  Union.  It  would  be 
possible,  therefore,  that  all  right  of  property  in  unseated  lands  within  a  State's  juris- 
diction might  be  in  the  General  Government,  and  this  is  in  fact  the  case  in  all  the 
new  States.  Even  had  Massachusetts  divested  herself  of  the  title  (which  she  has 
not)  the  treaty  of  1783  would  have  vested  it  in  the  Confederation.  She  had  at  least 
a  color  of  title,  under  which  the  Confederation  claimed  to  the  boundaries  of  Nova 
Scotia  on  the  east  and  to  the  southern  limits  of  the  Province  of  Quebec  on  the  north, 
and  this  claim  was  allowed  by  Great  Britain  in  the  treaty  of  1783  in  terms  which  are 
at  least  admitted  to  be  identical  in  meaning  with  those  of  the  proclamation  creating 
the  latter  Province.* 

To  illustrate  the  subject  further: 

Of  the  seventeen  British  colonies  in  North  America,  thirteen  succeeded  in  asserting 
their  independence;  the  two  Floridas  were  conquered  and  ceded  to  Spain;  while  of 
her  magnificent  American  domain  only  Quebec  and  Nova  Scotia  were  left  to  Great 
Britain.  The  thirteen  colonies,  now  independent  States,  claimed  all  that  part  of  the 
continent  to  the  eastward  of  the  Mississippi  and  north  of  the  bounds  of  Florida  which 
was  not  contained  within  the  limits  of  the  last-named  colonies,  and  this  claim  was 
fully  admitted  by  the  boundary  agreed  to  in  the  treaty  of  1783.  Within  the  limits 
thus  assigned  it  was  well  known  that  there  were  conflicting  claims  to  parts  which 
had  more  than  once  been  covered  by  royal  charters;  it  was  even  possible  that  there 
were  portions  of  the  wide  territory  the  right  to  which  was  asserted  by  the  United 
States  and  admitted  by  Great  Britain  that  had  not  been  covered  by  any  royal  grant; 
but  the  jurisdiction  in  respect  to  disputed  rights  and  the  title  to  land  not  conveyed 
forever  ceased  to  be  in  the  British  Crown — first  by  a  successful  assertion  of  independ- 
ence in  arms,  and  finally  by  the  positive  terms  of  a  solemn  treaty. 

If  it  should  be  admitted,  for  argument's  sake,  that  the  claim  of  Massachusetts, 
as  inherited  by  the  State  of  Maine,  to  the  disputed  territory  is  unfounded,  it  is  a 
circumstance  that  can  not  enter  into  a  discussion  between  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States  of  America.  Massachusetts  did  claim,  under  at  least  the  color  of  a  title, 
not  merely  to  "the  highlands,"  but  to  the  St.  Lawrence  itself,  and  the  claim  was 
admitted  as  far  as  the  former  by  the  treaty  of  1783.  If  it  should  hereafter  appear 
that  this  claim  can  not  lie  maintained,  the  territory  which  is  not  covered  by  her 

*  fteport  of  Messrs,  Featherstonhausrh  and  Mwice,  i>.  6. 


1985  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

title,  if  within  the  boundary  of  the  treaty  of  1783,  can  not  revert  to  Great  Britain, 
which  has  ceded  its  rights  to  the  thirteen  independent  States,  but  to  the  latter  in 
their  confederate  capacity,  and  is  thus  the  property  of  the  whole  Union.  As  well 
might  Great  Britain  set  up  a  claim  to  the  States  of  Alabama  and  Mississippi,  which, 
although  claimed  by  the  State  of  Georgia,  were  found  not  to  be  covered  by  its  royal 
charter,  as  to  any  part  of  the  territory  contained  within  the  line  defined  by  the  treaty 
of  1783,  under  pretense  that  the  rights  of  Massachusetts  are  not  indefeasible. 

While,  therefore,  it  is  maintained  that  whether  the  title  of  Massachusetts  be  valid 
or  not  is  immaterial  to  the  present  question,  it  may  be  further  urged  that  not  even  the 
shadow  of  a  pretense  existed  for  divesting  her  of  her  rights  by  the  proclamation 
of  1763,  except  to  territory  which  by  neglect  she  had  permitted  France  to  occupy. 
On  this  point  the  French  are  the  best  authority,  for  it  can  not  be  pretended  that 
the  Crown  of  England  intended  in  forming  the  Province  of  Quebec  to  go  beyond  the 
utmost  limits  of  the  claim  of  France  to  her  colony  of  Canada.  The  assertions  on 
the  part  of  France  in  the  argument  preceding  the  War  of  1756  were : 

First.  That  both  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence  are  included  in  Canada. 

Second.  That  with  the  exception  of  Miscou  and  Cape  Breton,  her  grants  extended 
10  leagues  from  the  river. 

Third.  That  the  commissions  of  the  governors  of  Canada  in  the  most  formal  and 
precise  manner  extended  their  jurisdiction  to  the  sources  of  the  rivers  which  dis- 
charge themselves  into  the  St.  Lawrence. 

Now  the  distance  of  10  French  leagues  and  that  of  the  sources  of  the  rivers,  on  an 
average,  are  nearly  identical,  and  this  narrow  tract,  of  which  alone  the  Crown  could 
with  any  shadow  of  justice  assume  the  right  of  disposing,  is  that  of  which  Massa- 
chusetts was  intended  to  be  divested  by  the  proclamation  of  1763. 

It  was  because  Great  Britain  held  that  these  claims  on  the  part  of  France  were  too 
extensive  that  the  War  of  1756  was  waged.  In  this  war  at  least  one-half  of  the  force 
which  under  Wolfe  took  Louisburg  and  reduced  Quebec,  and  under  Amherst  forced 
the  French  armies  in  Canada  to  a  capitulation,  was  raised  and  paid  by  the  colonies. 
The  creation  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  covering  a  part  of  their  chartered  limits,  was 
therefore  a  just  subject  of  complaint. 

The  bounds  assigned  to  the  new  Province  of  Quebec  to  the  south  by  the  proclama- 
tion of  7th  October,  1763,  are  as  follows: 

"The  line,  crossing  the  river  St.  Lawrence  and  the  Lake  Champlain  in  45°  of  north 
latitude,  passes  along  the  highlands  which  divide  the  rivers  that  empty  themselves 
into  the  St.  Lawrence  from  those  which  fall  into  the  sea,  and  also  along  the  north 
coast  of  the  Bay  des  Chaleurs  and  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  to  Cape  Rosieres,"  etc. 

In  the  same  month  of  October,  1763,  the  limits  of  the  royal  Province  of  Nova 
Scotia  are  fixed,  in  the  commission  to  Governor  Wilmot,  on  the  west  "by  the  said 
river  St.  Croix  to  its  source,  and  by  a  line  drawn  due  north  from  thence  to  the  south- 
ern boundary  of  our  Province  of  Quebec;  to  the  northward,  by  the  same  boundary, 
a.s  far  as  the  western  extremity  of  the  Bay  des  Chaleurs. ' ' 

Here,  then,  we  find  the  first  mention  in  an  English  dress  of  the  line  to  be  drawn 
due  north  from  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix.  There  is  no  evidence  that  it  was  a 
translation  of  the  terms  in  the  grant  to  Sir  William  Alexander,  but  if  it  were  it  was 
made  not  by  Americans,  but  by  Englishmen;  and  not  only  made,  but  set  forth  under 
the  high  authority  of  the  royal  sign  manual  and  authenticated  by  the  great  seal 
of  the  United  Kingdom  of  England  and  Scotland. 

The  due  north  line  from  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix,  meeting  the  south  bounds  of 
the  Province  of  Quebec,  forms  two  angles.  One  of  these  was  the  northeast  angle 
of  the  Province  of  Sagadahock;  the  other  is  the  northwest  angle  of  Nova  Scotia.  It 
might  be  debated  which  of  the  streams  that  fall  into  Passamaquoddy  Bay  was  the 
true  St.  Croix,  but  such  a  question  could  be  settled  by  reference  to  evidence,  and 
has  been  thus  settled  by  the  award  of  the  commissioners  under  the  fifth  article  of 


John  Tyler  1986 

Jay's  treaty.  Among  the  many  branches  of  a  stream  it  may  for  a  moment  be  doubted 
which  is  to  be  considered  as  its  principal  source,  but  this  can  be  ascertained  by  proper 
methods,  and  it  has  been  ascertained  and  marked  with  a  monument  by  the  same 
commissioners.  The  tracing  of  a  meridian  line  may  be  a  difficult  operation  in  prac- 
tical surveying,  but  it  can  be  effected  by  proper  instruments  and  adequate  skill,  and 
this  task  has  in  fact  been  performed  by  one  of  the  present  commissioners,  after  being 
attempted  by  the  surveyors  under  the  fifth  article  of  the  treaty  of  Ghent.  The 
highlands  are  defined  in  the  commission  of  Governor  Wilmot  and  the  proclama- 
tion of  1763  beyond  the  possibility  of  doubt.  They  are  on  the  north  shore  of  the 
Bay  of  Chaleurs  as  described  in  the  one  instrument,  and  on  the  western  extremity 
of  that  bay  as  described  by  the  other.  They  can  therefore  be  found,  and  they  have 
been  found. 

The  Congress  of  1779  and  the  framers  of  the  treaty  of  1783  were  therefore  warranted 
in  speaking  of  the  northwest  angle  of  Nova  Scotia  as  if  it  were  a  known  point.  It 
could  have  been  laid  down  with  precision  on  any  good  map;  it  could  be  discovered 
by  the  use  of  adequate  methods  and  the  expenditure  of  a  sufficient  appropriation;  it 
was,  in  fact,  as  well  known  as  the  forty-fifth  and  thirty-second  parallels  of  latitude, 
which  are  named  in  the  same  article  of  the  treaty,  or  as  the  boundaries  of  very  many 
of  the  States  which  had  united  in  the  Confederation.  These  were  defined  by  the 
course  and  sources  of  rivers — by  parallels  of  latitude  and  circles  of  longitude,  either 
of  indefinite  extent  or  setting  out  from  some  prescribed  point  whose  position  was  to 
be  determined.  At  the  time  of  making  these  grants,  as  in  the  case  before  us,  many 
of  the  boundaries  had  never  been  visited  by  civilized  men.  Some  of  these  lines  had, 
indeed,  been  sought  and  traced  upon  the  ground  in  pursuance  of  orders  from  the 
privy  council  of  Great  Britain  or  the  high  court  of  chancery,  and  the  recollection  of 
the  operation  was  fresh  in  the  memory  of  both  parties.  Thus  in  1750  it  was  ordered 
by  the  latter  tribunal  that  the  boundary  on  the  lower  counties  on  the  Delaware  (now 
the  State  of  that  name)  and  the  Province  of  Maryland  should  be  marked  out.  The 
boundary  was  an  arc  of  a  circle  described  around  the  town  of  Newcastle,  with  a  given 
radius,  and  a  meridian  line  tangent  thereto.  This  was  a  far  more  difficult  operation 
than  to  draw  a  meridian  line  from  a  given  point,  such  as  the  source  of  a  river.  It 
was  thought  in  1763  worthy  of  the  attention  of  the  first  assistant  in  the  Royal  Observ- 
atory at  Greenwich,  and  the  American  Rittenhouse  was  associated  with  him.  This 
operation  was  not  only  of  great  contemporary  fame,  but  is  still  quoted  in  English 
books  among  the  data  whence  we  derive  our  knowledge  of  the  magnitude  and  figure 
of  the  earth.  So  also  the  same  astronomer  (Mason)  had  but  a  few  years  before  the 
War  of  Independence  commenced  the  tracing  of  a  parallel  of  latitude  from  the  former 
line  to  the  westward,  thus  marking  the  respective  limits  of  Pennsylvania,  Maryland, 
and  Virginia.  With  such  examples  before  them  the  framers  of  the  treaty  of  1783 
were  warranted  in  considering  the  northwest  angle  of  Nova  Scotia  as  a  point  suffi- 
ciently definite  to  be  made  not  merely  one  of  the  landmarks  of  the  new  nation,  but 
the  corner  at  which  the  description  of  its  boundaries  should  begin.  It  has  been  well 
remarked  by  one  of  the  commentators*  on  the  report  of  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh 
and  Mudge  that  if  the  treaty  of  1783  be  a  grant  the  grantors  are  bound  by  rule  of  law 
to  mark  out  that  corner  of  their  own  land  whence  the  description  of  the  grant  com- 
mences. The  British  Government  therefore  ought,  if  it  be,  as  it  is  maintained  on  its 
part,  a  grant,  to  have  traced  the  line  of  highlands  dividing  their  Provinces  of  Nova 
Scotia  and  Canada.  Had  this  been  done  in  conformity  with  the  proclamation  of  1763 
and  the  commission  to  Governor  Wilmot,  the  northwest  angle  of  Nova  Scotia  would 
be  given  by  the  trace  of  the  meridian  of  the  St.  Croix.  So  far  from  doing  this,  the 
question  has  been  complicated  by  the  denial  that  the  boundaries  defined  in  that 
proclamation  and  in  the  treaty  of  1783  were  intended  to  be  identical.  The  argument 
on  this  point  was  so  ingenious  that  the  arbiter  under  the  fifth  article  of  the  treaty  of 

*Hon.  John  Holmes,  of  Maine. 


1987  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

Ghent  did  not  consider  the  American  case  as  made  out,*  and  this  doubt  was  the 
principal  ground  on  which  his  decision  rested.  It  is  therefore  an  earnest  of  a  more 
favorable  state  of  feeling  that  the  sophistry  with  which  this  fact  had  been  veiled,  at 
least  in  part,  is  now  withdrawn,  and  that  the  commission  whose  report  is  under  con- 
sideration frankly  admit  this  identity,  f  This  admission  being  made,  it  is  obvious 
that  the  origin  of  the  highlands  of  the  treaty  must  be  sought  on  the  north  shore 
of  the  Bay  des  Chaleurs  and  at  its  western  extremity,  and  it  follows  that  the  point 
where  this  line  of  highlands  is  cut  by  the  meridian  of  the  monument  at  the  source 
of  the  St.  Croix  is  the  northwest  angle  of  Nova  Scotia  of  the  treaty  of  1783,  and  must 
lie  to  the  north  of  the  Restigouche,  or  in  the  very  spot  claimed  by  the  United  States. 

The  British  Government  has  not  only  failed  in  marking  out  the  corner  of  their  ter- 
ritory at  which  the  boundary  of  the  United  States  begins,  but  has  in  practice  adopted 
a  very  different  point  as  the  northwest  angle  of  the  Province  of  New  Brunswick, 
which  now  occupies  the  place  of  ancient  Nova  Scotia  in  its  contiguity  to  the  Ameri- 
can lines.  Up  to  the  time  of  the  discussion  before  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  the 
commissions  of  the  governors  of  New  Brunswick  had  been,  so  far  as  the  western 
and  northern  boundaries  are  concerned,  copies  of  that  to  Governor  \Vilmot.  The 
undersigned  have  no  means  of  ascertaining  when  or  how  the  form  of  these  commis- 
sions was  changed,  but  it  was  found  during  the  exploration  of  the  country  that  the 
jurisdiction  of  New  Brunswick,  limited  at  least  to  the  north  of  the  St.  John  by  the 
exploring  meridian  line,  did  not  leave  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs  at  its  western  extremity 
and  follow  thence  the  old  bounds  of  the  Province  of  Quebec.  It,  on  the  contrary, 
was  ascertained  that  it  w;is  limited  by  the  Restigouche  as  far  as  the  confluence  of  its 
southwestern  branch,  formerly  known  by  the  name  of  Chacodi,  and  thence  followed 
the  latter  up  to  the  point  where  it  is  crossed  by  the  exploring  meridian  line.  On 
all  the  territory  thus  severed  from  the  ancient  domain  of  Nova  Scotia  permits  to  cut 
timber  were  found  to  have  been  issued  by  Canadian  authorities,  and  the  few  settlers 
derived  their  titles  to  land  from  the  same  source. 

Although  this  demarcation  involves  a  double  deviation  from  the  proclamation  of 
1763  (first,  in  following  a  river  instead  of  highlands;  second,  in  taking  a  small  branch 
instead  of  pursuing  the  main  supply  of  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs),  the  northwest  angle  of 
Nova  Scotia  may  be  considered  as  at  last  fixed  by  British  authority  at  a  point  many 
miles  north  of  the  point  claimed  to  be  such  in  the  statements  laid  before  the  King 
of  the  Netherlands  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain,  and  48  miles  to  the  north  of  where 
the  line  of  "abraded  highlands"  of  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh  and  Mudge  crosses  the 
St.  John.  Were  it  not  that  the  American  claim  would  be  weakened  by  any  change  in 
the  strong  ground  on  which  it  has  always  rested,  it  might  be  granted  that  this  is 
in  fact  the  long-lost  northwest  angle  of  Nova  Scotia,  and  the  highlands  allowed  to 
be  traced  from  that  point  through  the  sources  of  the  branches  of  the  St.  John  and 
the  St.  Lawrence. 

In  proof  of  the  position  now  assigned  to  this  angle  of  New  Brunswick,  and  con- 
sequently of  ancient  Nova  Scotia,  in  the  absence  of  documents  which  the  archives  of 
Great  Britain  alone  can  furnish,  the  map  published  by  the  Society  for  the  Encour- 
agement of  Useful  Knowledge,  the  several  maps  of  the  surveyor-general  of  the  Prov- 
ince of  Canada,  and  the  most  recent  map  of  the  Provinces  of  Nova  Scotia  and  New 
Brunswick,  by  John  \Vyld,  geographer  to  the  Queen  of  Great  Britain,  may  be  cited. 

It  may  therefore  be  concluded  that  the  northwest  angle  of  Nova  Scotia  is  no  longer 
an  unknown  point.  It  can  be  found  by  a  search  conducted  in  compliance  with  the 
proclamation  of  1763  and  the  contemporaneous  commission  of  Governor  Wilmot, 
and  the  resaarches  of  the  present  commission  show  that  it  can  not  be  far  distant 
from  the  point  originally  assigned  to  it  in  the  exploring  meridian  line.  The  identity 
of  the  first  of  these  documents  with  the  boundary  of  the  treaty  of  1783  is  admitted, 

*See  -Note  VIII,  i>.  2001. 

t  Report  of  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugli  and  Muilsre,  pp.  6,  23. 


John  Tylet  1988 

and  the  latter  is  word  for  word  the  same  with  the  description  of  the  eastern  bound- 
ary of  the  United  States  in  the  same  treaty.  Moreover,  a  northwest  angle  has 
been  assigned  to  the  Province  of  New  Brunswick  by  British  authority,  which,  did 
it  involve  no  dereliction  of  principle,  might  without  sensible  loss  be  accepted  on 
the  part  of  the  United  States. 

IV. — HIGHLANDS  OP  THE  TREATY  OF   1783. 

The  highlands  of  the  treaty  of  1783  are  described  as  those  "which  divide  those 
rivers  that  empty  themselves  into  the  river  St.  Lawrence  from  those  which  fall  into 
the  Atlantic  Ocean."  It  has  been  uniformly  and  consistently  maintained  on  the 
part  of  the  United  States  that  by  the  term  "highlands"  was  intended  what  is  in 
another  form  of  the  same  words  called  the  height  of  land.  The  line  of  highlands 
in  this  sense  was  to  be  sought  by  following  the  rivers  described  in  the  treaty  to  their 
source  and  drawing  lines  between  these  sources  in  such  manner  as  to  divide  the  sur- 
face waters.  It  was  believed  that  the  sources  of  such  rivers  as  the  Connecticut  and 
the  St.  John  must  lie  in  a  country  sufficiently  elevated  to  be  entitled  to  the  epithet 
of  highlands,  although  it  should  appear  on  reaching  it  that  it  had  the  appearance  of 
a  plain.  Nay,  it  was  even  concluded,  although,  as  now  appears,  incorrectly — and 
it  was  not  feared  that  the  conclusion  would  weaken  the  American  argument — that 
the  line  from  the  northwest  angle  of  Nova  Scotia,  at  least  as  far  as  the  sources  of 
Tuladi,  did  pass  through  a  country  of  that  description.  Opposite  ground  was  taken 
in  the  argument  of  Great  Britain  by  her  agent,  but  however  acute  and  ingenious 
Were  the  processes  of  reasoning  by  which  this  argument  was  supported,  it  remained 
in  his  hands  without  application,  for  the  line  claimed  by  him  on  the  part  of  his  Gov- 
ernment was  one  having  the  same  physical  basis  for  its  delineation  as  that  claimed 
by  the  agent  of  the  United  States,  namely,  one  joining  the  culminating  points  of  the 
valleys  in  which  streams  running  in  opposite  directions  took  their  rise.  The  argu- 
ment appears  to  have  been  drawn  while  he  hoped  to  be  able  to  include  Katahdin 
and  the  other  great  mountains  in  that  neighborhood  in  his  claimed  boundary,  and  he 
does  not  appear  to  have  become  aware  how  inapplicable  it  was  in  every  sense  to  the 
line  by  which  he  was,  for  want  of  a  better,  compelled  to  abide.  The  British  Govern- 
ment, however,  virtually  abandoned  the  construction  of  their  agent  in  the  convention 
signed  in  London  the  2/th  September,  1827.* 

In  this  it  was  stipulated  that  Mitchell's  and  Map  A  should  be  admitted  to  the 
exclusion  of  all  others  "as  the  only  maps  that  shall  be  considered  as  evidence"  of 
the  topography  of  the  country,  and  in  the  latter  of  these  maps,  constructed  under 
the  joint  direction  of  the  British  and  American  negotiators  by  the  astronomer  of  the 
British  Government,  it  was  agreed  that  nothing  but  the  water  courses  should  be  repre- 
sented. Finally,  it  was  admitted  in  the  report  of  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh  and  Mudge 
that  the  terms  highlands  and  height  of  laud  are  identical.  The  decision  of  the  King 
of  the  Netherlands,  to  which  Great  Britain  gave  her  assent  in  the  first  instance,  rec- 
ognizes the  correctness  of  the  views  entertained  in  the  American  statements.!  All 
discussion  on  this  subject  is,  however,  rendered  unnecessary  by  the  knowledge  which 
the  undersigned  have  obtained  of  the  country.  The  line  surveyed  by  them  not  only 
divides  rivers,  but  possesses  in  a  preeminent  degree  the  character  by  which  in  the 
British  argument  highlands  are  required  to  be  distinguished. 

It  is  sufficient  for  the  present  argument  that  the  identity  of  the  lines  pointed 
out  by  the  proclamation  of  1763  and  the  act  of  1774  with  the  boundary  of  the  treaty 
of  1783  lie  admitted.  Such  has  been  the  uniform  claim  of  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  and  the  State  of  Massachusetts,  and  such  is  the  deliberate  verdict  of 
the  British  commissioners.!  The  words  of  the  proclamation  of  1763  have  already 

'•See  Note  IX,  i>.  2001.  t  Sec  Note  X,  l>p.  2001,  2002. 

t  Report  of  I'eatherstonhauch  and  Mudge,  pp.  0,  23. 


1989  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

been  cited.  By  reference  to  them  it  will  be  seen  that  the  origin  of  "the  highlands" 
is  to  be  sought  on  the  north  shore  of  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs.  If  they  are  not  to  be 
found  there,  a  gap  exists  in  the  boundary  of  the  proclamation,  which  it  is  evident 
could  not  have  been  intended.  It  has  been  thought  by  some  that  the  gap  did  actually 
exist,  but  this  idea  was  founded  on  an  imperfect  knowledge  of  the  country.  The  Bay 
of  Chaleurs  seems,  in  fact,  to  have  been  better  known  to  the  framers  of  the  procla- 
mation of  1763  and  the  act  of  1774  than  to  any  subsequent  authorities,  whether  British 
or  American.  Researches  made  in  the  year  1840  show  that  at  the  head  of  the  tide 
of  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs  a  mountain  rises  immediately  on  the  northern  bank,  which 
from  its  imposing  appearance  has  been  called  by  the  Scotch  settlers  at  its  foot  Ben 
Lomond.  This,  indeed,  has  by  measurement  been  found  to  be  no  more  than  1,024 
feet  in  height,  but  no  one  can  deny  its  title  to  the  name  of  a  highland.  From  this 
a  continuous  chain  of  heights  has  been  ascertained  to  exist,  bounding  in  the  first 
instance  the  valley  of  the  Matapediac  to  the  sources  of  that  stream,  which  they  sep- 
arate from  those  of  the  Metis.  The  height  of  land  then  passes  between  the  waters  of 
Metis  and  Restigouche,  and,  bending  around  the  sources  of  the  latter  to  the  sources 
of  the  Ritnouski,  begins  there  to  separate  waters  which  fall  into  the  St.  Lawrence 
from  those  which  fall  into  the  St.  John,  which  they  continue  to  do  as  far  as  the  point 
where  they  merge  in  the  line  admitted  by  both  parties. 

These  highlands  have  all  the  characteristics  necessary  to  constitute  them  the 
highlands  of  the  treaty.  Throughout  their  whole  northern  and  western  slopes  flow 
streams  which  empty  themselves  into  the  St.  Lawrence.  Beginning  at  the  Bay  of 
Chaleurs,  they  in  the  first  place  divide,  as  it  is  necessary  they  should,  waters  which 
fall  into  that  bay;  they  next  separate  the  waters  of  Restigouche  from  those  of  Metis; 
they  then  make  a  great  detour  to  the  south  and  inclose  the  valley  of  Rimouski,  sepa- 
rating its  waters  from  those  of  Matapediac  and  Restigouche,  the  Green  River  of  St. 
John  and  Tuladi;  they  next  perform  a  circuit  around  Lake  Temiscouata,  separat- 
ing its  basin  from  those  of  the  Otty  and  Trois  Pistoles,  until  they  reach  the  Temis- 
couata portage  at  Mount  Paradis.  This  portage  they  cross  five  times,  and  finally, 
bending  backward  to  the  north,  inclose  the  stream  of  the  St.  Francis,  whose  waters 
they  divide  from  those  of  Trois  Pistoles,  Du  Loup,  and  the  Green  River  of  the 
St.  Lawrence.  Leaving  the  Temiscouata  portage  at  the  sixteenth  milepost,  a  region 
positively  mountainous  is  entered,  which  character  continues  to  the  sources  of  the 
Etchemin.  It  there  assumes  for  a  short  space  the  character  of  a  rolling  country,  no 
point  in  which,  however,  is  less  than  1,200  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea.  It  speedily 
resumes  a  mountainous  character,  which  continues  unaltered  to  the  sources  of  the 
Connecticut. 

Now  it  is  maintained  that  all  the  streams  and  waters  which  have  been  named  as 
flowing  from  the  southern  and  eastern  sides  of  this  line  are  in  the  intended  sense  of 
the  treaty  of  1783  rivers  which  empty  themselves  into  the  Atlantic.  The  first  argu- 
ment adduced  in  support  of  this  position  is  that  the  framers  of  that  treaty,  having,  as 
is  admitted,  Mitchell's  map  before  them,  speak  only  of  two  classes  of  rivers — those 
which  discharge  themselves  into  the  St.  Lawrence  River  and  those  which  fall  into 
the  Atlantic  Ocean;  yet  upon  this  map  were  distinctly  seen  the  St.  John  and  the 
Restigouche.  The  latter,  indeed,  figures  twice — once  as  a  tributary  to  the  Bay  of 
Miramichi  and  once  as  flowing  to  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs.*  It  can  not  reasonably  be 
pretended  that  men  honestly  engaged  in  framing  an  article  to  prevent  "all  dis- 
putes which  might  arise  in  future"  should  have  intentionally  passed  over  and  left 
undefined  these  important  rivers,  when  by  the  simplest  phraseology  they  might  have 
described  them  had  they  believed  that  in  any  future  time  a  question  could  have 
arisen  whether  they  were  included  in  one  or  the  other  of  the  two  classes  of  rivers 
they  named.  Had  it  been  intended  that  the  due  north  line  should  have  stopped  short 
of  the  St.  John,  the  highlands  must  have  been  described  as  those  which  divide  rivers 

*Sce  Note  XI,  p.  2002. 


John  Tyler  1990 

which  fall  into  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  St.  John  from  those  which  fall  into  the 
Atlantic  Ocean.  The  mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence  had  been  defined  in  the  procla- 
mation of  1763  by  a  line  drawn  from  the  river  St.  John  (on  the  Labrador  coast)  to 
Cape  Rozier.  If,  then,  it  had  been  intended  that  the  meridian  line  should  not  have 
crossed  the  Restigouche,  the  phraseology  must  have  been  highlands  which  divide 
rivers  which  fall  into  the  river  and  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  from  those  which  fall  into 
the  Atlantic  Ocean.  Where  such  obvious  modes  of  expressing  either  of  these  inten- 
tions existed,  it  is  not  to  be  believed  that  they  would  have  been  omitted;  but  had 
they  been  proposed  to  be  introduced  the  American  negotiators  would  have  been 
compelled  by  their  instructions  to  refuse  them.  Such  expressions  would  have  pre- 
scribed a  boundary  different  not  only  in  fact,  but  in  terms,  from  that  of  the  procla- 
mation of  1763  and  the  contemporaneous  commission  to  Governor  Wilmot.  Either, 
then,  the  British  plenipotentiaries  admitted  the  American  claim  to  its  utmost  extent 
or  they  fraudulently  assented  to  terms  with  the  intention  of  founding  upon  them  a 
claim  to  territory  which  if  they  had  openly  asked  for  must  have  been  denied  them. 
The  character  of  the  British  ministry  under  whose  directions  that  treaty  was  made 
forbids  the  belief  of  the  latter  having  been  intended.  The  members  of  that  ministry 
had  been  when  in  opposition  the  constant  advocates  of  an  accommodation  with  the 
colonies  or  of  an  honorable  peace  after  all  hopes  of  retaining  them  in  their  alle- 
giance had  ceased.  They  showed  on  coming  into  power  a  laudable  anxiety  to  put 
an  end  to  the  profitless  effusion  of  human  blood,  and  they  wisely  saw  that  it  would 
be  of  more  profit  to  their  country  to  convert  the  new  nation  into  friends  by  the  free 
grant  of  terms  which  sooner  or  later  must  have  been  yielded  than  to  widen  the 
breach  of  kindred  ties  by  an  irritating  delay.  The  debates  which  ensued  in  the  Brit- 
ish Parliament  when  the  terms  of  the  treaty  were  made  known  show  the  view  which 
the  party  that  had  conducted  the  war  entertained  of  this  question.  The  giving  up 
of  the  very  territory  now  in  dispute  was  one  of  the  charges  made  by  them  against 
their  successors,  and  that  it  had  been  given  up  by  the  treaty  was  not  denied.  Nay, 
the  effect  of  this  admission  was  such  as  to  leave  the  administration  in  a  minority 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  thus  became  at  least  one  of  the  causes  of  the  resig- 
nation of  the  ministry*  by  which  the  treaty  had  been  made.  At  this  very  moment 
more  maps  than  one  were  published  in  London  which  exhibit  the  construction 
then  put  upon  the  treaty  by  the  British  public.  The  boundary  exhibited  upon  these 
maps  is  identical  with  that  which  the  United  States  now  claim  and  have  always 
claimed. 

The  full  avowal  that  the  boundary  of  the  treaty  of  1783  and  of  the  proclamation 
of  1763  and  act  of  1774  are  identical  greatly  simplifies  the  second  argument.  It  has 
been  heretofore  maintained  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain  that  the  word  "sea"  of 
the  two  latter-named  instruments  was  not  changed  in  the  first  to  "Atlantic  Ocean" 
without  an  obvious  meaning.  All  discussion  on  this  point  is  obviated  by  the  admis- 
sion. But  it  is  still  maintained  that  the  Bay  of  Fundy  is  not  a  part  of  the  Atlantic 
Ocean  because  it  happens  to  be  named  in  reference  to  the  St.  Croix  in  the  same 
article  of  the  treaty.  To  show  the  extent  to  which  such  an  argument,  founded  on  a 
mere  verbal  quibble,  may  be  carried,  let  it  be  supposed  that  at  some  future  period  two 
nations  on  the  continent  of  North  America  shall  agree  on  a  boundary  in  the  follow- 
ing terms:  By  a  line  drawn  through  the  Mississippi  from  its  mouth  in  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico  to  its  source;  thence  a  parallel  of  latitude  until  it  meet  the  highlands  which 
divide  the  waters  that  empty  themselves  into  the  Pacific  Ocean  from  those  which  fall 
into  the  Atlantic.  Could  it  be  pretended  that  because  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi 
is  said  to  be  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  the  boundary  must  be  transferred  from  the  Rocky 
Mountains  to  the  Alleghanies?  Yet  this  would  be  as  reasonable  as  the  pretensions 
so  long  set  up  by  the  British  agents  and  commissioners. 

It  can  not  be  denied  that  the  line  claimed  by  the  United  States  fulfills  at  least  one 

*  Hansard's  Parliamentary  Krister  for  17^3. 


1991  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

of  the  conditions.  The  streams  which  flow  from  one  side  of  it  fall  without  excep- 
tion into  the  river  St.  Lawrence.  The  adverse  line  claimed  by  Great  Britain  in  the 
reference  to  the  King  of  the  Netherlands  divides  until  within  a  few  miles  of  Mars 
Hill  waters  which  fall  into  the  St.  John  from  those  of  the  Penobscot  and  Kenue- 
bec.  The  latter  do  not  discharge  their  waters  directly  into  the  ocean,  but  Sagadahock 
and  Penobscot  bays  intervene,  and  the  former  falls  into  the  Bay  of  Fundy;  hence, 
according  to  the  argument  in  respect  to  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  this  line  fulfills  neither 
condition. 

The  line  of  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh  and  Mudge  is  even  less  in  conformity  to  the 
terms  of  the  treaty.  In  order  to  find  mountains  to  form  a  part  of  it  they  are  com- 
pelled to  go  south  of  the  source  of  branches  of  the  Penobscot;  thence  from  moun- 
tains long  well  known,  at  the  sources  of  the  Alleguash,  well  laid  down  on  the 
rejected  map  of  Mr.  Johnson,  it  becomes  entangled  in  the  stream  of  the  Aroostook, 
which  it  crosses  more  than  once.  In  neither  part  does  it  divide  waters  at  all.  It 
then,  as  if  to  make  its  discrepancy  with  the  line  defined  in  the  proclamation  of  1763 
apparent,  crosses  the  St.  John  and  extends  to  the  south  shore  of  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs, 
although  that  instrument  fixes  the  boundary  of  the  Province  of  Quebec  on  the  north 
shore  of  the  bay.  In  this  part  of  its  course  it  divides  waters  which  fall  into  the  said 
bay  from  those  which  fall  into  the  St.  John.  But  the  proclamation  with  whose 
terms  this  line  is  said  to  be  identical  directs  that  the  highlands  shall  divide  waters 
which  fall  into  the  St.  Lawrence  from  those  which  fall  into  the  sea.  If  the  branches 
of  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs  fulfill  the  first  condition,  which,  however,  is  denied,  the  St. 
John  must  fulfill  the  latter.  It  therefore  falls  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  and  as  the 
identity  of  the  boundary  of  the  treaty  with  that  of  the  proclamation  of  1 763  and  act 
of  1774  is  admitted,  then  is  the  St.  John  an  Atlantic  river,  and  the  line  claimed  by 
the  United  States  fulfills  both  conditions,  and  is  the  only  line  to  the  west  of  the 
meridian  of  the  St.  Croix  which  can  possibly  do  so. 

The  choice  of  a  line  different  from  that  presented  to  the  choice  of  the  King  of  the 
Netherlands  is  no  new  instance  of  the  uncertainty  which  has  affected  all  the  forms 
in  which  Great  Britain  has  urged  her  claim. 

In  fact,  nothing  shows  more  conclusively  the  weakness  of  the  ground  on  which  the 
British  claim  rests  than  the  continual  changes  which  it  has  been  necessary  to  make 
in  order  to  found  any  feasible  argument  upon  it.*  In  the  discussion  of  1798  it  was 
maintained  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain  that  the  meridian  line  must  cross  the  St.  John 
River;  in  the  argument  before  the  commissioners  under  the  fifth  article  of  the  treaty 
of  Ghent  it  was  denied  that  it  ever  could  have  been  the  intention  of  the  framers  of 
the  treaty  of  1783  that  it  should.  Yet  the  mouthpiece  by  which  both  arguments  were 
delivered  was  one  and  the  same  person.  The  same  agent  chose  as  the  termination  of 
what  he  attempted  to  represent  as  a  continuous  range  of  hills  an  isolated  mountain, 
Mars  Hill;  and  the  commissioners  whose  report  is  under  consideration  place  a  range 
of  abraded  highlands,  "the  maximum  axis  of  elevation,"  in  a  region  over  which 
British  engineers  have  proposed  to  carry  a  railroad  as  the  most  level  and  lowest  line 
which  exists  between  St.  Andrews  and  Quebec,  f 

On  the  other  hand,  the  American  claim,  based  on  the  only  practicable  interpreta- 
tion of  the  treaty  of  1783,  has  been  consistent  throughout:  "  Let  the  meridian  line  be 
extended  until  it  meets  the  southern  boundary  of  the  Province  of  Quebec,  as  defined 
by  the  proclamation  of  1763  and  the  act  of  Parliament  of  1774." 

No  argument  can  be  drawn  against  the  American  claim  from  the  secret  instruc- 
tions of  Congress  dated  August,  17/9.  All  that  is  shown  by  these  instructions  is  the 
willingness  to  accept  a  more  convenient  boundary — one  defined  by  a  great  natural 
feature,  and  which  would  have  rendered  the  difficult  operation  of  tracing  the  line 

*See  Note  XII.  p.  2002. 

t  Prospectus  of  St.  Andrews  anil  Quebec  Railroad,  18.56  ;  and  Survey  of  Captain  Yule,  1835. 


John  Tyler  1992 

of  highlands  and  that  of  determining  the  meridian  of  the  St.  Croix  by  astronomic 
methods  unnecessary.  The  words  of  the  instructions  are: 

"And  east  by  a  line  to  be  drawn  along  the  middle  of  the  St.  John  from  its  source 
to  its  mouth  in  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  or  by  a  line  to  be  settled  and  adjusted  between 
that  part  of  the  State  of  Massachusetts  Bay  formerly  called  the  Province  of  Maine 
and  the  colony  of  Nova  Scotia,  agreeably  to  their  respective  rights,  comprehending 
all  islands  within  20  leagues  of  the  shores  of  the  United  States  and  lying  between  lines 
to  be  drawn  due  east  from  the  points  where  the  aforesaid  boundaries  between  Nova 
Scotia  on  the  one  part  and  East  Florida  on  the  other  part  shall  respectively  touch 
the  Bay  of  Fundy  and  the  Atlantic  Ocean." 

The  proposal  in  the  first  alternative  was  to  appearance  a  perfectly  fair  one.  From 
an  estimate  made  by  Dr.  Tiarks,  the  astronomer  of  Great  Britain  under  the  fifth 
article  of  the  treaty  of  Ghent,  in  conformity  with  directions  from  Colonel  Barclay,  the 
British  commissioner,  it  was  ascertained  that  the  whole  disputed  territory  contained 
10,705  square  miles;  that  the  territory  bounded  by  the  St.  John  to  its  mouth  con- 
tained 707  square  miles  less,  or  9,998  square  miles.  The  difference  at  the  time  was 
probably  believed  to  be  insensible.  The  first  alternative  was,  however,  rejected  by 
Great  Britain,  and  obviously  on  grounds  connected  with  a  difference  in  supposed 
advantage  between  the  two  propositions.  The  American  commissioners  were  satis- 
fied that  they  could  urge  no  legal  claim  along  the  coast  beyond  the  river  St.  Croix; 
they  therefore  treated  on  the  other  alternative  in  their  instructions — the  admitted 
limits  between  Massachusetts  and  Nova  Scotia.  Even  in  the  former  alternative, 
Nova  Scotia  would  still  have  had  a  northwest  angle,  for  the  very  use  of  the  term 
shows  that  by  the  St.  John  its  northwestern  and  not  the  southwestern  branch  was 
intended. 

At  that  moment,  when  the  interior  of  the  country  was  unknown,  the  adoption  of 
the  St.  John  as  the  boundary,  even  admitting  that  the  Walloostook,  its  southwestern 
branch,  is  the  main  stream,  would  have  given  to  the  United  States  a  territory  of 
more  immediate  value  than  that  they  now  claim.  For  this  very  reason  the  propo- 
sition was  instantly  rejected  by  Great  Britain,  and  the  State  of  Massachusetts  was 
forced  to  be  contented  with  the  distant  region  now  in  debate — a  region  then  believed 
to  be  almost  inaccessible  and  hardly  fit  for  human  habitation. 

Even  now,  were  there  not  vested  private  rights  on  both  sides  which  might  render 
such  a  plan  difficult  of  application,  the  undersigned  would  not  hesitate  to  recom- 
mend that  this  line  should  be  accepted  in  lieu  of  the  one  which  is  claimed  under  the 
treaty  of  1783. 

It  is  finally  obvious,  from  the  most  cursory  inspection  of  any  of  the  maps  of  the 
territory  in  question,  that  the  line  claimed  for  Great  Britain  in  the  argument  before 
the  King  of  the  Netherlands  fulfills  no  more  than  one  of  the  two  conditions,  while 
that  of  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh  and  Mudge  fulfills  neither;  and  as  the  line  claimed 
on  the  part  of  the  United  States  is  denied  to  be  capable  of  meeting  the  terms  of  the 
treaty  of  1783  by  Great  Britain,  there  is  no  line  that,  in  conformity  with  the  British 
argument,  can  be  drawn  within  the  disputed  territory  or  its  vicinity  that  will  comply 
with  either  of  the  conditions.  This  is  as  well  and  as  distinctly  shown  in  the  map 
of  Mitchell  as  in  the  map  of  the  British  commission.  It  would  therefore  appear,  if 
these  views  be  correct,  that  the  frarners  of  the  treaty  of  1783  went  through  the  sol- 
emn farce  of  binding  their  respective  Governments  to  a  boundary  which  they  well 
knew  did  not  and  could  not  exist. 

V. — NORTHWEST   HEAD   OF   CONNECTICUT   RIVER. 

The  true  mode  of  determining  the  most  northwesterly  of  any  two  given  points 
need  no  longer  be  a  matter  of  discussion.  It  has  already  been  a  matter  adjudicated 
and  assented  to  by  both  Governments,  in  the  case  of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods.  The 
point  to  be  considered  as  most  to  the  northwest  is  that  which  a  niler  laid  on  a  map 


1993  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

drawn  according  to  Mercator's  projection  in  a  direction  northeast  and  southwest 
and  moved  parallel  to  itself  toward  the  northwest  would  last  touch.  In  this  view 
of  the  subject  the  Eastern  Branch  of  the  Connecticut,  which  forms  the  lake  of  that 
name,  is  excluded,  for  its  source,  so  far  from  lying  to  the  northwest  of  those  of  the 
other  two  branches  which  have  been  explored,  actually  lies  to  the  south  of  the  source 
of  the  Indian  Stream.  The  question  must  therefore  lie  between  the  two  others,  and! 
it  is  as  yet  impossible  to  decide  which  of  them  is  best  entitled  to  the  epithet,  as  their 
sources  lie  very  nearly  in  the  same  northeast  and  southwest  rhomb  line.  Another 
circumstance  would,  however,  render  the  decision  between  them  easy.  The  forty- 
fifth  parallel  of  latitude,  as  laid  out  by  the  surveyors  of  the  Provinces  of  Quebec  and 
New  York  in  conformity  with  the  proclamation  of  1763,  crosses  Halls  Stream  above 
its  junction  with  the  united  current  of  the  other  two.  In  this  case  the  latter  is  the 
Connecticut  River  of  the  treaty  of  1783,  and  Halls  Stream,  which  has  not  yet  joined 
it,  must  be  excluded.  The  parallel,  as  corrected  by  the  united  operations  of  the 
British  and  American  astronomers  under  the  fifth  article  of  the  treaty  of  Ghent, 
does  not  touch  Halls  Stream,  and  the  Connecticut  River,  to  which  it  is  produced,  is 
the  united  current  of  the  three  streams.  If,  then,  the  corrected  parallel  should 
become  the  boundary  between  the  United  States  and  the  British  Provinces,  Halls 
Stream  must  become  one  of  those  the  claim  of  whose  source  to  the  title  of  the  north- 
westernmost  head  of  Connecticut  River  is  to  be  examined.  And  here  it  may  be 
suggested,  although  with  the  hesitation  that  is  natural  in  impeaching  such  high 
authority,  that  the  commissioners  under  the  fifth  article  of  the  treaty  of  Ghent  in  all 
probability  misconstrued  that  instrument  when  they  reopened  the  question  of  the 
forty-fifth  parallel.  It  can  not  be  said  that  the  forty- fifth  degree  of  latitude  had  ' '  not 
been  surveyed"  when  it  is  notorious  that  it  had  been  traced  and  marked  throughout 
the  whole  extent  from  St.  Regis  to  the  bank  of  the  Connecticut  River. 

In  studying,  for  the  purpose  of  illustration,  the  history  of  this  part  of  the  boundary 
line  it  will  be  found  that  a  change  was  made  in  it  by  the  Quebec  act  of  1774.  The 
proclamation  of  1763  directs  the  forty-fifth  parallel  to  be  continued  only  until  it 
neets  highlands,  while  in  that  bill  the  Connecticut  River  is  made  the  boundary  of 
the  Province  of  Quebec.  Now  the  earlier  of  these  instruments  was  evidently  founded 
upon  the  French  claim  to  extend  their  possession  of  Canada  10  leagues  from  the  St. 
Lawrence  River,  and  from  the  citadel  of  Quebec,  looking  to  the  south,  are  seen 
mountains  whence  rivers  flow  to  the  St.  Lawrence.  On  their  opposite  slope  there 
was  a  probability  that  streams  might  flow  to  the  Atlantic.  These  mountains,  how- 
ever, are  visibly  separated  from  those  over  which  the  line  claimed  by  the  United 
States  runs  by  a  wide  gap.  This  is  the  valley  of  the  Chaudiere;  and  the  St.  Francis 
also  rises  on  the  southeastern  side  of  these  mountains  and  makes  its  way  through 
them.  It  is  not,  therefore,  in  any  sense  a  dividing  ridge.  Yet  under  the  procla- 
mation of  1763  the  Provinces  of  New  York  and  New  Hampshire  claimed  and  were 
entitled  to  the  territory  lying  behind  it,  which  is  covered  by  their  royal  charters. 
The  Quebec  act,  it  would  appear,  was  intended  to  divest  them  of  it,  and  accord- 
ing to  the  construction  of  the  treaty  of  1783  now  contended  for  the  United  States 
acquiesced  in  this  diminution  of  the  territory  of  those  members  of  the  Union.  If, 
however,  it  be  true,  as  maintained  by  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh  and  Mudge,  that 
the  highlands  seen  to  the  south  of  Quebec  are  a  portion  of  the  ridge  seen  from  south- 
east to  northeast,  and  if,  as  they  maintain,  so  deep  and  wide  a  valley  as  that  of  the 
St.  John  is  no  disruption  of  the  continuity  of  highlands,  it  would  be  possible  to  show 
that  the  highlands  of  the  treaty  of  1783  are  made  up  of  these  two  ridges  of  mountains 
and  that  the  United  States  is  entitled  to  the  whole  of  the  eastern  townships.  This 
range  of  highlands  would  coincide  with  the  terms  of  the  proclamation  of  1763  by 
terminating  on  the  north  shore  of  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs,  while  the  abraded  highlands 
of  Messrs.  Featherstonhnugh  and  Mudge  terminate  on  its  south  shore.  In  fact,  there 
is  no  step  in  their  argument  which  might  not  be  adduced  to  support  this  claim,  nor 


John  Tylei  1994 

any  apparent  absurdity  in  preferring  it  which  would  not  find  its  parallel  in  one  or 
other  of  the  positions  they  assume. 

In  this  view  of  the  history  of  this  part  of  the  line  it  becomes  evident,  however, 
that  in  divesting  the  Provinces  of  New  York  and  New  Hampshire  by  the  Quebec  act 
of  territory  admitted  to  belong  to  them  in  the  proclamation  of  1763  the  British  Par- 
liament must  have  intended  to  make  the  encroachment  as  small  as  possible,  and  the 
first  important  branch  of  the  Connecticut  met  with  in  tracing  the  forty -fifth  parallel 
must  have  been  intended.  This  intention  is  fully  borne  out  by  the  words  of  the 
treaty  of  1783,  which  chose  from  among  the  branches  of  the  Connecticut  that  whose 
source  is  farthest  to  the  northwest. 

It  has  therefore  been  shown  in  the  foregoing  statement — 

1.  That  the  river  to  be  considered  as  the  St.  Croix  and  its  true  source  have  been 
designated  by  a  solemn  act,  to  which  the  good  faith  of  the  majesty  of  Great  Britain 
and  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  is  pledged,  and  can  not  now  be  disturbed. 

2.  That  the  boundary  line  must,  in  compliance  with  the  provisions  of  the  treaty  of 
1783,  be  drawn  due  north  from  the  source  of  that  river,  and  in  no  other  direction 
whatever. 

3.  That  the  northwest  angle  of  Nova  Scotia  was  a  point  sufficiently  known  at  the 
date  of  the  treaty  of  1783  to  be  made  the  starting  point  of  the  boundary  of  the  United 
States;  that  it  was  both  described  in  the  treaty  and  defined,  without  being  named 
in  previous  official  acts  of  the  British  Government,  in  so  forcible  a  manner  that  no 
difficulty  need  have  existed  in  finding  it. 

4.  That  the  line  of  highlands  claimed  by  the  United  States  is,  as  the  argument  on 
the  part  of  Great  Britain  has  maintained  it  ought  to  be,  in  a  mountainous  region, 
while  that  proposed  by  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh  and  Mudge  does  not  possess  this 
character;  that  it  is  also,  in  the  sense  uniformly  maintained  by  the  United  States,  the 
height  of  land,  which  that  of  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh  and  Mudge  is  not;  that  it 
fulfills  in  every  sense  the  conditions  of  the  proclamation  of  1763,  the  Quebec  act  of 
1774,  and  the  treaty  of  1783,  which  no  other  line  that  can  possibly  be  drawn  in  the 
territory  in  question  can  perform. 

5.  That  as  far  as  the  Indian  Stream  and  that  flowing  through  Lake  Connecticut 
are  concerned,  the  source  of  the  former  must  in  the  sense  established  by  the  assent  of 
both  parties  be  considered  as  the  northwestern  source  of  the  Connecticut  River,  but 
that  if  the  old  demarcation  of  the  forty-fifth  parallel  be  disturbed  the  question  must 
lie  between  the  sources  of  Halls  and  of  Indian  streams. 

All  which  is  respectfully  submitted.  ™  g  RENWICK 

JAMES  D.  GRAHAM, 
A.  TALCOTT, 

Commissioners. 

Note  I. 

[Treaty  of  1794,  Article  V.] 

Whereas  doubts  have  arisen  what  river  was  truly  intended  under  the  name  of 
the  river  St.  Croix  mentioned  in  the  said  treaty  of  peace,  and  forming  a  part  of  the 
boundary  therein  described,  that  question  shall  be  referred  to  the  final  decision  of 
commissioners  to  be  appointed  in  the  following  manner,  viz: 

One  commissioner  shall  be  named  by  His  Majesty  and  one  by  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate  thereof,  and  the  said 
two  commissioners  shall  agree  on  the  choice  of  a  third,  or,  if  they  can  not  so  agree, 
they  shall  each  propose  one  person,  and  of  the  two  names  so  proposed  one  shall  be 
drawn  by  lot  in  the  presence  of  the  two  original  commissioners;  and  the  three  com- 
missioners so  appointed  shall  be  sworn  impartially  to  examine  and  decide  the  said 
question  according  to  such  evidence  as  shall  respectively  be  laid  before  them  on  the 
part  of  the  British  Government  and  of  the  United  States.  The  said  commissioners 
shall  meet  at  Halifax,  and  shall  have  power  to  adjourn  to  such  other  place  or  places 
as  they  shall  think  fit.  They  shall  have  power  to  appoint  a  secretary  and  to  employ 


1995  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

such  surveyors  or  other  persons  as  they  shall  judge  necessary.  The  said  commas 
sioners  shall,  by  a  declaration  under  their  hands  and  seals,  decide  what  river  is  the 
river  St.  Croix  intended  by  the  treaty.  The  said  declaration  shall  contain  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  said  river  and  shall  particularize  the  latitude  and  longitude  of  its  mouth 
and  of  its  source.  Duplicates  of  this  declaration  and  of  the  statements  of  their 
accounts  and  of  the  journal  of  their  proceedings  shall  be  delivered  by  them  to  the 
agent  of  His  Majesty  and  to  the  agent  of  the  United  States  who  may  be  respectively 
appointed  and  authorized  to  manage  the  business  on  behalf  of  the  respective  Govern- 
ments. And  both  parties  agree  to  consider  such  decision  as  final  and  conclusive,  so 
as  that  the  same  shall  never  thereafter  be  called  into  question  or  made  the  subject  of 
dispute  or  difference  between  them. 

Note  II. 

Declaration  of  the  commissioners  under  the  fifth  article  of  the  treaty  of  1794 
between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain,  respecting  the  true  river  St.  Croix,  by 
Thomas  Barclay,  David  Plowell,  and  Egbert  Benson,  commissioners  appointed  in  pur- 
suance of  the  fifth  article  of  the  treaty  of  amity,  commerce,  and  navigation  between 
His  Britannic  Majesty  and  the  United  States  of  America  finally  to  decide  the  ques- 
tion "What  river  was  truly  intended  under  the  name  of  the  river  St.  Croix  mentioned 
in  the  treaty  of  peace  between  His  Majesty  and  the  United  States,  and  forming  a  part 
of  the  boundary  therein  described  ? ' ' 

DECLARATION. 

We,  the  said  commissioners,  having  been  sworn  impartially  to  examine  and  decide 
the  said  question  according  to  such  evidence  as  should  respectively  be  laid  before  us 
on  the  part  of  the  British  Government  and  of  the  United  States,  respectively,  appointed 
and  authorized  to  manage  the  business  on  behalf  of  the  respective  Governments, 
have  decided,  and  hereby  do  decide,  the  river  hereinafter  particularly  described  and 
mentioned  to  be  the  river  truly  intended  under  the  name  of  the  river  St.  Croiy  in 
the  said  treaty  of  peace,  and  forming  a  part  of  the  boundary  therein  described;  that  is 
to  say,  the  mouth  of  the  said  river  is  in  Passainaquoddy  Bay  at  a  point  of  land  called 
Joes  Point,  about  I  mile  northward  from  the  northern  part  of  St.  Andrews  Island, 
and  in  the  latitude  of  45°  5'  and  5"  north,  and  in  the  longitude  of  67°  12'  and  3O"  west 
from  the  Royal  Observatory  at  Greenwich,  in  Great  Britain,  and  3°  54'  and  15" 
east  from  Harvard  College,  in  the  University  of  Cambridge,  in  the  State  of  Massa- 
chusetts; and  the  course  of  the  said  river  up  from  its  said  mouth  is  northerly  to  a 
point  of  land  called  the  Devils  Head;  then,  turning  the  said  point,  is  westerly  to  where 
it  divides  into  two  streams,  the  one  coming  from  the  westward  and  the  other  from 
the  northward,  having  the  Indian  name  of  Cheputnatecook,  or  Chebuitcook,  as  the 
same  may  be  variously  spelt;  then  up  the  said  stream  so  coming  from  the  north- 
ward to  its  source,  which  is  at  a  stake  near  a  yellow-birch  tree  hooped  with  iron  and 
marked  S.  T.  and  J.  H.,  1797,  by  Samuel  Titcomb  and  John  Harris,  the  surveyor* 
employed  to  survey  the  above-mentioned  stream  coming  from  the  northward. 

Note  III. 
[Article  V  of  the  treaty  of  Ghent,  1814.] 

Whereas  neither  that  point  of  the  highlands  lying  due  north  from  the  source  of  the 
river  St.  Croix,  and  designated  in  the  former  treaty  of  peace  between  the  two  powers 
as  the  northwest  angle  of  Nova  Scotia,  nor  the  northwesternmost  head  of  Connecti- 
cut River  has  yet  been  ascertained;  and  whereas  that  part  of  the  boundary  line 
between  the  dominions  of  the  two  powers  which  extends  from  the  source  of  the  river 
St.  Croix  directly  north  to  the  above-mentioned  northwest  angle  of  Nova  Scotia; 
thence  along  the  said  highlands  which  divide  those  rivers  that  empty  themselves  into 
the  river  St.  Lawrence  from  those  which  fall  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  to  the  north- 
westernmost  head  of  Connecticut  River;  thence  down  along  the  middle  of  that  river 
to  the  forty-fifth  degree  of  north  latitude;  thence  by  a  line  due  west  on  said  latitude 
until  it  strikes  the  river  Iroquois,  or  Cataraquy,  has  not  yet  been  surveyed,  it  is  agreed 
that  for  these  several  purposes  two  commissioners  shall  be  appointed,  sworn,  and 
authorized  to  act  exactly  in  the  manner  directed  with  respect  to  those  mentioned  in 
the  next  preceding  article,  unless  otherwise  -specified  in  the  present  article.  The 
said  commissioners  shall  meet  at  St.  Andrews,  in  the  Province  of  New  Brunswick, 
and  shall  have  power  to  adjourn  to  such  other  place  or  places  as  they  shall  think  fit. 
The  said  commissioners  shall  have  power  to  ascertain  and  determine  the  points  above 
mentioned  in  conformity  with  the  provisions  of  the  said  treaty  of  peace  of  1783,  and 


John  Tyler  1996 

shall  cause  the  boundary  aforesaid,  from  the  source  of  the  river  St.  Croix  to  the  river 
Iroquois,  or  Cataraquy,  to  be  surveyed  and  marked  according  to  the  said  provisions. 
The  said  commissioners  shall  make  a  map  of  the  said  boundary,  and  annex  to  it  a 
declaration  under  their  hands  and  seals  certifying  it  to  be  the  true  map  of  the  said 
boundary,  and  particularizing  the  latitude  and  longitude  of  the  northwest  angle  of 
Nova  Scotia,  of  the  northwesternmost  head  of  Connecticut  River,  and  of  such  other 
points  of  the  said  boundary  as  they  may  deem  proper;  and  both  parties  agree  to  con- 
sider such  map  and  declaration  as  finally  and  conclusively  fixing  the  said  boundary. 
And  in  the  event  of  the  said  two  commissioners  differing,  or  both  or  either  of  them 
refusing,  declining,  or  willfully  omitting  to  act,  such  reports,  declarations,  or  state- 
ments shall  be  made  by  them  or  either  of  them,  and  such  reference  to  a  friendly  sov- 
ereign or  state  shall  be  made  in  all  respects  as  in  the  latter  part  of  the  fourth  article 
is  contained,  and  in  as  full  a  manner  as  if  the  same  was  herein  repeated. 

Note  IV. 

The  point  originally  chosen  by  the  commissioners  in  1798  as  the  source  of  the  St. 
Croix  was  to  all  appearance  the  act  of  an  umpire  who  wished  to  reconcile  two  con- 
tending claims  by  giving  to  each  party  about  half  the  matter  in  dispute.  No  one 
who  compares  Mitchell's  map  with  that  of  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh  and  Mudge 
can  fail  to  recognize  in  the  St.  Croix  of  the  former  the  Magaguadavic  of  the  latter. 
That  this  was  the  St.  Croix  intended  by  the  framers  of  the  treaty  of  1783  was  main- 
tained, and,  it  may  be  safely  asserted,  proved  on  the  American  side.  On  the  other 
hand,  it  was  ascertained  that  the  river  called  St.  Croix  by  De  Monts  was  the  Schoo- 
diac;  and  the  agent  of  Great  Britain  insisted  that  the  letter  of  the  instrument  was  to 
be  received  as  the  only  evidence,  no  matter  what  might  have  been  the  intentions 
of  the  framers.  The  American  argument  rested  on  the  equity  of  the  case,  the  Brit- 
ish on  the  strict  legal  interpretation  of  the  document.  The  commissioners  were 
divided  in  opinion,  each  espousing  the  cause  of  his  country.  In  this  position  of 
things  the  umpire  provided  for  in  the  treaty  of  1794  was  chosen,  and  in  the  United 
States  it  has  always  been  believed  unfortunately  for  her  pretensions.  A  lawyer  of 
eminence,  who  had  reached  the  seat  of  a  judge,  first  of  a  State  court  and  then  of 
a  tribunal  of  the  General  Government,  he  prided  himself  on  his  freedom  from 
the  influence  of  feeling  in  his  decisions.  As  commissioner  for  the  settlement  of  the 
boundary  between  the  States  of  New  York  and  Vermont,  he  had  offended  the  former, 
of  which  he  was  a  native,  by  admitting  the  claim  of  the  latter  in  its  full  extent,  and 
it  was  believed  that  he  would  rather  encounter  the  odium  of  his  fellow-citizens  than 
run  the  risk  of  being  charged  with  partiality  toward  them.  Colonel  Barclay,  the 
British  commissioner,  who  concurred  in  choosing  him  as  umpire,  had  been  his 
schoolfellow  and  youthful  associate,  and  it  is  believed  in  the  United  States  that  he 
concurred  in,  if  he  did  not  prompt,  the  nomination  from  a  knowledge  of  this  feature 
of  character.  Had  he,  as  is  insinuated  by  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh  and  Mudge, 
been  inclined  to  act  with  partiality  toward  his  own  country,  he  had  most  plausible 
grounds  for  giving  a  verdict  in  her  favor,  and  that  he  did  not  found  his  decisions 
upon  them  is  evidence  of  a  determination  to  be  impartial,  which  his  countrymen 
have  said  was  manifested  in  a  leaning  to  the  opposite  side.  Those  who  suspect  him 
of  being  biased  by  improper  motives  must  either  be  ignorant  of  the  circumstances  of 
the  case  or  else  incapable  of  estimating  the  purity  of  the  character  of  Egbert  Ben- 
son. His  award,  however,  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  question,  as  it  was  never  acted 
upon.  Both  parties  were  dissatisfied  with  the  conclusions  at  which  he  arrived,  and  in 
consequence  a  conventional  line  in  which  both  concurred  was  agreed  upon,  and  the 
award  of  the  commissioners  was  no  more  than  a  formal  act  to  make  this  convention 
binding. 

If,  then,  both  Governments  should  think  it  expedient  to  unsettle  the  vested  rights 
which  have  arisen  out  of  the  award  of  1798,  there  is  a  strong  and  plausible  ground 
on  which  rhe  United  States  may  claim  the  Magaguadavic  as  their  boundary,  and  the- 
meridian  line  of  its  source  will  throw  the  valley  of  the  St.  John  from  Woodstock  to 
the  Grand  Falls  within  the  limits  of  the  State  of  Maine.  While,  therefore,  it  is 
maintained  that  it  would  violate  good  faith  to  reopen  the  question,  there  is  good 
reason  to  hope  that  an  impartial  umpire  would  decide  it  so  as  to  give  the  United 
States  the  boundary  formerly  claimed. 

Note  V. 

The  angle  made  by  the  southern  boundary  of  the  Province  of  Quebec  with  the  due 
north  line  from  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix  first  appeared  in  an  English  dress  in  the 
commission  to  Governor  Wilmot.  This  was  probably  intended  to  be  identical  in  its 

65 


1997  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

meaning  with  the  terms  in  the  Latin  grant  to  Sir  William  Alexander,  although  there 
is  no  evidence  to  that  effect.  If,  therefore,  it  were  a  false  translation,  the  error  has 
been  committed  on  the  side  of  Great  Britain,  and  not  on  that  of  the  United  States. 
But  it  is  not  a  false  translation,  as  may  be  shown  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  merest  tyro 
in  classical  literature. 

The  words  of  the  grant  to  Sir  William  Alexander,  as  quoted  by  Messrs.  Feather* 
stonhaugh  and  Mudge,  are  as  follows,  viz: 

"Omnes  et  singulas  terras  continentis  ac  insulas  situatas  et  jacentes  in  America 
intra  caput  seu  promontorium  communiter  Cap  de  Sable  appellat,  jacen.  prope  lati- 
tudinem  quadraginta  trium  graduum  aut  eo  circa  ab  equinoctiali  linea  versus  septen- 
trionem,  a  quo  promontorio  versus  littus  maris  tenden.  ad  occidentem  ad  static nem 
Sanctae  Marise  navium  vulgo  Sanctmarcis  Bay.  Et  deinceps,  versus  septentrionem 
per  directam  lineam  introitum  sive  ostium  magnse  illius  stationis  navium  trajicien. 
quae  excurrit  in  terra;  orientalem  plagam  inter  regiones  Suriquorum  et  Etcheminorum 
vulgo  Suriquois  et  Etchemines  ad  fluvium  vulgo  nomine  Sanctcz  Crucis  appellat.  E(v 
ad  scaturiginein  remotissimam  sive  fontem  ex  occidental!  parte  ejusdem  qui  se  pri- 
mum  predicto  fluvio  immiscet.  Unde  per  imaginariam  directam  lineam  quae  pergere 
per  terrain  seu  currere  versus  septentrionem  concipietur  ad  proximam  navium  statio- 
nem,  fluvium,  vel  scaturiginem  in  magno  fluvio  de  Canada  sese  exonerantem.  Et  ab 
eo  pergendo  versus  orienteni  per  maris  oris  littorales  ejusdem  fluvii  de  Canada  ad 
fluvium,  stationem  navium,  portum,  aut  littus  commuuiter  nomine  de  Gathepe  vel 
Gaspee  notum  et  appellatum. ' ' 

The  authentic  Latin  copy  of  the  grant  to  Sir  William  Alexander,  as  communicated 
officially  by  the  British  Government,  contains  no  commas,  and  would  read  as  follows: 

"  Omnes  et  singulas  terras  continentis  ac  insulas  situatas  et  jacentes  in  America 
intra  caput  seu  prornontorium  communiter  Cap  de  Sable  appellat.  Jacen.  prope  lati- 
tudinem  quadraginta  trium  graduum  aut  eo  circa  ab  equinoctiali  linea  versus  septen- 
trionem a  quo  promontorio  versus  littus  maris  tenden.  ad  occidentem  ad  stationem 
Sanctae  Mariae  navium  vulgo  Sanctmareis  Bay.  Et  deinceps  versus  septentrionem 
per  directam  lineam  introitum  sive  ostium  magnse  illius  stationis  navium  trajicien. 
quae  excurrit  in  terrse  orientalem  plagam  inter  regioues  Suriquorum  et  Etecheminoruin 
vulgo  Suriquois  et  Etechcmines  ad  fluvium  vulgo  nomine  Sanctie  Crucis  appellat.  St 
ad  scaturiginem  remotissimam  sive  fontem  ex  occidentali  parte  ejusdem  qui  se  pri- 
mum  predicto  fluvio  immiscet.  Unde  per  imaginariam  directam  lineam  quse  pergere 
per  terram  seu  currere  versus  septentrionem  concipietur  ad  proximam  navium  statio- 
nem fluvium  vel  scaturiginem  in  magno  fluvio  de  Canada  sese  exonerantem.  Et  ab 
eo  pergendo  versus  orientem  per  maris  oris  littorales  ejusdem  fluvii  de  Canada  ad 
fluvium  stationem  navium  portum  aut  littus  communiter  nomine  de  Gathepe  vel 
Gaspee  notum  et  appellatum." 

The  translation  of  Messrs.  Mudge  and  Featherstonhaugh  is  as  follows: 

"All  and  each  of  the  lands  of  the  continent  and  the  islands  situated  and  lying  in 
America  within  the  headland  or  promontory  commonly  called  Cape  Sable,  lying  near 
the  forty-third  degree  of  latitude  from  the  equinoctial  line  or  thereabout;  from  which 
promontory  stretching  westwardly  toward  the  north  by  the  seashore  to  the  naval 
station  of  St.  Mary,  commonly  called  St.  Marys  Bay;  from  thence  passing  toward 
the  north  by  a  straight  line,  the  entrance  or  mouth  of  that  great  navai  suttion  which 
penetrates  the  interior  of  the  eastern  shore  betwixt  the  countries  of  the  Suriquois 
and  Etchemins,  to  the  river  commonly  called  the  St.  Croix,  and  to  the  most  remote 
source  or  spring  of  the  same  on  the  western  side  which  first  mingles  itself  with  the 
aforesaid  river;  from  whence,  by  an  imaginary  straight  line,  which  may  be  supposed 
(concipietur)  to  advance  into  the  country  or  to  run  toward  the  north  to  the  nearest 
naval  station,  river,  or  spring  discharging  itself  into  the  great  river  of  Canada  and 
from  thence  advancing  toward  the  east  by  the  gulf  shores  of  the  said  river  of  Canada 
to  the  river,  naval  station,  port,  or  shore  commonly  known  or  called  by  the  name  of 
Gathepe  or  Gaspe." 

The  only  American  translations  which  have  ever  been  presented  in  argument  are 
as  follows: 

[Translation  of  Messrs.  Callatin  and  Treble,  who  were  employed  to  prepare  the  statement  laid 
before  the  King  of  the  Netherlands.] 

"Beginning  at  Cape  Sable,  in  43°  north  latitude  or  thereabout;  extending  thence 
westwardly  along  the  seashore  to  the  road  commonly  called  St.  Marys  Bay;  thence 
toward  the  north  by  a  direct  line,  crossing  the  entrance  or  mouth  of  that  great  ship 
road  which  runs  into  the  eastern  tract  of  land  between  the  territories  of  the  Souri- 
quois  and  of  the  Etchemins  (Bay  of  Fundy),  to  the  river  commonly  called  St.  Croix, 
and  to  the  most  remote  spring  or  source  which  from  the  western  part  thereof  first 
mingles  itself  with  the  river  aforesaid  ;  and  from  thence,  by  an  imaginary  direct  line, 


John  Tyler  1998 

which  may  be  conceived  to  stretch  through  the  land  or  to  run  toward  the  north,  to 
the  nearest  road,  river,  or  spring  emptying  itself  into  the  great  river  de  Canada  (river 
St.  Lawrence);  and  from  thence,  proceeding  eastwardly  along  the  seashores  of  the 
said  river  de  Canada,  to  the  river,  road,  port,  or  shore  couinioiily  known  and  called 
by  the  name  of  Gathepe  or  Gaspe." 

[Translation  of  Mr.  Bradley,  the  American  agent  under  the  fifth  article  of  the  treaty  of  Ghent.] 

"  By  the  tenor  of  this  our  present  charter  we  do  give,  grant,  and  convey  to  the  said 
Sir  William  Alexander,  his  heirs  or  assigns,  all  and  singular  the  lands  of  the  con- 
tinent and  islands  situated  and  lying  in  America  within  the  headland  or  promon- 
tory commonly  called  Cape  Sable,  lying  near  the  latitude  of  43°  or  thereabout,  from 
the  equinoctial  line  toward  the  north;  from  which  promontory  stretching  toward  the 
shore  of  the  sea  to  the  west  to  the  road  of  ships  commonly  called  St.  Marys  Bay,  and 
then  toward  the  north  by  a  direct  line,  crossing  the  entrance  or  mouth  of  that  great 
road  of  ships  which  runs  into  the  eastern  tract  of  land  between  the  territories  of  the 
Souriquois  and  the  Etchemins,  to  the  river  called  by  the  name  of  St.  Croix,  and  to 
the  most  remote  spring  or  fountain  from  the  western  part  thereof  which  first  mingles 
itself  with  the  river  aforesaid;  whence,  by  an  imaginary  direct  line,  which  may  be 
conceived  to  go  through  or  run  toward  the  north,  to  the  nearest  road  of  ships,  river, 
or  spring  emptying  itself  into  the  great  river  of  Canada;  and  from  thence  proceeding 
toward  the  east  by  the  shores  of  the  sea  of  the  said  river  of  Canada  to  the  river,  road 
of  ships,  or  shore  commonly  known  and  called  by  the  name  of  Gachepe  or  Gaspe." 

But  the  translations  of  the  Americans  were  merely  for  form's  sake,  as  the  original 
Latin,  in  a  copy  furnished  from  a  British  public  office,  was  laid  before  the  King  of 
the  Netherlands;  and  no  fear  need  have  been  felt  that  the  umpire  would  not  have 
been  able  to  judge  whether  the  translations  were  true  or  not.  It  was  rather  to  be 
inferred  that  he,  in  examining  a  question  submitted  in  a  language  foreign  to  him, 
would  have  found  the  Latin  quite  as  intelligible  as  the  English.  This  examination, 
however,  is  wholly  superfluous. 

From  whatever  source  the  negotiators  of  the  treaty  of  1783  derived  their  view  of 
the  boundary,  that  instrument  directs  that  it  shall  be  a  due  north  line  from  the  source 
of  the  river  St.  Croix.  This  expression  is  too  definite  to  require  explanation  or  illus- 
tration, and  it  is  only  for  those  purposes  that  any  other  instrument  can  be  permitted 
to  be  quoted. 

In  the  passages  referred  to  the  words  ' '  versus  septentrionem ' '  occur  three  times, 
and  in  two  of  the  instances  are  qualified  by  the  context  in  such  manner  as  to  leave 
no  possible  doubt  is  to  the  meaning.  The  first  time  they  occur  the  words  of  the 
passage  are,  "prope  latitudinem  quadraginta  trium  graduum  aut  eo  circa  versus 
septentrionem."  The  free  translation  into  modern  idiom  is  beyond  doubt,  "near 
the  forty-third  degree  of  north  latitude  or  thereabout;"  and  the  direction  toward  the 
north  must  be  along  a  meridian  line  on  which  latitude  is  measured,  or  due  north. 
Messrs.  Mudge  and  Featherstonhaugh,  instead  of  connecting  in  their  translation  the 
words  "  versus  septentrionem  "  with  the  words  "  prope  latitudinem,"  etc.,  with  which 
they  stand  in  juxtaposition  in  the  Latin  text  which  they  quote,  connect  them  with 
the  words  "ad  occidentem  tendentem,"  which  occur  in  the  next  clause  of  the  sen- 
tence, even  according  to  their  own  punctuation.  We  note  this  as  a  false  translation, 
although  it  does  not  touch  the  point  in  dispute.  They  have,  indeed,  attempted  to  use 
it  in  their  argument;  but  even  if  the  use  they  make  of  it  had  been  successful  their 
inferences  fall,  because  drawn  from  erroneous  premises. 

The  second  clause  in  which  the  words  occur  is  as  follows:  "Ad  stationem  naviuin 
Sanctae  Mariae  vulgo  St.  Marys  Bay,  et  deinceps  versus  septentrionem  per  directam 
lineam  introitum  sive  ostium  magnae  illins  stationis  navium  trajicienteni,"  etc.,  "ad 
fluvium  vulgo  nomine  Sanctae  Crucis  appellatum."  Here  the  line,  although  directed 
to  be  drawn  toward  the  north,  is  also  directed  to  be  drawn  between  two  given  points, 
and  it  is  clear  that  under  the  double  direction,  if  they  should  differ  from  each  other, 
the  position  of  the  given  points  must  govern,  and  the  line  be  traced  from  one  of  them 
to  the  other,  no  matter  what  may  be  their  bearings. 

The  last  time  the  words  occur"  is  after  the  direction  that  the  line  shall  pass  up  the 
St.  Croix  and  to  the  most  remote  western  spring  or  fountain  of  that  stream,  "  unde 
per  imaginariam  lineam  directam  quae  pergere  per  terrain  sen  currere  versus  sep- 
tentrionem concipietur."  Here  alone  can  any  doubt  exist  as  to  the  meaning  of  the 
terms,  and  that  is  easily  solved. 

The  boundary  pointed  out  in  the  instrument  is  "  such  as  may  be  conceived  to  go  or 
run  toward  the  north  by  (per)  a  direct  (directam)  line."  Now  a  direct  line  toward 
the  north  can  be  no  other  than  a  meridian  line.  Had  it  been  merely  a  straight  line  of 
vague  northerly  direction  which  was  meant,  rcclion.  the  usual  expression  fora  mathe- 
matical straight  line,  would  have  been  used  instead  of  dircclam.  It  is,  moreover,  to  be 


1999  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

considered  that  the  Romans  had  names  both  for  the  northeast  and  northwest  points 
of  the  compass,  and  that  the  expression  "versus  septentrionem"  in  its  most  vague 
application  could  not  possibly  have  admitted  of  a  deviation  of  more  than  two  points 
on  either  hand.  Had  the  direction  intended  deviated  more  than  that  amount  from 
the  true  north,  the  Latin  term  corresponding  to  northeast  or  northwest  must  have 
been  used.  Nor  is  this  a  matter  of  mere  surmise,  for  in  a  passage  immediately  fol- 
lowing that  which  has  been  quoted  the  direction  through  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence 
toward  Cape  Breton  is  denoted  by  the  term  "versus  Euronotum,"  leaving  no  possi- 
bility of  doubt  that  had  the  line  directed  to  be  drawn  from  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix 
been  intended  to  have  a  northwestern  bearing  the  appropriate  Latin  words  would 
have  been  employed. 

It  is,  besides,  to  be  recollected  that  the  instrument  was  drawn  by  a  person  using 
habitually  and  thinking  in  a  modern  idiom,  and  that  in  translating  the  English 
words  due  north  into  Latin  no  other  possible  expression  could  suggest  itself  than  the 
one  employed.  Such,  then,  was  the  sense  appropriately  given  to  the  Latin  words, 
first  in  the  commission  of  Governor  Wilmot  and  his  successors,  governors  of  Nova 
Scotia,  and  subsequently  in  the  commission  of  all  the  gorernors  of  New  Brunswick 
from  the  time  that  it  was  erected  into  a  province  until  the  question  was  referred  to 
the  King  of  the  Netherlands.  In  this  reference,  although  a  translation  was  given 
in  the  American  argument,  it  was  not  as  quoted  by  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh  and 
Mudge,  but  was  in  the  words  which  have  already  been  cited. 

Connected  with  this  subject,  although,  like  it,  wholly  irrelevant,  is  another  con- 
clusion which  Messrs.  Mudge  and  Featherstonhaugh  attempt  to  draw  from  the  same 
grant  to  Sir  William  Alexander.  That  charter  directs  the  line  "versus  septentrio- 
nem" to  be  produced  "ad  proximam  navium  stationem,  fluvium,  vel  scaturiginem 
in  magno  fluvio  de  Canada  sese  exoiieranteni."  It  can  hardly  be  credited  that, 
although  a  literal  translation  of  this  passage  is  given,  including  the  whole  of  the 
three  terms  naval  station,  river,  or  spring,  that  it  is  attempted  to  limit  the  meaning 
to  the  first  expression  only,  and  to  infer  that  as  Quebec,  in  their  opinion,  is  the  first 
naval  station  above  Gaspe  on  the  St.  Lawrence,  the  line  "versus  septentrionem  "  was 
intended  to  be  drawn  toward  that  place,  but  that  as  "spring"  is  also  mentioned  the 
line  must  stop  at  the  source  of  the  Chaudiere.  Now  it  has  been  uniformly  maintained 
by  British  authorities,  and  most  strongly  in  the  discussion  which  preceded  the  War 
of  1756,  that  Nova  Scotia  extended  to  the  St.  Lawrence.  The  boundary  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Alexander's  grant  was  therefore  to  be  changed  from  a  geographical  line  to  a 
water  course  as  soon  as  it  met  with  one,  and  the  apparently  useless  verbiage  was 
introduced  to  meet  every  possible  contingency.  Supposing,  however,  that  it  did  not 
extend  so  far,  the  northwest  angle  of  his  Nova  Scotia  will  be  where  the  meridian  line 
of  the  St.  Croix  crosses  the  Beaver  Stream  running  into  Lake  Johnson,  only  a  mile  to 
the  north  of  the  point  maintained  by  the  American  claim  to  be  such. 

The  map  of  L'Escarbot,  quoted  by  Messrs.  Mudge  and  Featherstonhaugh,  illus- 
trates both  this  point  and  the  second  instance  in  which  the  term  "  versus  septentrio- 
nem "  is  employed.  On  that  map,  due  north  of  the  Bay  of  St.  Marys,  a  deep  inlet  of 
the  Bay  of  Fundy  is  represented,  and,  continuing  in  the  same  direction,  a  deep  inlet 
of  the  St.  Lawrence  is  figured.  The  latter  does  not  exist,  but  this  map  shows  that 
it  was  believed  to  exist  at  the  time  of  the  grant,  and  must  be  the  "  statio  navium  "  of 
that  instrument. 

This  inlet  of  the  Bay  of  Fundy  occupies  the  position  of  the  St.  John,  which  is 
almost  due  north  by  the  most  recent  determination  from  St.  Marys  Bay,  and  is  so 
represented  on  their  own  map.  That  the  St.  John  was  by  mistake  arising  from  this 
cause  taken  for  the  St.  Croix  in  the  charter  to  Alexander  is  obvious  from  its  being 
described  as  lying  between  the  territories  of  the  Etchemin  and  Souriquois.  Now 
Etchemin,  or  canoe  men,  is  the  name  given  by  the  Micmac  Indians  to  the  race  of 
the  Abenakis,  from  their  skill  in  the  management  of  the  canoe;  and  this  race  has 
always  inhabited  the  river,  whence  one  of  their  tribes  is  still  called  St.  John's  Indians. 
The  language  of  this  tribe,  although  they  have  lived  apart  for  many  years,  is  still  per- 
fectly intelligible  by  the  Indians  of  the  Penobscot,  and  those  in  the  service  of  the  com- 
mission conversed  with  perfect  ease  with  the  Indians  of  Tobiqiie.  Massachusetts, 
then,  was  right  in  claiming  to  the  St.  John  as  the  eastern  limit  of  the  grant  to  Sir 
William  Alexander,  being  the  stream  understood  and  described  in  it  under  the  name  of 
St.  Croix,  and  whollj-  different  from  the  river  known  to  the  French  under  that  name. 
If,  therefore,  Great  Britain  should  insist  that  the  question  in  relation  to  the  Su  Croix 
shall  be  reopened,  the  United  States  would  be  able  to  maintain  in  the  very  terms  of 
the  original  grant  to  Alexander  (on  which  the  British  argument  in  1797  rested)  that 
the  St.  John  is  the  St.  Croix,  and  the  boundary  will  be  that  river  to  its  most  north- 
western source,  the  Asherbish,  which  flows  into  the  upper  end  oi  Lake  Temiscouata. 
Nova  Scotia  will  then  have  recovered  her  lost  northwest  angle,  which  can  not  be 


John  Tyler  2000 

found  in  any  of  the  many  shapes  under  which  the  British  argument  has  been  pre- 
sented, although  it  forms  the  place  of  beginning  of  what  is  called  a  grant  to  the 
United  States. 

Note   VI. 

The  fact  that  a  line  drawn  from  the  source  of  the  Kennebec  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Chaudiere  or  thereabout  must  be  one  of  the  boundary  lines  of  the  grant  to  the  Duke 
of  York  has  not  escaped  the  notice  of  Messrs.  Featherstonhaugh  and  Mudge;  but 
they  have  not  derived  the  true  result  from  this  discovery.  The  Kennebec  being  the 
western  limit  of  the  grant,  the  line  in  question  bounds  the  territory  on  the  southwest, 
while  they  infer  that  it  bounds  it  on  the  northeast.  In  making  this  inference  they 
appear  to  have  forgotten  that  the  St.  Croix  is  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  grant.  By 
their  argument  the  grant  to  the  Duke  of  York  is  blotted  wholly  from  the  map,  or, 
rather,  becomes  a  mathematical  line  which  is  absurd. 

Note  VII. 

No  name  which  has  ever  been  applied  to  any  part  of  North  America  is  as  vague  as 
that  of  Acadie.  The  charter  to  De  Monts  in  1604  extended  from  the  fortieth  to  the 
forty-sixth  degree  of  north  latitude;  that  is  to  say,  from  Sandy  Hook,  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Hudson,  to  the  peninsula  of  Nova  Scotia.  It  therefore  included  New  York, 
parts  of  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania,  and  all  the  New  England  States,  but  excluded 
the  disputed  territory.  His  settlement  was  at  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Croix,  but  was 
speedily  removed  to  Port  Royal.  The  latter  place  was  soon  after  destroyed  by  an 
expedition  from  Virginia  under  Argall.  Under  the  title  derived  from  this  conquest 
it  would  appear  probable  that  the  celebrated  grant  to  Sir  William  Stirling  was  made; 
but  when  his  agents  attempted  to  make  settlements  in  the  country  they  found  that 
the  French  had  preoccupied  it.  Although  the  son  of  Alexander  succeeded  in  con- 
quering the  country  granted  to  his  father,  and  even  beyond  it  to  the  Penobscot,  it  was 
restored  to  France  by  the  treaty  of  St.  Germains  in  1634,  and  the  Alexanders  were 
indemnified  for  the  loss  by  the  Crown  of  England. 

In  the  subsequent  cessions  to  France  after  its  occupations  by  the  arms  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, and  in  its  final  cession  to  Great  Britain  by  the  treaty  of  Utrecht  in  1713, 
the  country  ceded  is  described  as  Acadie  or  Nova  Scotia,  with  its  ancient  bounds 
(cum  finibus  antiquis}.  The  uncertainty  arising  from  this  vague  description  became 
in  1750  a  subject  of  controversy  between  France  and  England,  and  was  one  of  the 
causes  which  led  to  the  war  of  1756.  In  this  discussion  both  parties  admitted  that 
the  names  Acadie  and  Nova  Scotia  were  convertible  terms.  England  maintained 
that  the  territory  thus  named  extended  to  the  St.  Lawrence;  the  French,  on  the 
other  hand,  insisted  that  their  Acadie  had  never  extended  more  than  10  leagues  from 
the  Bay  of  Fundy;  while  by  geographers,  as  quoted  by  the  British  commissioners, 
the  name  was  limited  to  the  peninsula  which  forms  the  present  Province  of  Nova 
Scotia.*  If  Acadie  had  been  limited  to  the  north  by  the  forty-sixth  degree  of  north 
latitude,  as  expressed  in  the  charter  of  De  Monts,  that  parallel  is  to  the  south  of 
Mars  Hill.  The  British  Government,  therefore,  derives  no  title  to  the  disputed  ter- 
ritory from  this  source,  as  the  title  of  Massachusetts  and  of  Maine  as  her  successor  is 
admitted  to  all  country  south  of  that  parallel.! 

It  is  very  easy  to  tell  what  country  was  actually  settled  by  the  French  as  Acadie. 
Its  chief  town  was  Port  Royal,  now  Annapolis,  at  the  head  of  the  Bay  of  Fundy. 
Nearly  all  the  settlements  of  the  Acadians  were  in  that  vicinity,  and  for  the  most 
part  within  the  peninsula. 

From  these  seats  they  were  removed  in  1756  by  Great  Britain,  and  to  them  a  rem- 
nant was  permitted  to  return.  The  most  western  settlement  of  Acadians  was  on  the 
St.  John  River  near  the  present  site  of  Fredericton,  and  no  permanent  occupation  was 
ever  made  by  them  of  country  west  of  the  St.  Croix.  It  is  even  doubtful  whether  the 
settlement  near  Fredericton  was  a  part  of  French  Acadie,  for  it  seems  to  have  been 
formed  by  persons  who  escaped  from  the  general  seizure  and  transportation  of  their 
countrymen. 

This' settlement  was  broken  up  in  1783,  and  its  inhabitants  sought  refuge  at  Mada- 
waska;  but  it  can  not  be  pretended  that  this  forced  removal  of  Acadians  subsequent 
to  the  treaty  of  1783  was  an  extension  of  the  name  of  their  country.  The  whole 

*  Report  of  Featherstonhaugh  and  Mudge,  p.  S. 

tit  can  not  be  seriously  pretended  that  when  by  the  treaty  of  St.  Germains,  in  1652,  Acadie  was 
restored  to  France  the  intention  was  to  cede  to  her  the  colonies  already  settled  in  Xew  England. 
Yet  the  language  of  the  British  commissioners  would  im^lv  that  this  'va->  tin-  case  were  if  not  that 
they  evidently  consider  the  forty-sixth  parallel  as  the  southern  boundary  ot  the  grant  to  L>e  Mouts, 
whereas  it  is  the  northern. 


2OOI  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

argument  in  favor  of  the  British  claim  founded  on  the  limits  of  ancient  Acadie  there, 
fore  fails: 

First.  Because  of  the  inherent  vagueness  of  the  term,  on  which  no  settled  under- 
standing was  ever  had,  although  England  held  it  to  be  synonymous  with  Nova  Scotia 
and  France  denied  that  it  extended  more  than  10  leagues  from  the  Bay  of  Fundy. 

Second.  Because  by  its  original  definition  in  the  grant  to  De  Monts  it  excludes  the 
whole  disputed  territory  on  the  one  side;  and 

Third.  Because  in  its  practical  sense,  as  a  real  settlement,  it  is  wholly  to  the  east 
of  the  meridian  of  the  St.  Croix,  and  this  excludes  the  whole  of  the  disputed  terri- 
tory on  the  other. 

The  portion  of  the  territory  granted  to  the  Duke  of  York,  and  which  is  now  the 
subject  of  dispute,  therefore  can  not  be  claimed  as  a  part  of  Acadie,  as  it  never  fell 
within  its  limits  either  by  charter  or  by  occupation. 

Note  VIII. 
[Extract  from  the  award  of  the  King  of  the  Netherlands.] 

Considering  that  in  1763,  1765,  1773,  and  1782  it  was  established  that  Nova  Scotia 
should  be  bounded  at  the  north  as  far  as  the  western  extremity  of  the  Bay  des 
Chaleurs  by  the  southern  boundary  of  the  Province  of  Quebec;  that  this  delimitation 
is  again  found  with  respect  to  the  Province  of  Quebec  in  the  commission  of  the  Gov- 
ernor-General of  Quebec  of  1786,  wherein  the  language  of  the  proclamation  of  1763 
and  of  the  Quebec  act  of  1774  has  been  used,  as  also  in  the  commissions  of  1786  and 
others  of  subsequent  dates  of  the  governors  of  New  Brunswick,  with  respect  to  the 
last-mentioned  Province,  as  well  as  in  a  great  number  of  maps  anterior  and  posterior 
to  the  treaty  of  1783;  and  that  the  first  article  of  the  said  treaty  specifies  by  name  the 
States  whose  independence  is  acknowledged;  but  that  this  mention  does  not  imply 
(implique]  the  entire  coincidence  of  the  boundaries  between  the  two  powers,  as  set- 
tled by  the  following  article,  with  the  ancient  delimitation  of  the  British  Provinces, 
whose  preservation  is  not  mentioned  in  the  treaty  of  1783,  and  which,  owing  to  its 
continual  changes  and  the  uncertainty  which  continued  to  exist  respecting  it,  created 
from  time  to  time  differences  between  the  provincial  authorities. 

Note  IX. 

[Article  IV  of  the  convention  of  1827.] 

The  map  called  Mitchell's  map,  by  which  the  framers  of  the  treaty  of  1783  are 
acknowledged  to  have  regulated  their  joint  and  official  proceedings,  and  the  Map  A, 
which  has  been  agreed  on  by  the  contracting  parties  as  a  delineation  of  the  water 
courses,  and  of  the  boundary  lines  in  reference  to  the  said  water  courses,  as  con- 
tended for  by  each  party,  respectively,  and  which  has  accordingly  been  signed  by 
the  above-named  plenipotentiaries  at  the  same  time  with  this  convention,  shall  be 
annexed  to  the  statements  of  the  contracting  parties  and  be  the  only  maps  that  shall 
be  considered  as  evidence  mutually  acknowledged  by  the  contracting  parties  of  the 
topography  of  the  country. 

It  shall,  however,  be  lawful  for  either  party  to  annex  to  its  respective  first  state- 
ment, for  the  purposes  of  general  illustration,  any  of  the  maps,  surveys,  or  topograph- 
ical delineations  which  were  filed  with  the  commissioners  under  the  fifth  article  of 
the  treaty  of  Ghent,  any  engraved  map  heretofore  published,  and  also  a  transcript 
of  the  above-mentioned  Map  A  or  of  a  section  thereof,  in  which  transcript  each  party 
may  lay  down  the  highlands  or  other  features  of  the  country  as  it  shall  think  fit,  the 
water  courses  and  the  boundary  lines  as  claimed  by  each  party  remaining  as  laid 
down  in  the  said  Map  A.  But  this  transcript,  as  well  as  all  the  other  maps,  surveys, 
or  topographical  delineations,  other  than  the  Map  A  and  Mitchell's  map,  intended  to 
be  thus  annexed  by  either  party  to  the  respective  statements,  shall  be  communicated 
to  the  other  party,  in  the  same  manner  as  aforesaid,  within  nine  months  after  the 
exchange  of  the  ratifications  of  this  convention,  and  shall  be  subject  to  such  objec- 
tions and  observations  as  the  other  contracting  party  may  deem  it  expedient  to  make 
thereto,  and  shall  annex  to  his  first  statement,  either  in  the  margin  of  such  transcript, 
map  or  maps,  or  otherwise. 

Note  X. 
[Kxtract  from  the  award  of  the  King  of  the  Netherlands.] 

Considering  that,  according  to  the  instances  alleged,  the  term  highlands  applies 
not  only  to  a  hilly  or  elevated  country,  but  also  to  land  which,  without  being  hilly, 
divides  waters  flowing  in  different  directions,  and  that  thus  the  character,  more  or 


John  Tyler 


2002 


less  hilly  and  elevated,  of  the  country  through  which  are  drawn  the  two  lines  respec- 
tively claimed  at  the  north  and  at  the  south  of  the  river  St.  John  can  not  form  the 
basis  of  a  choice  between  them. 

Note  XL 

The  reason  of  the  double  delineation  of  the  Restigouche  on  the  map  of  Mitchell 
and  several  others  of  ancient  date  is  obvious.  A  mistake  was  common  to  them  all  by 
which  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs  was  laid  down  too  far  to  the  north.  The  main  branch,  or 
Grande  Fourche,  of  Restigouche  (Katawamkedgwick)  has  been  reached  by  parties 
setting  out  from  the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence  at  Metis,  and  was  known  to  fall  into 
the  Bay  of  Chaleurs,  while  the  united  stream  had  also  been  visited  by  persons  cross- 
ing the  wagansis  of  Grand  River  and  descending  the  Southwestern  Branch.  The  map 
makers  could  not,  in  consequence  of  the  error  in  latitude,  make  their  plat  meet,  and 
therefore  considered  the  part  of  the  united  streams  reached  in  the  two  different  direc- 
tions as  different  bodies  of  water,  and  without  authority  sought  an  outlet  for  that 
which  they  laid  down  as  the  southernmost  of  the  two  in  another  bay  of  the  Gulf  of 
St.  Lawrence.  On  many  of  the  maps,  however,  the  small  stream  which  modern 
geographers  improperly  call  Restigouche  is  readily  distinguishable  under  the  name 
of  Chacodi. 

Note  XII. 


In  the  argument  of  the  British  commis- 
sioners under  Jay's  treaty  the  following 
points  were  maintained,  and,  being  sanc- 
tioned by  the  decision  of  the  umpire,  be- 
came the  grounds  of  an  award  acceded  to 
by  both  Governments: 

First.  That  the  limits  of  Nova  Scotia 
had  been  altered  from  the  southern  bank 
of  the  St.  Lawrence  to  the  highlands  de- 
scribed in  the  treaty  of  peace. 

Second.  That  if  the  river  Schoodiac 
were  the  true  St.  Croix  the  northwest 
angle  of  Nova  Scotia  could  be  formed  by 
the  western  and  northern  boundaries  (the 
meridian  line  and  the  highlands). 

Third.  That  the  territory  of  Acadie,  or 
Nova  Scotia,  was  the  same  territory 
granted  to  Sir  William  Alexander. 

Fourth.  That  the  sea  and  Atlantic 
Ocean  were  used  as  convertible  terms. 

Fifth.  That  from  the  date  of  the  treaty 
of  Utrecht  the  boundary  between  Massa- 
chusetts and  Nova  Scotia  was  that  of  the 
patent  to  Sir  William  Alexander. 

Sixth.  That  the  Provinces  of  Quebec 
and  Nova  Scotia  belonged  to  and  were 
in  possession  of  His  Britannic  Majesty  in 
1783,  and  that  he  had  an  undoubted  right 
to  cede  to  the  United  States  such  part  of 
them  as  he  might  think  fit. 

Seventh.  That  the  due  north  line  from 
the  source  of  the  St.  Croix  must  of  neces- 
sity cross  the  St.  John. 


It  has  since  been  maintained  on  the 
part  of  Great  Britain: 


First.  That  the  limits  of  Nova  Scotia 
never  did  extend  to  the  St.  Lawrence. 


Second.  That  the  northwest  angle  of 
Nova  Scotia  was  unknown  in  1783. 


Third.  That  Acadie  extended  south  to 
the  forty-sixth  degree  of  north  latitude, 
and  was  not  the  same  with  Nova  Scotia. 

Fourth.  That  the  sea  and  the  Atlantic 
Ocean  were  different  things. 

Fifth.  That  the  claims  and  rights  of 
Massachusetts  did  not  extend  to  the  west- 
ern bounds  of  the  grant  to  Sir  William 
Alexander. 

Sixth.  That  this  being  the  case  the 
cession  of  territory  not  included  within 
her  limits  is  void. 


Seventh.  That  it  could  never  have  been 
intended  that  the  meridian  line  should 
cross  the  St.  John. 


Note  XIII. 

It  has  been  pretended  that  the  grant  of  the  fief  of  Madawaska  in  1683  can  be 
urged  as  a  bar  to  the  claim  of  Massachusetts.  That  fief,  indeed,  was  among  the  early 
grants  of  the  French  governors  of  Canada,  but  it  is  not  included  in  the  claim  which 
the  French  themselves  set  up.  It  was  therefore  covered  by  the  Massachusetts  char- 
ter, because  the  grant  had  never  been  acted  upon.  Even  up  to  the  present  day  this 
fief  can  hardly  be  said  to  be  settled  or  occupied  except  by  the  retainers  of  the  gar- 
rison of  Fort  Ingall,  and  from  all  the  evidence  which  could  be  found  on  the  spot  it 
appeared  that  no  settlement  had  ever  been  made  upon  it  until  the  establishment  of 
a  posthouse  some  time  between  the  date  of  the  treaties  of  1783  and  1794.  It  therefore 


2003  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

was  not  at  the  time  the  charter  of  Massachusetts  was  granted  (1691)  "actually  pos- 
sessed or  inhabited  by  any  other  Christian  prince  or  state." 

An  argument  has  also  been  attempted  to  be  drawn  from  the  limits  given  on  Green- 
leaf's  map  to  a  purchase  made  from  the  State  of  Massachusetts  by  Watkins  and 
Flint.  This  purchase  is,  however,  by  the  patent  extended  to  the  highlands,  and  the 
surveyors  who  laid  it  out  crossed  the  Walloostook  in  search  of  them.  Here  they 
met,  at  a  short  distance  from  that  stream,  with  waters  running  to  the  north,  which 
they  conceived  to  be  waters  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  they  terminated  their  survey. 
The  lines  traced  on  Greenleaf 's  map  are  therefore  incorrect,  either  as  compared  with 
the  grant  or  the  actual  survey,  and  although  from  a  want  of  knowledge  of  the  coun- 
try the  surveyors  stopped  at  waters  running  into  Lake  Temiscouata  instead  of  the 
St.  Lawrence,  the  very  error  shows  the  understanding  they  had  of  the  true  design 
of  the  patent,  and  this  transaction,  so  far  from  being  an  available  argument  against 
the  American  claim,  is  an  act  of  possession  at  an  early  date  within  the  limits  of  the 
disputed  territory. 


WASHINGTON,  April  8,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  your  resolution  of  the  3ist  March,  1842,  I  have 
the  honor  to  submit  the  accompanying  document  and  report  *  from  the 
Commissioner  of  the  General  Land  Office.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  April  ?,  1842. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  to  the  House  of  Representatives  a  report  from  the 
Secretary  of  State,  with  a  copy  of  the  correspondence  f  requested  by  their 
resolution  of  the  yth  instant.  TOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  April  n,  1842. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  a  memorial  %  which  I  have  received  from  the 
Choctaw  tribe  of  Indians  and  citizens  of  the  State  of  Mississippi,  with 
a  request  that  I  should  communicate  the  same  to  Congress.  This  I  do 
not  feel  myself  at  liberty  to  decline,  inasmuch  as  I  think  that  some 
action  by  Congress  is  called  for  by  justice  to  the  memorialists  and  in 
compliance  with  the  plighted  national  faith.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  April  12,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  further  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  2d  of 
February  last,  requesting  information  touching  the  demarcation  of  the 
boundary  line  between  the  United  States  and  the  Republic  of  Texas, 
I  transmit  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State  and  the  accompanying 
documents.  JQHN  TyiJiR 

*  Relating  to  surveys  ami  sales  of  the  public  lands  during  1^41  and  1842,  etc. 

t\Vith  Great  Britain  relative  to  an  international  copyright  law. 

{Relating  to  au  alleged  violation  by  the  Uiiited  States  ol  the  treaty  of  Dancing  Rabbit  Creek. 


John  Tyler  2004 

WASHINGTON,  April  /j,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  2«4th  of  July  last, 
I  communicate  to  that  body  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  convey- 
ing copies  of  the  correspondence  *  which  contains  the  information  called 
for  by  that  resolution.  jQHN  TYIyER 

WASHINGTON,  April  13,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  29th  July  last,  I 
communicate  to  that  body  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  convey- 
ing copies  of  the  correspondence  f  which  contains  the  information  called 
for  by  said  resolution. 

In  communicating  these  papers  to  the  Senate  I  call  their  particular 
attention  to  that  portion  of  the  report  of  the  Secretary  of  State  in  which 
he  suggests  the  propriety  of  not  making  public  certain  parts  of  the  cor- 
respondence which  accompanied  it.  TOHN  TYI  ER 

WASHINGTON,  April  18,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  have  the  honor  to  transmit  herewith  the  report  J  of  the  Secretary  of 
State,  in  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  i8th  Feb- 
ruary,  1842. 


WASHINGTON,  April  19,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith,  in  part  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  Senate 
of  February  18,  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  War,  inclosing  a  list  of  all 
officers,  agents,  and  commissioners  employed  under  the  War  Department 
who  are  not  such  by  express  provision  of  law,  with  other  information 
required  by  the  resolution.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  April  /?,  184.2. 
70  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  War,  containing  a 
list  of  appointments  to  office  made  in  that  Department  since  the  4th  day 
of  April,  1841,  in  part  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  House  of 
Representatives  of  the  2ist  ultimo.  TOHN  TYT  PR 

*Of  the  diplomatic  agent  and  minister  of  the  United  States  at  the  Court  of  Austria  relative  to  the 
commercial  interests  of  the  United  States. 

t  Between  the  Department  of  State  and  Belgium  relative  to  the  rejection  by  that  Government  of 
the  treaty  ratified  by  the  Senate  February  9,  1833,  and  the  causes  of  the  delay  in  exchanging  the 
ratifications  of  the  treaty  ratified  by  the  Senate  December  31,  1840. 

t  Transmitting  names  of  agents  employed  by  the  State  "Department  without  express  provision 
of  law. 


2005  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  April  20,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  submit  to  Congress  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  accompanied 
by  documents  relating  to  an  application  by  the  captain  and  owners  of 
the  Spanish  ship  Sabina*  which  is  recommended  to  their  favorable  con- 
sideration. 


WASHINGTON,  April  28,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate,  of  the  United  States: 

I  submit  to  the  Senate,  for  the  constitutional  action  of  that  body,  a 
treaty  concluded  on  the  1 1  th  day  of  August  last  with  the  Minda  Wau- 
kautoii  bands  of  the  Dakota  or  Sioux  Nation  of  Indians,  with  the  papers 
necessary  to  an  understanding  of  the  subject.  JOHN  TYT  FR 

WASHINGTON,  April  28,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  submit  to  the  Senate,  for  the  constitutional  action  of  that  body,  a 
treaty  concluded  with  the  half-breeds  of  the  Dakota  or  Sioux  Nation  on 
the  3ist  day  of  July  last,  together  with  the  papers  referred  to  in  the 
accompanying  communication  from  the  Secretary  of  War  as  necessary  to 
a  full  view  of  the  whole  subject.  JOHN  TYI  ER 

WASHINGTON,  April  jo,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  your  resolution  of  the  2Qth  instant,  I  have  the 
honor  to  transmit  the  reports  of  Messrs.  Kelley  and  Steuart,  two  of  the 
commissioners  originally  appointed,  along  with  Mr.  Poindexter,  to  inves- 
tigate the  affairs  of  the  custom-house  of  New  York,  together  with  all 
the  correspondence  and  testimony  accompanying  the  same,  and  also  the 
report  of  Mr.  Poindexter,  to  which  is  annexed  two  letters,  subscribed  by 
Mr.  Poindexter  and  Mr.  Bradley.  The  last-named  gentleman  was  sub- 
stituted in  the  place  of  Mr.  Kelley,  whose  inclinations  and  duties  called 
him  to  his  residence  in  Ohio  after  the  return  of  the  commissioners  to  this 
city,  about  the  last  of  August.  One  of  the  letters  just  mentioned  was 
addressed  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  and  bears  date  the  i2th  of 
April  instant,  and  the  other  to  myself,  dated  the  2oth  of  this  month. 
From  the  former  you  will  learn  that  a  most  interesting  portion  of  the 
inquiry  instituted  by  this  Department  (viz,  that  relating  to  light-houses, 
buoys,  beacons,  revenue  cutters,  and  revenue  boats)  is  proposed  to  be 
made  the  subject  of  a  further  report  by  Messrs.  Bradley  and  Poindexter. 
You  will  also  learn,  through  the  accompanying  letter  from  Mr.  Steuart, 

*  For  compensation  for  rescuing  and  supporting  the  captain,  supercargo,  and  17  officers  and  men 
of  the  American  ship  Courier,  of  New  York,  which  foundered  at  sea,  and  landing  them  safely  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 


John  Tyler  2006 

the  reasons  which  have  delayed  him  in  making  a  supplemental  and  addi- 
tional report  to  that  already  made  by  himself  and  Mr.  Kelley,  embra- 
cing his  views  and  opinions  upon  the  developments  made  subsequent 
to  the  withdrawal  of  Mr.  Kelley  from  the  commission  and  the  substi- 
tution of  Mr.  Bradley  in  his  place.  I  also  transmit  two  documents 
furnished  by  Mr.  Steuart,  and  which  were  handed  by  him  to  the  Sec- 
retary of  the  Treasury  on  the  yth  instant,  the  one  being  "memoranda 
of  proceedings,"  etc.,  marked  No.  i,  and  the  other  "letters  accompany- 
ing memoranda,"  etc.,  marked  No.  2. 

The  commission  was  instituted  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  existing 
defects  in  the  custom-house  regulations,  to  trace  to  their  true  causes  past 
errors,  to  detect  abuses,  and  by  wholesome  reforms  to  guard  in  future 
not  only  against  fraud  and  peculation,  but  error  and  mismanagement. 
For  these  purposes  a  selection  was  made  of  persons  of  acknowledged 
intelligence  and  industry,  and  upon  this  task  they  have  been  engaged 
for  almost  an  entire  year,  and  their  labors  remain  yet  to  be  completed. 
The  character  of  those  labors  may  be  estimated  by  the  extent  of  Messrs. 
Kelley  and  Steuart 's  report,  embracing  about  100  pages  of  closely  written 
manuscript,  the  voluminous  memoranda  and  correspondence  of  Mr. 
Steuart,  the  great  mass  of  evidence  accompanying  Messrs.  Kelley  and 
Steuart' s  report,  and  the  report  of  Mr.  Poindexter,  extending  over  394 
pages,  comprised  in  the  volume  accompanying  this,  and  additional  reports 
still  remaining  to  be  made,  as  before  stated. 

I  should  be  better  pleased  to  have  it  in  my  power  to  communicate 
the  entire  mass  of  reports  made  and  contemplated  to  be  made  at  one 
and  the  same  time,  and  still  more  should  I  have  been  gratified  if  time 
could  have  been  allowed  me,  consistently  with  the  apparent  desire  of  the 
House  of  Representatives  to  be  put  into  immediate  possession  of  these 
papers,  to  have  compared  or  even  to  have  read  with  deliberation  the  views 
presented  by  the  commissioners  as  to  proposed  reforms  in  the  revenue 
laws,  together  with  the  mass  of  documentary  evidence  and  information 
by  which  they  have  been  explained  and  enforced  and  which  do  not  admit 
of  a  satisfactory  comparison  until  the  whole  circle  of  reports  be  completed. 
Charges  of  malfeasance  against  some  of  those  now  in  office  will  devolve 
upon  the  Executive  a  rigid  investigation  into  their  extent  and  character, 
and  will  in  due  season  claim  my  attention.  The  readiness,  however, 
with  which  the  House  proposes  to  enter  upon  the  grave  and  difficult 
subjects  which  these  papers  suggest  having  anticipated  that  considera- 
tion of  them  by  the  Executive  which  their  importance  demands,  it  only 
remains  for  me,  in  lieu  of  specific  recommendations,  which  under  other 
circumstances  it  would  have  been  my  duty  to  make,  to  urge  upon  Con- 
gress the  importance  and  necessity  of  introducing  the  earliest  reforms 
in  existing  laws  and  usages,  so  as  to  guard  the  country  in  future  against 
frauds  in  the  collection  of  the  revenues  and  the  Treasury  against  pecula- 
tion, to  relieve  trade  and  commerce  from  oppressive  regulations,  and  to 
guard  law  and  morality  against  violation  and  abuse. 

As  from  their  great  volume  it  has  been  necessary  to  transmit  the  original 


2007  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

papers  to  the  House,  I  have  to  suggest  the  propriety  of  the  House  taking 
order  for  their  restoration  to  the  Treasury  Department  at  such  time  as 
may  comport  with  its  pleasure.  JOHN  TYLER 


WASHINGTON,  May  2,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  have  this  day  received  and  now  transmit  to  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives the  accompanying  communication  from  Benjamin  F.  Butler, 
having  relation  to  the  reports  of  the  commissioners  appointed  by  me  to 
examine  into  the  affairs  connected  with  the  New  York  custom-house. 
As  the  whole  subject  is  in  possession  of  the  House,  I  deem  it  also  proper 
to  communicate  Mr.  Butler's  letter.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  May  10,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives: 

The  season  for  active  hostilities  in  Florida  having  nearly  terminated, 
my  attention  has  necessarily  been  dfrected  to  the  course  of  measures  to 
be  pursued  hereafter  in  relation  to  the  few  Indians  yet  remaining  in  that 
Territory.  Their  number  is  believed  not  to  exceed  240,  of  whom  there 
are  supposed  to  be  about  80  warriors,  or  males  capable  of  bearing  arms. 
The  further  pursuit  of  these  miserable  beings  by  a  large  military  force 
seems  to  be  as  injudicious  as  it  is  unavailing.  The  history  of  the  last 
year's  campaign  in  Florida  has  satisfactorily  shown  that  notwithstanding 
the  vigorous  and  incessant  operations  of  our  troops  (which  can  not  be 
exceeded),  the  Indian  mode  of  warfare,  their  dispersed  condition,  and  the 
very  smallness  of  their  number  (which  increases  the  difficulty  of  finding 
them  in  the  abundant  and  almost  inaccessible  hiding  places  of  the  Terri- 
tory) render  any  further  attempt  to  secure  them  by  force  impracticable 
except  by  the  employment  of  the  most  expensive  means.  The  exhibi- 
tion of  force  and  the  constant  efforts  to  capture  or  destroy  them  of  course 
places  them  beyond  the  reach  of  overtures  to  surrender.  It  is  believed 
by  the  distinguished  officer  in  command  there  that  a  different  system 
should  now  be  pursued  to  attain  the  entire  removal  of  all  the  Indians 
in  Florida,  and  he  recommends  that  hostilities  should  cease  unless  the 
renewal  of  them  be  rendered  necessary  by  new  aggressions;  that  commu- 
nications should  be  opened  by  means  of  the  Indians  with  him  to  insure 
them  a  peaceful  and  voluntary  surrender,  and  that  the  military  operations 
should  hereafter  be  directed  to  the  protection  of  the  inhabitants. 

These  views  are  strengthened  and  corroborated  by  the  governor  of  the 
Territory,  by  many  of  its  most  intelligent  citizens,  and  by  numerous  offi- 
cers of  the  Army  who  have  served  and  are  still  serving  in  that  region. 
Mature  reflection  has  satisfied  me  that  these  recommendations  are  sound 
and  just;  and  I  rejoice  that  consistently  with  duty  to  Florida  I  may 
indulge  my  desire  to  promote  the  great  interests  of  humanity  and  extend 


John  Tyler  2008 

the  reign  of  peace  and  good  will  by  terminating  the  unhappy  warfare 
that  has  so  long  been  carried  on  there,  and  at  the  .same  time  gratify 
my  anxiety  to  reduce  the  demands  upon  the  Treasury  by  curtailing  the 
extraordinary  expenses  which  have  attended  the  contest.  I  have  there- 
fore authorized  the  colonel  in  command  there  as  soon  as  he  shall  deem 
it  expedient  to  declare  that  hostilities  against  the  Indians  have  ceased, 
and  that  they  will  not  be  renewed  unless  provoked  and  rendered  indis- 
pensable by  new  outrages  on  their  part,  but  that  neither  citizens  nor 
troops  are  to  be  restrained  from  any  necessary  and  proper  acts  of  self- 
defense  against  any  attempts  to  molest  them.  He  is  instructed  to  open 
communications  with  those  yet  remaining,  and  endeavor  by  all  peaceable 
means  to  persuade  them  to  consult  their  true  interests  by  joining  their 
brethren  at  the  West;  and  directions  have  been  given  for  establishing 
a  cordon  or  line  of  protection  for  the  inhabitants  by  the  necessary  num- 
ber of  troops. 

But  to  render  this  system  of  protection  effectual  it  is  essential  that 
settlements  of  our  citizens  should  be  made  within  the  line  so  established, 
and  that  they  should  be  armed,  so  as  to  be  ready  to  repel  any  attack.  In 
order  to  afford  inducements  to  such  settlements,  I  submit  to  the  consid- 
eration of  Congress  the  propriet)''  of  allowing  a  reasonable  quantity  of 
land  to  the  head  of  each  family  that  shall  permanently  occupy  it,  and 
of  extending  the  existing  provisions  on  that  subject  so  as  to  permit  the 
issue  of  rations  for  the  subsistence  of  the  settlers  for  one  year;  and  as 
few  of  them  will  probably  be  provided  with  arms,  it  would  be  expedient 
to  authorize  the  loan  of  muskets  and  the  delivery  of  a  proper  quantity  of 
cartridges  or  of  powder  and  balls.  By  such  means  it  is  to  be  hoped  that 
a  hardy  population  will  soon  occupy  the  rich  soil  of  the  frontiers  of 
Florida,  who  will  be  as  capable  as  willing  to  defend  themselves  and  their 
houses,  and  thus  relieve  the  Government  from  further  anxiety  or  expense 
for  their  protection.  JOHN 


WASHINGTON,  May  ij,  184.2, 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report*  from  the  Postmaster-  General,  made  in 
pursuance  of  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  2ist 
of  March  last,  together  with  the  accompanying  documents. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

„,   ,r     0  WASHINGTON,  May  16,  184.2. 

lo  the  Senate: 

Having  directed  hostilities  in  Florida  to  cease,  the  time  seems  to  have 
arrived  for  distinguishing  with  appropriate  honors  the  brave  army  that 
have  so  long  encountered  the  perils  of  savage  warfare  in  a  country  pre- 
senting every  imaginable  difficulty  and  in  seasons  and  under  a  climate 

*  Transmitting;  lists  of  postmasters  and  others  appointed  by  the  President  and  Post-Office  Depart- 
ment from  April  4,  1841,  to  March  21,  1842. 


2009  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

fruitful  of  disease.  The  history  of  the  hardships  which  our  soldiers  have 
endured,  of  the  patience  and  perseverance  which  have  enabled  them  to 
triumph  over  obstacles  altogether  unexampled,  and  of  the  gallantry  which 
they  have  exhibited  on  every  occasion  which  a  subtle  and  skulking  foe 
would  allow  them  to  improve  is  so  familiar  as  not  to  require  repetition 
at  my  hands.  But  justice  to  the  officers  and  men  now  in  Florida  demands 
that  their  privations,  sufferings,  and  dauntless  exertions  during  a  sum- 
mer's campaign  in  such  a  climate,  which  for  the  first  time  was  witnessed 
during  the  last  year,  should  be  specially  commended.  The  foe  has  not 
been  allowed  opportunity  either  to  plant  or  to  cultivate  or  to  reap.  The 
season,  which  to  him  has  usually  been  one  of  repose  and  preparation  for 
renewed  conflict,  has  been  vigorously  occupied  by  incessant  and  harassing 
pursuit,  "by  penetrating  his  hiding  places  and  laying  waste  his  rude  dwell- 
ings, and  by  driving  him  from  swamp  to  swamp  and  from  everglade  to 
everglade.  True,  disease  and  death  have  been  encountered  at  the  same 
time  and  in  the  same  pursuit,  but  they  have  been  disregarded  by  a  brave 
and  gallant  army,  determined  on  fulfilling  to  the  uttermost  the  duties 
assigned  them,  however  inglorious  they  might  esteem  the  particular  serv- 
ice in  which  they  were  engaged. 

To  all  who  have  been  thus  engaged  the  executive  department,  re- 
sponding to  the  universal  sentiment  of  the  country,  has  already  awarded 
the  meed  of  approbation.  There  must,  however,  in  all  such  cases  be  some 
who,  availing  themselves  of  the  occasions  which  fortune  afforded,  have 
distinguished  themselves  for  ' '  gallant  actions  and  meritorious  conduct ' ' 
beyond  the  usual  high  gallantry  and  great  merit  which  an  intelligent 
public  opinion  concedes  to  the  whole  Army.  To  express  to  these  the 
sense  which  their  Government  cherishes  of  their  public  conduct  and  to 
hold  up  to  their  fellow-citizens  the  bright  example  of  their  courage,  con- 
stancy, and  patriotic  devotion  would  seem  to  be  but  the  performance  of 
the  very  duty  contemplated  by  that  provision  of  our  laws  which  author- 
izes the  issuing  of  brevet  commissions. 

Fortunately  for  the  country,  a  long  peace,  interrupted  only  by  difficul- 
ties with  Indians  at  particular  points,  has  afforded  few  occasions  for  the 
exercise  of  this  power,  and  it  may  be  regarded  as  favorable  to  the  encour- 
agement of  a  proper  military  spirit  throughout  the  Army  that  an  oppor- 
tunity is  now  given  to  evince  the  readiness  of  the  Government  to  reward 
unusual  merit  with  a  peculiar  and  lasting  distinction. 

I  therefore  nominate  to  the  Senate  the  persons  whose  names  are  con- 
tained in  the  accompanying  list*  for  brevet  commissions  for  services  in 
Florida.  That  the  number  is  large  is  evidence  only  of  the  value  of  the 
services  rendered  during  a  contest  that  has  continued  nearly  as  long  as 
the  War  of  the  Revolution.  The  difficulty  has  been  to  reduce  the  num- 
ber as  much  as  possible  without  injustice  to  any,  and  to  accomplish  this 
great  and  mature  consideration  has  been  bestowed  on  the  case  of  every 
officer  who  has  served  in  Florida.  TOIIN  TYI  FR 

*  Omitted. 


John  Tyler  2010 

WASHINGTON,  May  24.,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  to  the  Senate  a  treaty  recently  concluded  with 
the  Wyandott  tribe  of  Indians,  and  request  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  Senate  to  the  ratification  of  the  same  as  proposed  to  be  modified 
by  the  War  Department,  JQHN  TYI/ER 

WASHINGTON,  June  /,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  a  report  from  the  Acting  Commissioner  of  the 
General  Land  Office  and  the  documents  accompanying  the  same  (from 
No.  i  to  No.  7),  in  relation  to  the  conduct  of  N.  P.  Taylor,  present  reg- 
ister and  former  clerk  in  the  land  office  at  St.  Louis,  in  compliance  with 
your  resolution  of  the  gth  May.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  June  10,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  submit  herewith  a  treaty  concluded  at  Buffalo  Creek  on  the  2oth  day 
of  May  last  between  the  United  States  and  the  Seneca  Nation  of  Indians, 
for  your  advice  and  consent  to  its  ratification,  together  with  a  report  on 
the  subject  from  the  War  Department.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  June  sj,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  2d  of  March  last, 
requesting  information  touching  proceedings  under  the  convention  of  the 
i  ith  of  April,  1839,  between  the  United  States  and  the  Mexican  Republic, 
I  transmit  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  with  the  accompanying 
documents.  JQHN 


WASHINGTON,  June  75,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  29th  of  March 
last,  calling  for  information  touching  the  relations  between  the  United 
States  and  the  Mexican  Republic,  I  transmit  a  report  from  the  Secretary 
of  State,  with  the  accompanying  documents.* 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  June  77,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  herewith  transmit  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  which, 
accompanied  by  copies  of  certain  letters  of  Mr.  Ewing,  late  Secretary  of 

*  Correspondence  respecting  certain  citizens  of  the  United  States  captured  with  the  Texan  expe- 
dition to  Santa  Fe,  and  held  in  confinement  in  Mexico. 


2on  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

the  Treasury,  and  a  statement*  from  the  Treasury  Department,  com- 
pletes the  answer,  a  part  of  which  has  heretofore  been  furnished,  to  your 
resolution  of  the  yth  of  February  last,  and  complies  also  with  your  reso- 
lution of  the  3d  instant.  JOHN  TYLER 


WASHINGTON,  June  20,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

A  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  i3th  instant  has 
been  communicated  to  me,  requesting,  "so  far  as  may  be  compatible 
with  the  public  interest,  a  copy  of  the  quintuple  treaty  between  the  five 
powers  of  Europe  for  the  suppression  of  the  African  slave  trade,  and 
also  copies  of  any  remonstrance  or  protest  addressed  by  Lewis  Cass,  envoy 
extraordinary  and  minister  plenipotentiary  of  the  United  States  at  the 
Court  of  France,  to  that  Government,  against  the  ratification  by  France 
of  the  said  treaty ,  and  of  all  correspondence  between  the  Governments  of 
the  United  States  and  of  France,  and  of  all  communications  from  the 
said  Lewis  Cass  to  his  own  Government  and  from  this  Government  to 
him  relating  thereto. ' ' 

In  answer  to  this  request  I  have  to  say  that  the  treaty  mentioned 
therein  has  not  been  officially  communicated  to  the  Government  of  the 
United  States,  and  no  authentic  copy  of  it,  therefore,  can  be  furnished. 
In  regard  to  the  other  papers  requested,  although  it  is  my  hope  and 
expectation  that  it  will  be  proper  and  convenient  at  an  early  day  to  lay 
them  before  Congress,  together  with  others  connected  with  the  same 
subjects,  yet  in  my  opinion  a  communication  of  them  to  the  House  of 
Representatives  at  this  time  would  not  be  compatible  with  the  publir 
interest.  JOHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON,  June  22,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  i5th  of  Apri1, 
last,  I  communicate  to  the  Senate  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State, 
accompanying  copies  of  the  correspondence  f  called  for  by  said  resolution. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  June  24.,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  to  the  Senate  the  translation  of  a  letter  \  addressed 
by  the  minister  of  France  at  Washington  to  the  Secretary  of  State  of  the 
United  States  and  a  copy  of  the  answer  given  thereto  by  my  direction, 
and  invite  to  the  subject  of  the  minister's  letter  all  the  consideration  due 

*  Of  expenses  of  the  commission  to  investigate  the  New  Yorkcustoin-hou.se,  etc. 
t  Relating  to  the  conduct  and  character  of  William  15.  Hodgson  (nominated  to  be  consul  at  Tunis) 
while  dragoman  at  Constantinople, 
t  KcUitiuif  to  the  establishment  of  a  line  of  steamers  between  Havre  and  Xew  York. 


John  Tyler  2012 

to  its  importance  and  to  a  proposition  originating  in  a  desire  to  promote 
mutual  convenience  and  emanating  from  a  Government  with  which  it  is 
both  our  interest  and  our  desire  to  maintain  the  most  amicable  relations. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

[The  same  message  was  sent  to  the  House  of  Representatives.] 

WASHINGTON,  June  24.,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  : 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  i6th  of  Febru- 
ary last,  I  herewith  transmit  a  letter  *  from  the  Secretary  of  State  and 
the  papers  in  that  Department  called  for  by  the  resolution  aforesaid. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  June  25,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  have  this  day  approved  and  signed  an  act,  which  originated  in  the 
House  of  Representatives,  entitled  "An  act  for  an  apportionment  of  Rep- 
resentatives among  the  several  States  according  to  the  Sixth  Census," 
and  have  caused  the  same  to  be  deposited  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary 
of  State,  accompanied  by  an  exposition  of  my  reasons  for  giving  to  it  my 
sanction.  JQHN 


[Transmitted  to  the  House  of  Representatives  by  the  Secretary  of  State  in  compliance  with  a 

resolution  of  that  body.] 

WASHINGTON,  June  25,  1842. 

\  BILL  entitled   "An  act  for  an  apportionment  of  Representatives  among  the  several  States 
according  to  the  Sixth  Census,"  approved  June  25,  1842. 

In  approving  this  bill  I  feel  it  due  to  myself  to  say,  as  well  that  my  motives  for 
signing  it  may  be  rightly  understood  as  that  my  opinions  may  not  be  liable  to  be 
misconstrued  or  quoted  hereafter  erroneously  as  a  precedent,  that  I  have  not  pro- 
ceeded so  much  upon  a  clear  and  decided  opinion  of  my  own  respecting  the  consti- 
tutionality or  policy  of  the  entire  act  as  from  respect  to  the  declared  will  of  the  two 
Houses  of  Congress. 

In  yielding  my  doubts  to  the  matured  opinion  of  Congress  I  have  followed  the 
advice  of  the  first  Secretary  of  State  to  the  first  President  of  the  United  States  and 
the  example  set  by  that  illustrious  citizen  upon  a  memorable  occasion. 

When  I  was  a  member  of  either  House  of  Congress  I  acted  under  the  conviction 
that  to  doubt  as  to  the  constitutionality  of  a  law  was  sufficient  to  induce  me  to  give 
my  vote  against  it;  but  I  have  not  been  able  to  bring  myself  to  believe  that  a  doubt- 
ful opinion  of  the  Chief  Magistrate  ought  to  outweigh  the  solemnly  pronounced 
opinion  of  the  representatives  of  the  people  and  of  the  States. 

One  of  the  prominent  features  of  the  bill  is  that  which  purports  to  be  mandatory 
or,  the  States  to  form  districts  for  the  choice  of  Representatives  to  Congress,  in  single 
districts.  That  Congress  itself  has  power  by  law  to  alter  State  regulations  respecting 
the  manner  of  holding  elections  for  Representatives  is  clear,  but  its  power  to  com- 
mand the  States  to  make  new  regulations  or  alter  their  existing  regulations  is  the 
question  upon  which  I  have  felt  deep  and  strong  doubts.  1  have  yielded  those 

*'rr.'ui*mittinsr  names  and  compensation  of  employees  and  witnesses  in  connection  with  the 
commission  of  inquiry  relative  to  the  public  buildings  in  Washington,  I).  C. 


2013  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

•»> 

doubts,  however,  to  the  opinion  of  the  Legislature,  giving  effect  to  their  enactment 
as  far  as  depends  on  my  approbation,  and  leaving  questions  which  may  arise  here- 
after, if  unhappily  such  should  arise,  to  be  settled  by  full  consideration  of  the  several 
provisions  of  the  Constitution  and  the  laws  and  the  authority  of  each  House  to 
judge  of  the  elections,  returns,  and  qualifications  of  its  own  members. 

Similar  considerations  have  operated  with  me  in  regard  to  the  representation  of 
fractions  above  a  moiety  of  the  representative  number,  and  where  such  moiety  exceeds 
30,000 — a  question  on  which  a  diversity  of  opinion  has  existed  from  the  foundation 
of  the  Government.  The  provision  recommends  itself  from  its  nearer  approxima- 
tion to  equality  than  would  be  found  in  the  application  of  a  common  and  simple 
divisor  to  the  entire  population  of  each  State,  and  corrects  in  a  great  degree  those 
inequalities  which  are  destined  at  the  recurrence  of  each  succeeding  census  so  greatly 
to  augment. 

In  approving  the  bill  I  natter  myself  that  a  disposition  will  be  perceived  on  my 
part  to  concede  to  the  opinions  of  Congress  in  a  matter  which  may  conduce  to  the 
good  of  the  country  and  the  stability  of  its  institutions,  upon  which  my  own  opinion 
is  not  clear  and  decided.  But  it  seemed  to  me  due  to  the  respectability  of  opin- 
ion against  the  constitutionality  of  the  bill,  as  well  as  to  the  real  difficulties  of  the 
subject,  which  no  one  feels  more  sensibly  than  I  do,  that  the  reasons  which  have 
determined  me  should  be  left  on  record.  TOHN  TYLER 


WASHINGTON,  July  z,  1842. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  pursuance  of  the  suggestions  contained  in  the  accompanying  letter 
from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  and  of  my  own  convictions  of  their  pro- 
priety, I  transmit  to  the  Senate  the  report  made  by  Lieutenant  Wilkes, 
commander  of  the  exploring  expedition,  relative  to  the  Oregon  Terri- 
tory. Having  due  regard  to  the  negotiations  now  pending  between  this 
Government  and  the  Government  of  Great  Britain  through  its  special 
envoy,  I  have  thought  it  proper  to  communicate  the  report  confidentially 
to  the  Senate.  JQHN  Tyi^R 

WASHINGTON,  July  2,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  submit  to  Congress  the  printed  copy  of  certain  resolutions  of  the 
legislature  of  the  State  of  Louisiana,  accompanied  by  a  letter  from  the 
Senators  and  Representatives  from  that  State,  and  also  a  letter  from 
the  Solicitor  of  the  Treasury  and  Commissioner  of  the  General  Land 
Office,  requesting  and  recommending  that  a  suit  in  ejectment  may  be 
authorized  and  directed  in  order  to  test  the  validity  of  a  grant  made  on 
the  2oth  of  June,  1797,  by  the  Baron  de  Carondelet,  Governor- General 
of  Louisiana,  to  the  Marquis  de  Maison  Rouge. 

The  magnitude  of  this  claim  renders  it  highly  desirable  that  a  speedy 
termination  should  be  put  to  all  contest  concerning  it,  and  I  therefore 
recommend  that  Congress  shall  authorize  such  proceedings  as  may  be 
best  calculated  to  bring  it  to  a  close  TOHN  TYI  FR 


John  Tyler  2014 

WASHINGTON,  July  p,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of 
the  2ist  ultimo,  requesting  information  relative  to  proceedings  of  this 
Government  in  the  case  of  George  Johnson,  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States  aggrieved  by  acts  of  authorities  of  the  Republic  of  Uruguay,  I 
transmit  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State  with  the  accompanying 

papers>  JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  July  if,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
1  2th  instant,  requesting  copies  of  papers  upon  the  subject  of  the  rela- 
tions between  the  United  States  and  the  Mexican  Republic,  I  transmit 
a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State  and  the  documents  by  which  it  was 
accompanied.  JOHN 


WASHINGTON,  July  14.,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  nth  instant, 
calling  for  the  recent  correspondence  between  the  Republic  of  Mexico 
and  this  Government  in  relation  to  Texas,  I  transmit  a  report  from  the 
Secretary  of  State,  with  the  accompanying  documents. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  July  20,  184,2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

In  further  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Represent- 
atives of  the  29th  of  April  last,  I  transmit  herewith  a  supplemental 
and  additional  report  of  William  M.  Steuart,  one  of  the  commissioners 
appointed  to  investigate  the  affairs  of  the  New  York  custom-house,  which 
has  recently  been  received,  and  which,  like  the  reports  of  the  commis- 
sioners heretofore  communicated  to  the  House,  I  have  not  had  an  oppor- 
tunity to  examine.  For  the  reason  stated  in  my  message  to  the  House 
of  the  3oth  of  April  last,  I  shall  abstain,  as  I  have  done  hitherto,  from 
recommending  any  specific  measures  which  might  be  suggested  by  an 
examination  of  the  various  reports  on  the  subject. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  July  22,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
i3th  instant,  upon  the  subject  of  the  relations  between  the  United  States 


2015  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

and  the  Republic  of  Texas,  I  transmit  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of 
State.  My  last  communication  to  Congress  relating  to  that  Republic 
was  my  message  of  the  3Oth  of  March  last,  suggesting  the  expediency 
of  legislative  provisions  for  improving  the  trade  and  facilitating  the 
intercourse  by  post  between  the  United  States  and  Texas.  The  report 
of  the  Secretary  of  State  is  accompanied  by  a  copy  of  all  the  correspond- 
ence between  the  two  Governments  since  that  period  which  it  would 
be  compatible  with  the  public  interest  to  communicate  to  the  House  of 
Representatives  at  this  time,  TOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  August  8,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  the  communication  made  to  the  Senate  on  the  i3th  of  June,  in 
answer  to  its  resolution  of  the  2d  of  March  last,  there  appears  to  have 
been,  among  other  papers,  sundry  letters  addressed  to  the  Department 
of  State  by  certain  claimants  or  their  agents  containing  reflections  upon 
the  character  of  the  umpire  appointed  by  His  Prussian  Majesty  pursuant 
to  the  convention  between  the  United  States  and  the  Mexican  Repub- 
lic of  the  nth  of  April,  1839.  As  the  call  was  for  all  communications 
which  had  been  addressed  to  the  Department  of  State  by  any  of  the  claim- 
ants under  that  convention  relative  to  the  proceedings  and  progress  of 
the  mixed  commission,  the  copies  were  prepared  and  submitted  without 
attracting  the  attention  either  of  the  head  of  the  Department  or  myself. 
If  those  letters  had  been  noticed,  their  transmission  to  the  Senate,  if 
transmitted  at  all,  would  have  been  accompanied  by  a  disclaimer  on  the 
part  of  the  Executive  of  any  intention  to  approve  such  charges.  The 
Executive  has  no  complaint  to  make  against  the  conduct  or  decisions  of 
the  highly  respectable  person  appointed  by  his  sovereign  umpire  between 
the  American  and  Mexican  commissioners,  JOHN"  TVT  VR 


WASHINGTON,  August  TO,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  your  resolution  of  the  iSth  July,  I  herewith  trans- 
mit a  letter  from  the  Acting  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  and  a  report  from 
the  Commissioner  of  Public  Buildings,  together  with  the  accompanying 
documents.*  JQHN 


WASHINGTON,  August  if,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  have  the  satisfaction  to  communicate  to  the  Senate  the  results  of  the 
negotiations  recently  had  in  this  city  with  the  British  minister,  special 
and  extraordinary. 

*  Relating  to  the  macadamizing  of  Pennsylvania  avenue,  Washington,  D.  C. 


John  Tylet  2016 

'These  results  comprise — 

First.  A  treaty  to  settle  and  define  the  boundaries  between  the  terri- 
tories of  the  United  States  aud  the  possessions  of  Her  Britannic  Majesty 
in  North  America,  for  the  suppression  of  the  African  slave  trade,  and  the 
surrender  of  criminals  fugitive  from  justice  in  certain  cases. 

Second.  A  correspondence  on  the  subject  of  the  interference  of  the 
colonial  authorities  of  the  British  West  Indies  with  American  merchant 
vessels  driven  by  stress  of  weather  or  carried  by  violence  into  the  ports 
of  those  colonies. 

Third.  A  correspondence  upon  the  subject  of  the  attack  and  destruc- 
tion of  the  steamboat  Caroline. 

Fourth.  A  correspondence  on  the  subject  of  impressment. 

If  this  treaty  shall  receive  the  approbation  of  the  Senate,  it  will  termi- 
nate a  difference  respecting  boundary  which  has  long  subsisted  between 
the  two  Governments,  has  been  the  subject  of  several  ineffectual  at- 
tempts at  settlement,  and  has  sometimes  led  to  great  irritation,  not  with- 
out danger  of  disturbing  the  existing  peace.  Both  the  United  States 
and  the  States  more  immediately  concerned  have  entertained  no  doubt 
of  the  validity  of  the  American  title  to  all  the  territory  which  has  been 
in  dispute,  but  that  title  was  controverted  and  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  had  agreed  to  make  the  dispute  a  subject  of  arbitration. 
One  arbitration  had  been  actually  had,  but  had  failed  to  settle  the  con- 
troversy, and  it  was  found  at  the  commencement  of  last  year  that  a  cor- 
respondence had  been  in  progress  between  the  two  Governments  for  a 
joint  commission,  with  an  ultimate  reference  to  an  umpire  or  arbitrator 
with  authority  to  make  a  final  decision.  That  correspondence,  however, 
had  been  retarded  by  various  occurrences,  and  had  come  to  no  definite 
result  when  the  special  mission  of  Lord  Ashburton  was  announced. 
This  movement  on  the  part  of  England  afforded  in  the  judgment  of  the 
Executive  a  favorable  opportunity  for  making  an  attempt  to  settle  this 
long-existing  controversy  by  some  agreement  or  treaty  without  further 
reference  to  arbitration. 

It  seemed  entirely  proper  that  if  this  purpose  were  entertained  consul- 
tation should  be  had  with  the  authorities  of  the  States  of  Maine  and 
Massachusetts.  Letters,  therefore,  of  which  copies  are  herewith  com- 
municated, were  addressed  to  the  governors  of  those  States,  suggesting 
chat  commissioners  should  be  appointed  by  each  of  them,  respectivel)',  to 
repair  to  this  city  and  confer  with  the  authorities  of  this  Government  on 
a  line  by  agreement  or  compromise,  with  its  equivalents  and  compensa- 
tions. This  suggestion  was  met  by  both  States  in  a  spirit  of  candor  and 
patriotism  aud  promptly  complied  with.  Four  commissioners  on  the  part 
of  Maine  and  three  on  the  part  of  Massachusetts,  all  persons  of  distinc- 
tion and  high  character,  were  duly  appointed  and  commissioned  and  lost 
no  time  in  presenting  themselves  at  the  seat  of  the  Government  of  the 
United  States.  These  commissioners  have  been  in  correspondence  with 


2017  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

this  Government  during  the  period  of  the  discussions;  have  enjoyed  its 
confidence  and  freest  communications;  have  aided  the  general  object  with 
their  counsel  and  advice,  and  in  the  end  have  unanimously  signified  their 
assent  to  the  line  proposed  in  the  treaty. 

Ordinarily  it  would  be  no  easy  task  to  reconcile  and  bring  together 
such  a  variety  of  interests  in  a  matter  in  itself  difficult  and  perplexed, 
but  the  efforts  of  the  Government  in  attempting  to  accomplish  this 
desirable  object  have  been  seconded  and  sustained  by  a  spirit  of  accom- 
modation and  conciliation  on  the  part  of  the  States  concerned,  to  which 
much  of  the  success  of  these  efforts  is  to  be  ascribed. 

Connected  with  the  settlement  of  the  line  of  the  northeastern  bound- 
ary, so  far  as  it  respects  the  States  of  Maine  and  Massachusetts,  is  the 
continuation  of  that  line  along  the  highlands  to  the  north  westernmost 
head  of  Connecticut  River.  Which  of  the  sources  of  that  stream  is 
entitled  to  this  character  has  been  matter  of  controversy  and  of  some 
interest  to  the  State  of  New  Hampshire.  The  King  of  the  Netherlands 
decided  the  main  branch  to  be  the  northwesternmost  head  of  the  Con- 
necticut. This  did  not  satisfy  the  claim  of  New  Hampshire.  The  line 
agreed  to  in  the  present  treaty  follows  the  highlands  to  the  head  of 
Halls  Stream  and  thence  down  that  river,  embracing  the  whole  claim 
of  New  Hampshire  and  establishing  her  title  to  100,000  acres  of  terri- 
tory more  than  she  would  have  had  by  the  decision  of  the  King  of  the 
Netherlands. 

By  the  treaty  of  1783  the  line  is  to  proceed  down  the  Connecticut 
River  to  the  forty-fifth  degree  of  north  latitude,  and  thence  west  by  that 
parallel  till  it  strikes  the  St.  Lawrence.  Recent  examinations  having 
ascertained  that  the  line  heretofore  received  as  the  true  line  of  latitude 
between  those  points  was  erroneous,  and  that  the  correction  of  this  error 
would  not  only  leave  on  the  British  side  a  considerable  tract  of  territory 
heretofore  supposed  to  belong  to  the  States  of  Vermont  and  New  York, 
but  also  Rouses  Point,  the  site  of  a  military  work  of  the  United  States, 
it  has  been  regarded  as  an  object  of  importance  not  only  to  establish  the 
rights  and  jurisdiction  of  those  States  up  to  the  line  to  which  they  have 
been  considered  to  extend,  but  also  to  comprehend  Rouses  Point  within 
the  territory  of  the  United  States.  The  relinquishment  by  the  British 
Government  of  all  the  territory  south  of  the  line  heretofore  considered 
to  be  the  true  line  has  been  obtained,  and  the  consideration  for  this 
relinquishment  is  to  inure  by  the  provisions  of  the  treaty  to  the  States 
of  Maine  and  Massachusetts 

The  line  of  boundary,  then,  from  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix  to  the 
St.  Lawrence,  so  far  as  Maine  and  Massachusetts  are  concerned,  is  fixed 
by  their  own  consent  and  for  considerations  satisfactory  to  them,  the 
chief  of  these  considerations  being  the  privilege  of  transporting  the  lum- 
ber and  agricultural  products  grown  and  raised  in  Maine  on  the  waters  of 
the  St.  Johns  and  its  tributaries  down  that  river  to  the  ocean  free  from 


John  Tyler  2018 

imposition  or  disability.  The  importance  of  this  privilege,  perpetual  in 
its  terms,  to  a  country  covered  at  present  by  pine  forests  of  great  value, 
and  much  of  it  capable  hereafter  of  agricultural  improvement,  is  not  a 
matter  upon  which  the  opinion  of  intelligent  men  is  likely  to  be  divided. 

So  far  as  New  Hampshire  is  concerned,  the  treaty  secures  all  that  she 
requires,  and  New  York  and  Vermont  are  quieted  to  the  extent  of  their 
claim  and  occupation.  The  difference  which  would  be  made  in  the  north- 
ern boundary  of  these  two  States  by  correcting  the  parallel  of  latitude 
may  be  seen  on  Tanner's  maps  (1836),  new  atlas,  maps  Nos.  6  and  9. 

From  the  intersection  of  the  forty-fifth  degree  of  north  latitude  with 
the  St.  Lawrence  and  along  that  river  and  the  lakes  to  the  water  com- 
munication between  Lake  Huron  and  Lake  Superior  the  line  was  defini- 
tively agreed  on  by  the  commissioners  of  the  two  Governments  under 
the  sixth  article  of  the  treaty  of  Ghent;  but  between  this  last-mentioned 
point  and  the  Lake  of  the  Woods  the  commissioners  acting  under  the 
seventh  article  of  that  treaty  found  several  matters  of  disagreement,  and 
therefore  made  no  joint  report  to  their  respective  Governments.  The 
first  of  these  was  Sugar  Island,  or  St.  Georges  Island,  lying  in  St.  Marys 
River,  or  the  water  communication  between  Lakes  Huron  and  Superior. 
By  the  present  treaty  this  island  is  embraced  in  the  territories  of  the 
United  States.  Both  from  soil  and  position  it  is  regarded  as  of  much 
value. 

Another  matter  of  difference  was  the  manner  of  extending  the  line 
from  the  point  at  which  the  commissioners  arrived,  north  of  Isle  Roy  ale, 
in  Lake  Superior,  to  the  Lake  of  the  Woods.  The  British  commissioner 
insisted  on  proceeding  to  Fond  du  Lac,  at  the  southwest  angle  of  the 
lake,  and  thence  by  the  river  St.  Louis  to  the  Rainy  Lake.  The  Ameri- 
can commissioner  supposed  the  true  course  to  be  to  proceed  by  way  of 
the  Dog  River.  Attempts  were  made  to  compromise  this  difference,  but 
without  success.  The  details  of  these  proceedings  are  found  at  length 
in  the  printed  separate  reports  of  the  commissioners. 

From  the  imperfect  knowledge  of  this  remote  country  at  the  date  of 
the  treaty  of  peace,  some  of  the  descriptions  in  that  treaty  do  not  har- 
monize with  its  natural  features  as  now  ascertained.  ' '  Long  Lake' '  is 
nowhere  to  be  found  under  that  name.  There  is  reason  for  supposing, 
however,  that  the  sheet  of  water  intended  by  that  name  is  the  estuary  at 
the  mouth  of  Pigeon  River.  The  present  treaty  therefore  adopts  that 
estuary  and  river,  and  afterwards  pursues  the  usual  route  across  the 
height  of  land  by  the  various  portages  and  small  lakes  till  the  line 
reaches  Rainy  Lake,  from  which  the  commissioners  agreed  on  the  exten- 
sion of  it  to  its  termination  in  the  northwest  angle  of  the  Lake  of  the 
Woods.  The  region  of  country  on  and  near  the  shore  of  the  lake 
between  Pigeon  River  on  the  north  and  Fond  du  Lac  and  the  river  St. 
Louis  on  the  south  and  west,  considered  valuable  as  a  mineral  region, 
is  thus  included  within  the  United  States.  It  embraces  a  territory  of 


2oi9  Jlfessages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

4,000,000  acres  northward  of  the  claim  set  up  by  the  British  commis- 
sioner under  the  treaty  of  Ghent.  From  the  height  of  land  at  the  head 
of  Pigeon  River  westerly  to  the  Rainy  Lake  the  country  is  understood 
to  be  of  little  value,  being  described  by  surveyors  and  marked  on  the 
map  as  a  region  of  rock  and  water. 

From  the  northwest  angle  of  the  Lake  of  the  Woods,  which  is  found 
to  be  in  latitude  45°  23'  55"  north,  existing  treaties  require  the  line  to  be 
run  due  south  to  its  intersection  with  the  forty-fifth  parallel,  and  thence 
along  that  parallel  to  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

After  sundry  informal  communications  with  the  British  minister  upon 
the  subject  of  the  claims  of  the  two  countries  to  territory  west  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  so  little  probability  was  found  to  exist  of  coming  to 
any  agreement  on  that  subject  at  present  that  it  was  not  thought  expe- 
dient to  make  it  one  of  the  subjects  of  formal  negotiation  to  be  entered 
upon  between  this  Government  and  the  British  minister  as  part  of  his 
duties  under  his  special  mission. 

By  the  treaty  of  1783  the  line  of  division  along  the  rivers  and  lakes 
from  the  place  where  the  forty-fifth  parallel  of  north  latitude  strikes  the 
St.  Lawrence  to  the  outlet  of  Lake  Superior  is  invariably  to  be  drawn 
through  the  middle  of  such  waters,  and  not  through  the  middle  of  their 
main  channels.  Such  a  line,  if  extended  according  to  the  literal  terms  of 
the  treaty,  would,  it  is  obvious,  occasionally  intersect  islands.  The  man- 
ner in  which  the  commissioners  of  the  two  Governments  dealt  with  this 
difficult  subject  may  be  seen  in  their  reports.  But  where  the  line  thus 
following  the  middle  of  the  river  or  water  course  did  not  meet  with 
islands,  yet  it  was  liable  sometimes  to  leave  the  only  practicable  navi- 
gable channel  altogether  on  one  side.  The  treaty  made  no  provision 
for  the  common  use  of  the  waters  by  the  citizens  and  subjects  of  both 
countries. 

It  has  happened,  therefore,  in  a  few  instances  that  the  use  of  the  river 
in  particular  places  would  be  greatly  diminished  to  one  party  or  the  other 
if  in  fact  there  was  not  a  choice  in  the  use  of  channels  and  passages. 
Thus  at  the  Long  Sault,  in  the  St.  Lawrence — a  dangerous  passage, 
practicable  only  for  boats — the  only  safe  run  is  between  the  Long  Sault 
Islands  and  Barnharts  Island  (all  which  belong  to  the  United  States)  on 
one  side  and  the  American  shore  on  the  other.  On  the  other  hand,  by 
far  the  best  passage  for  vessels  of  any  depth  of  water  from  Lake  Krie 
into  the  Detroit  River  is  between  Bois  Blanc,  a  British  island,  and  the 
Canadian  shore.  So  again,  there  are  several  channels  or  passages,  of 
different  degrees  of  facility  and  usefulness,  between  the  several  islands 
in  the  river  St.  Clair  at  or  near  its  entry  into  the  lake  of  that  name.  In 
these  three  cases  the  treaty  provides  that  all  the  several  passages  and 
channels  shall  be  free  and  open  to  the  use  of  the  citizens  and  subjects  of 
both  parties. 

The  treaty  obligations  subsisting  between  the  two  countries  for  the 


John  Tylei  2020 

suppression  of  the  African  slave  trade  and  the  complaints  made  to  this 
Government  within  the  last  three  or  four  years,  many  of  them  but  too 
well  founded,  of  the  visitation,  seizure,  and  detention  of  American  ves- 
sels on  that  coast  by  British  cruisers  could  not  but  form  a  delicate  and 
highly  important  part  of  the  negotiations  which  have  now  been  held. 

The  early  and  prominent  part  which  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  has  taken  for  the  abolition  of  this  unlawful  and  inhuman  traffic  is 
well  known.  By  the  tenth  article  of  the  treaty  of  Ghent  it  is  declared 
that  the  traffic  in  slaves  is  irreconcilable  with  the  principles  of  humanity 
and  justice,  and  that  both  His  Majesty  and  the  United  States  are  desir- 
ous of  continuing  their  efforts  to  promote  its  entire  abolition;  and  it  is 
thereby  agreed  that  both  the  contracting  parties  shall  use  their  best 
endeavors  to  accomplish  so  desirable  an  object.  The  Government  of  the 
United  States  has  by  law  declared  the  African  slave  trade  piracy,  and  at 
its  suggestion  other  nations  have  made  similar  enactments.  It  has  not 
been  wanting  in  honest  and  zealous  efforts,  made  in  conformity  with 
the  wishes  of  the  whole  country,  to  accomplish  the  entire  abolition  of  the 
traffic  in  slaves  upon  the  African  coast,  but  these  efforts  and  those  of 
other  countries  directed  to  the  same  end  have  proved  to  a  considerable 
degree  unsuccessful.  Treaties  are  known  to  have  been  entered  into  some 
years  ago  between  England  and  France  by  which  the  former  power, 
which  usually  maintains  a  large  naval  force  on  the  African  station,  was 
authorized  to  seize  and  bring  in  for  adjudication  vessels  found  engaged 
in  the  slave  trade  under  the  French  flag. 

It  is  known  that  in  December  last  a  treaty  was  signed  in  London  by 
the  representatives  of  England,  France,  Russia,  Prussia,  and  Austria  hav- 
ing for  its  professed  object  a  strong  and  united  effort  of  the  five  powers 
to  put  an  end  to  the  traffic.  This  treaty  was  not  officially  communicated 
to  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  but  its  provisions  and  stipula- 
tions are  supposed  to  be  accurately  known  to  the  public.  It  is  under- 
stood to  be  not  yet  ratified  on  the  part  of  France. 

Xo  application  or  request  has  been  made  to  this  Government  to  become 
party  to  this  treaty,  but  the  course  it  might  take  in  regard  to  it  has 
excited  no  small  degree  of  attention  and  discussion  in  Europe,  as  the 
principle  upon  which  it  is  founded  and  the  stipulations  which  it  contains 
have  caused  warm  animadversions  and  great  political  excitement. 

In  my  message  at  the  commencement  of  the  present  session  of  Congress 
I  endeavored  to  state  the  principles  which  this  Government  supports 
respecting  the  right  of  search  and  the  immunity  of  flags.  Desirous  of 
maintaining  those  principles  fully,  at  the  same  time  that  existing  obliga- 
tions should  be  fulfilled,  I  have  thought  it  most  consistent  with  the  honor 
and  dignity  of  the  country  that  it  should  execute  its  own  laws  and  per- 
form its  own  obligations  by  its  own  means  and  its  own  power. 

The  examination  or  visitation  of  the  merchant  vessels  of  one  nation 
by  the  cruisers  of  another  for  any  purpose  except  those  known  and 


2O2i  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

acknowledged  by  the  law  of  nations,  under  whatever  restraints  or  regu- 
lations it  may  take  place,  may  lead  to  dangerous  results.  It  is  far  better 
by  other  means  to  supersede  any  supposed  necessity  or  any  motive  for 
such  examination  or  visit.  Interference  with  a  merchant  vessel  by  an 
armed  cruiser  is  always  a  delicate  proceeding,  apt  to  touch  the  point  of 
national  honor  as  well  as  to  affect  the  interests  of  individuals.  It  has 
been  thought,  therefore,  expedient,  not  only  in  accordance  with  the  stip- 
ulations of  the  treaty  of  Ghent,  but  at  the  same  time  as  removing  all 
pretext  on  the  part  of  others  for  violating  the  immunities  of  the  Ameri- 
can flag  upon  the  seas,  as  they  exist  and  are  defined  by  the  law  of 
nations,  to  enter  into  the  articles  now  submitted  to  the  Senate. 

The  treaty  which  I  now  submit  to  you  proposes  no  alteration,  miti- 
gation, or  modification  of  the  rules  of  the  law  of  nations.  It  provides 
simply  that  each  of  the  two  Governments  shall  maintain  on  the  coast  of 
Africa  a  sufficient  squadron  to  enforce  separately  and  respectively  the 
laws,  rights,  and  obligations  of  the  two  countries  for  the  suppression  of 
the  slave  trade. 

Another  consideration  of  great  importance  has  recommended  this 
mode  of  fulfilling  the  duties  and  obligations  of  the  country.  Our  com- 
merce along  the  western  coast  of  Africa  is  extensive,  and  supposed  to  be 
increasing.  There  is  reason  to  think  that  in  many  cases  those  engaged 
in  it  have  met  with  interruptions  and  annoyances  caused  by  the  jeal- 
ousy and  instigation  of  rivals  engaged  in  the  same  trade.  Many  com- 
plaints on  this  subject  have  reached  the  Government.  A  respectable 
naval  force  on  the  coast  is  the  natural  resort  and  security  against  f ui  - 
ther  occurrences  of  this  kind. 

The  surrender  to  justice  of  persons  who,  having  committed  high  crimes, 
seek  an  asylum  in  the  territories  of  a  neighboring  nation  would  seem  to 
be  an  act  due  to  the  cause  of  general  justice  and  properly  belonging 
to  the  present  state  of  civilization  and  intercourse.  The  British  Prov- 
inces of  North  America  are  separated  from  the  States  of  the  Union  by  a 
line  of  several  thousand  miles,  and  along  portions  of  this  line  the  amount 
of  population  on  either  side  is  quite  considerable,  while  the  passage  of 
the  boundary  is  always  easy. 

Offenders  against  the  law  on  the  one  side  transfer  themselves  to  the 
other.  Sometimes,  with  great  difficulty,  they  are  brought  to  justice,  but 
very  often  they  wholly  escape.  A  consciousness  of  immunity  from  the 
power  of  avoiding  justice  in  this  way  instigates  the  unprincipled  and 
reckless  to  the  commission  of  offenses,  and  the  peace  and  good  neighbor- 
hood of  the  border  are  consequently  often  disturbed. 

In  the  case  of  offenders  fleeing  from  Canada  into  the  United  States,  the 
governors  of  States  are  often  applied  to  for  their  surrender,  and  questions 
of  a  very  embarrassing  nature  arise  from  these  applications.  It  has 
been  thought  highly  important,  therefore,  to  provide  for  the  whole  case 
by  a  proper  treaty  stipulation.  The  article  on  the  subject  in  the  pro- 
posed treaty  is  carefully  confined  to  such  offenses  as  all  mankind  agree 


John  Tylet  2022 

to  regard  as  heinous  and  destructive  of  the  security  of  life  and  property. 
In  this  careful  and  specific  enumeration  of  crimes  the  object  has  been 
to  exclude  all  political  offenses  or  criminal  charges  arising  from  wars 
or  intestine  commotions.  Treason,  misprision  of  treason,  libels,  deser- 
tion from  military  service,  and  other  offenses  of  similar  character  are 
excluded. 

And  lest  some  unforeseen  inconvenience  or  unexpected  abuse  should 
arise  from  the  stipulation  rendering  its  continuance  in  the  opinion  of  one 
or  both  of  the  parties  not  longer  desirable,  it  is  left  in  the  power  of  either 
to  put  an  end  to  it  at  will. 

The  destruction  of  the  steamboat  Caroline  at  Schlosser  four  or  five  years 
ago  occasioned  no  small  degree  of  excitement  at  the  time,  and  became  the 
subject  of  correspondence  between  the  two  Governments.  That  corre- 
spondence, having  been  suspended  for  a  considerable  period,  was  renewed 
in  the  spring  of  the  last  year,  but  no  satisfactory  result  having  been 
arrived  at,  it  was  thought  proper,  though  the  occurrence  had  ceased  to 
be  fresh  and  recent,  not  to  omit  attention  to  it  on  the  present  occasion. 
It  has  only  been  so  far  discussed  in  the  correspondence  now  submitted  as 
it  was  accomplished  by  a  violation  of  the  territory  of  the  United  States. 
The  letter  of  the  British  minister,  while  he  attempts  to  justify  that  viola- 
tion upon  the  ground  of  a  pressing  and  overruling  necessity,  admitting, 
nevertheless,  that  even  if  justifiable  an  apology  was  due  for  it,  and 
accompanying  this  acknowledgment  \vith  assurances  of  the  sacred  regard 
of  his  Government  for  the  inviolability  of  national  territory,  has  seemed 
to  me  sufficient  to  warrant  forbearance  from  any  further  remonstrance 
against  what  took  place  as  an  aggression  on  the  soil  and  territory  of 
the  country.  On  the  subject  of  the  interference  of  the  British  authorities 
in  the  West  Indies,  a  confident  hope  is  entertained  that  the  correspond- 
ence which  has  taken  place,  showing  the  grounds  taken  by  this  Govern- 
ment and  the  engagements  entered  into  by  the  British  minister,  will  be 
found  such  as  to  satisfy  the  just  expectation  of  the  people  of  the  United 
States. 

The  impressment  of  seamen  from  merchant  vessels  of  this  country  by 
British  cruisers,  although  not  practiced  in  time  of  peace,  and  therefore 
not  at  present  a  productive  cause  of  difference  and  irritation,  has,  never- 
theless, hitherto  been  so  prominent  a  topic  of  controversy  and  is  so  likely 
to  bring  on  renewed  contentions  at  the  first  breaking  out  of  a  European 
war  that  it  has  been  thought  the  part  of  wisdom  now  to  take  it  into  seri- 
ous and  earnest  consideration.  The  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  State 
to  the  British  minister  explains  the  ground  which  the  Government  has 
assumed  and  the  principles  which  it  means  to  uphold.  For  the  defense 
of  these  grounds  and  the  maintenance  of  these  principles  the  most  per- 
fect reliance  is  placed  on  the  intelligence  of  the  American  people  and  on 
their  firmness  and  patriotism  in  whatever  touches  the  honor  of  the  coun- 
try or  its  great  and  essential  interests.  JOHN  TYI  KR 


2023  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

[The  following  are  inserted  because  they  pertain  to  the  treaty  transmitted  with  the  message  of 
President  Tyler  immediately  preceding.] 

DEPARTMENT  OF  STATE, 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States:  Washington,  August  j,  1848. 

The  Secretary  of  State  has  the  honor  to  transmit  to  the  Senate,  in  compliance 
with  a  resolution  adopted  by  it  on  the  2gth  ultimo,  a  copy  of  the  joint  report  of  the 
commissioners  under  the  treaty  of  Washington  of  August  9,  1842,  together  with  a 
copy  of  the  report  of  the  American  commissioner  transmitting  the  same  to  the  State 
Department.  JAMES  BTJCHANAN> 

Mr.  Smith  to  Mr.  Buchanan. 

WASHINGTON,  April  20,  1848. 

SIR:  In  presenting  to  you  the  joint  report  of  the  commissioners  appointed  under 
the  treaty  of  Washington  of  August  9,  1842,  to  survey  and  mark  the  line  of  boundary 
between  the  United  States  and  the  British  Provinces,  which  I  have  the  honor  here- 
with most  respectfully  to  submit,  1  have  to  perform  the  painful  duty  of  informing 
you  that  the  maps  of  that  line  and  of  the  adjacent  countrv,  which  had  been  elabo- 
rately constructed  by  the  scientific  corps  on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  and 
contained  upon  100  sheets  of  drawing  paper  of  the  largest  size,  together  with  the 
tables  of  the  survey,  have  been  destroyed  by  the  conflagration  of  the  building  in 
which  they  were  contained.  This  house  had  been  occupied  by  Major  James  D. 
Graham,  the  head  of  the  scientific  corps  and  principal  astronomer  of  the  American 
commission,  as  his  office  until  his  departure  for  Mexico.  All  the  maps,  drawings, 
and  tables  had  been  completed  and  duly  authenticated  by  the  joint  commissioners, 
and  were  ready  to  be  deposited  with  their  joint  report  under  their  hands  and  seals 
in  the  archives  of  this  Government.  Of  this  I  had  the  honor  to  inform  you  in  my 
letter  of  the  24th  ultimo. 

I  can  hardly  express  the  pain  which  this  unfortunate  event  has  occasioned  me. 
But  I  can  not  perceive  that  any  imputation  of  blame  can  properly  be  attached  to  any 
officer  of  the  commission.  The  care  and  custody  of  all  the  work  of  the  United  States 
scientific  corps  were  properly  placed  in  charge  of  Major  Graham,  as  the  head  of  that 
corps,  who  had  had  the  immediate  direction  and  superintendence  of  it  from  the  first 
organization  of  the  commission.  He  required  the  maps  and  tables  at  his  office  for 
reference  and  revision  in  the  progress  of  the  astronomical  work.  Upon  his  depar- 
ture  for  Mexico  he  placed  Lieutenant  A.  W.  Whipple  in  his  rooms  with  an  injunction 
to  guard  with  the  utmost  care  the  valuable  property  of  the  commission.  On  the  day 
after  he  left  the  citv,  and  when  for  the  first  time  informed  of  the  fact,  I  called  upon 
Lieutenant  Whipple  and  requested  him  to  have  all  the  maps,  drawings,  and  tables 
ready  to  be  turned  over  to  the  State  Department  on  the  following  day.  On  the  24th 
ultimo  I  acquainted  you  with  that  fact. 

No  censure  can  possibly  be  attributed  to  Lieutenant  Whipple,  whose  great  care 
and  attention  to  all  his  duties  have  been  on  all  occasions  highly  distinguished.  He 
escaped  from  the  fire  with  scarcely  an  article  of  his  dress,  and  his  loss  in  money  and 
clothing  is  at  least  £1,000.  Major  Graham  has  lost  his  valuable  library,  together 
with  personal  effects  to  a  large  amount.  The  fire  was  communicated  from  the  base- 
ment of  the  house,  and  by  no  effort  could  anything  be  saved. 

There  are  tracings  of  the  maps  upon  "tissue  paper,"  without  the  topography,  in 
the  Slate  of  Maine,  but  they  are  not  signed  by  the  commissioners. 

The  field  books  of  the  engineers  were,  fortunately,  not  in  Major  Graham's  office, 
and  are  preserved. 

Duplicates  of  the  maps,  duly  authenticated,  have  been  placed  in  the  British  ar- 
chives at  London,  which,  although  they  have  not  the  topography  of  the  country  so 


John  Tylei  2024 

fully  laid  down  upon  them  as  it  was  upon  our  own,  represent  with  equal  exactness 
the  survey  of  the  boundary  itself.  vShould  it  be  deemed  expedient  by  this  Govern- 
ment to  procure  copies  of  them,  access  to  those  archives  for  that  purpose  would 
undoubtedly  be  permitted,  and  the  object  accomplished  at  small  expense,  and  when 
completed  these  copies  could  be  authenticated  by  the  joint  commissioners  in  accord- 
ance with  the  provisions  of  the  treaty. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  great  respect,  your  obedient  and  humble  servant, 

ALBERT  SMITH. 


Report  of  the  joint  commission   of  boundary  appointed  under  the  treaty  of 
Washington  of  August  9,  1843. 

The  undersigned,  commissioners  appointed  under  the  treaty  of  Washington  to  trace 
and  mark  the  boundary,  as  directed  by  that  treaty,  between  the  British  possessions 
in  North  America  and  the  United  States — that  is  to  say,  James  Bucknall  Bucknall 
Estcourt,  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  British  army,  appointed  commissioner  by  Her 
Britannic  Majesty,  and  Albert  Smith,  appointed  commissioner  by  the  President  of 
the  United  States— having  accomplished  the  duty  assigned  to  them,  do  now,  in 
accordance  with  the  directions  of  the  said  treaty,  submit  the  following  report  and 
the  accompanying  maps,  jointly  signed,  to  their  respective  Governments. 

In  obedience  to  the  terms  of  the  treaty,  the  undersigned  met  at  Bangor,  in  the  State 
of  Maine,  on  the  1st  day  of  May,  1843,  where  they  produced  and  verified  the  author- 
ity under  which  they  each  were  respectively  to  act.  They  then  adjourned,  because 
the  weather  was  not  sufficiently  open  for  taking  the  field,  to  the  ist  of  the  following 
month  (June),  and  agreed  to  meet  again  at  that  time  at  Houlton. 

Accordingly,  they  did  meet  at  that  place,  and  began  their  operations. 

It  may  be  desirable  to  state  at  the  outset  that  for  the  sake  of  convenience  the 
whole  line  of  boundary  marked  by  the  undersigned  has  been  divided  in  the  mention 
made  of  the  different  portions  into  the  following  grand  divisions,  viz: 

"North  line,"  from  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix  to  the  intersection  of  the  St.  John. 

"  River  St.  John,"  from  the  intersection  of  the  north  line  to  the  mouth  of  the  St. 
Francis. 

"River  St.  Francis,"  from  its  mouth  to  the  outlet  of  Lake  Pohenagamook. 

"Southwest  line,"  from  the  outlet  of  Lake  Pohenagamook  to  the  Northwest  Branch 
of  the  St.  John. 

"South  line,"  from  the  Northwest  Branch  to  the  parallel  of  latitude  46°  25'  on 
the  Southwest  Branch. 

"Southwest  Branch,"  from  the  parallel  46°  25'  to  its  source. 

"Highlands,"  from  the  source  of  the  Southwest  Branch  of  the  St.  John  to  the 
source  of  Halls  Stream. 

"Halls  Stream,"  from  its  source  to  the  intersection  of  the  line  of  Valentine  and 
Collins. 

"  West  line,"  from  Halls  Stream  to  the  St.  Lawrence  near  St.  Regis,  along  the  line 
of  Valentine  and  Collins. 

To  return  to  the  narration  of  operations: 

The  exploring  line  of  Colonel  Bouchette  and  Mr.  Johnson,  as  directed  by  the 
treaty,  was  traced  from  the  monument  at  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix  to  the  intersec- 
tion of  the  St.  John. 

The  monument  found  at  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix,  as  described  in  the  report  of 
Colonel  lionchetie  and  I\lr.  Johnson,  and  th«-  course  of  their  exploring  line,  was 
traced  by  bla/es  or  marks  upon  the  trees. 

An  old  line,  cut  out  by  the  assistant  surveyors  of  Colonel  Hoiu-heUe  and  Mr.  John- 
son, was  also  found,  which  terminated  about  hall"  a  mile  north  of  the  South  Branch  ol 


2025  Afessages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

the  Meduxnikeag,  where,  by  records  to  which  the  undersigned  referred,  they  ascer- 
tained that  it  had  been  abandoned  because  of  its  deviation  from  the  exploring  line 
of  Colonel  Bouchette  and  Mr.  Johnson. 

After  the  exploration  and  re-marking  of  the  north  line  it  was  cut  out  30  feet  wide. 
The  same  was  afterwards  done  in  all  parts  where  the  boundary  passed  through 
woodland.  After  thus  opening  the  north  line  it  was  surveyed,  and  iron  posts  were 
erected  at  intervals  to  mark  it. 

The  general  bearing  of  the  line  was  rather  to  the  west  of  the  meridian  of  the  monu- 
ment at  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix.  The  precise  line  laid  down  by  the  undersigned 
was  determined  by  successive  courses,  of  which  each  was  made  to  be  as  long  as  was 
convenient,  provided  it  did  not  pass  out  of  the  opening  of  30  feet. 

At  each  angle  of  deflection  an  iron  monument  was  erected,  and  placed  anglewise 
with  the  line.  Other  monuments  were  erected  at  the  crossing  of  roads,  rivers,  and 
at  every  mile,  commencing  from  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix.  Those  which  were  not 
intended  to  mark  angles  of  deflection  were  placed  square  with  the  line. 

At  the  intersection  of  the  St.  John  by  the  north  line  the  river  is  deep  and  broad. 
The  boundary  runs  up  the  middle  of  the  channel  of  the  river,  as  indicated  by  the 
maps,  dividing  the  islands  as  follows: 

No.    i.  Ryan's  Island United  States. 

No.    2.  King's  Island United  States. 

No.    3.  Les  Trois  Isles United  States. 

No.    4.  La  Septieme  Isle United  States. 

No.    5.  Quissibis Great  Britain. 

No.    6.  La  Grand  Isle United  States. 

No.    7.  Thibideau's  Islands United  States. 

No.    8.  Madawaska  Islands Great  Britain. 

"No.    9.  Joseph  Michaud's  three  islands United  States. 

No.  10.  Pine  Island Great  Britain. 

No.  ii.  Baker's 

Turtle 

Dagle's 

Fourth 

Fifth 

No.  12.  Kennedy's  Island Great  Britain. 

No.  13.  Crock's 

Cranberry      islands Great  Britain. 

Gooseberry 

No.  14.  Savage's  Island United  States. 

No.  15.  Wheelock's  Island United  States. 

No.  16.  Caton's  Island United  States. 

No.  17.  Honeywell's  Island United  States. 

No.  18.  Savage  and  Johnson's  Island United  States. 

No.  19.  Crew's  Island United  States. 

No.  20.  Kendall's  Island Great  Britain. 

The  islands  were  distributed  to  Great  Britain  or  to  the  United  States,  as  they  were 
found  to  be  on  the  right  or  left  of  the  deep  channel.  There  was  but  one  doubtful 
case,  La  Septieme  Isle,  and  that  was  apportioned  to  the  United  States  because  the 
majority  of  the  owners  were  ascertained  to  reside  on  the  United  States  side  of 
the  river. 

Monuments  were  erected  upon  the  islands,  marking  them  for  Great  Britain  ot 
the  United  States,  as  the  case  may  have  been. 

After  leaving  the  St.  John  the  boundary  enters  the  St.  Francis,  dividing  the  islands 
at  the  mouth  of  that  river  in  the  manner  shown  in  the  maps.  It  then  runs  up  the 


islands  . .  Great  Britain. 


XII. 


'/•(./,  »,.,;-,•     <>/    r,,/f  /«-<if,r,-n     J/tiS/    /,,  K',  /•!!''.  •::•,,<     \'s,,</r,t       >,  ,  f At  > 
/  '  < 

'(f       Stitx  (•/(.«    f-rr,,<     (>'i*  _s/.-*/e     Afffof 


.,/,„/, 

•/ 

{j/trne-   ///  <S«/r< 


^  /~«~*  ^ 


LAST    PAC.K    OF    WEBSTER-ASHBURTON    TREATY,    \VIIICI!    I-IXi:!) 
THE    NORTHEASTERN    HorNDAKY    LINK. 


K«  //f     / 

^/,'  >,. 


X? 


/>  •  sC*<L*   afj£&a?te>£j  . 


f< 


TYLER'S   SIGNATURE   TO   THE   WEBSTER-ASHBURTON    TREATY. 


John  Tyler  2026 

St  Francis,  through  the  middle  of  the  lakes  upon  it,  to  the  outlet  of  Lake  Pohenaga- 
mook,  the  third  large  lakfc  from  the  mouth  of  the  river.  At  the  outlet  a  large  monu- 
ment has  been  erected. 

In  order  to  determine  the  point  on  the  Northwest  Branch  to  which  the  treaty 
directed  that  a  straight  line  should  be  run  from  the  outlet  of  Lake  Pohenagamook, 
a  survey  of  that  stream  was  made,  and  also  of  the  main  St.  John  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  the  mouth  of  the  Northwest  Branch,  and  a  line  was  cut  between  the  St. 
John  and  the  point  on  the  Northwest  Branch  ascertained  by  the  survey  to  be  10 
miles  in  the  nearest  direction  from  it,  and  the  distance  was  afterwards  verified  by 
chaining. 

It  was  ascertained  also,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  treaty,  by  a 
triangulation  of  the  country  toward  the  highlands  dividing  the  waters  of  the  St. 
Lawrence  and  of  the  St.  John,  that  more  than  7  miles  intervened  between  the  point 
selected  on  the  Northwest  Branch  and  the  crest  of  the  dividing  ridge.  A  large  iron 
monument  was  afterwards  erected  on  the  point  thus  selected,  and  the  space  around 
was  cleared  and  sown  with  grass  seed.  It  is  a  short  distance  below  the  outlet  of 
Lake  Ishaganalshegeck. 

The  outlet  of  Lake  Pohenagamook  and  the  point  on  the  Northwest  Branch  des- 
ignated by  the  treaty  having  been  thus  ascertained  and  marked,  in  the  spring  of 
1844  a  straight  line  was  run  between  them.  Along  that  line,  which  passes  entirely 
through  forest,  monuments  were  erected  at  every  mile,  at  the  crossings  of  the  prin- 
cipal streams  and  rivers,  and  at  the  tops  of  those  hills  where  a  transit  instrument  had 
been  set  up  to  test  the  straightness  of  the  line. 

As  soon  as  the  parallel  of  latitude  46°  25'  had  been  determined  on  the  Southwest 
Branch,  in  the  early  part  of  the  summer  of  1844,  a  straight  line  was  drawn  from  the 
boundary  point  on  the  Northwest  Branch  to  a  large  monument  erected  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Southwest  Branch  where  it  is  intersected  by  the  parallel  of  latitude 
46°  25'.  The  line  so  drawn  crosses  the  Southwest  Branch  once  before  it  reaches 
the  parallel  of  latitude  46°  25',  and  at  about  half  a  mile  distance  from  that  parallel. 
There  also  a  large  monument  has  been  set  up  on  the  left  bank. 

From  the  intersection  of  the  parallel  46°  25'  the  boundary  ascends  the  Southwest 
Branch,  passes  through  a  lake  near  its  head,  and  so  up  a  small  stream  which  falls 
into  the  lake  from  the  west  to  the  source  of  that  stream,  which  has  been  selected  as 
the  source  of  the  Southwest  Branch. 

On  the  Southwest  Branch  there  are  two  principal  forks,  at  each  of  which  two 
monuments  have  been  erected,  one  on  each  bank  of  the  river  immediately  above 
the  forks  and  upon  the  branch  established  as  the  boundary.  The  maps  point  out 
their  positions.  At  the  mouth  of  the  small  stream  selected  as  the  source  of  the 
Southwest  Branch  a  monument  has  been  erected  upon  a  delta  formed  by  two  small 
outlets.  Above  those  outlets  three  other  monuments  have  been  placed  at  intervals 
upon  the  same  stream. 

Upon  the  crest  of  the  dividing  ridge,  very  close  to  the  source  of  the  Southwest 
Branch,  a  large  monument  has  been  erected.  It  is  the  first  point  in  the  highlands, 
and  from  it  the  boundary  runs  along  the  crest  in  a  southerly  direction,  passing  near  to 
the  southeastern  shore  of  the  Portage  Lake,  and  so  on  to  a  large  monument  erected 
on  a  small  eminence  on  the  east  side  of  the  Kennebec  road.  Thence  it  passes  through 
a  dwelling  house  called  Tachereau's,  which  was  standing  there  at  the  time  the  line 
was  run;  so,  by  a  tortuous  course,  it  runs  to  the  top  of  Sandy  Stream  Mountain; 
thence,  inclining  to  the  southwest,  it  runs  over  Hog  Back  the  First,  as  shown  in  the 
maps;  thence  toward  Hog  Back  the  Second,  which  it  leaves  on  the  north  side. 
Further  on,  at  the  head  of  Leech  Lake,  there  is  a  stream  which  divides  its  waters 
and  flows  both  into  Canada  and  into  the  United  States.  The  boundary  has  been 
made  to  run  up  that  stream  a  short  distance  from  the  fork  where  the  waters  divide 
to  a  second  fork  ;  thence  between  the  streams  which  unite  to  form  that  fork,  and 


2O2J  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

then  to  ascend  again  the  dividing  ridge.  A  monument  has  been  erected  at  the 
fork  first  mentioned,  where  the  waters  divide. 

As  the  boundary  approaches  the  valley  of  Spider  River  it  bends  to  the  southeast, 
and,  by  a  wide  circuit  over  high  and  steep  hills,  it  turns  the  head  of  Spider  River; 
thence  it  bends  to  the  northwest  until  it  approaches  within  about  4  miles  of  Lake 
Megantic;  thence  it  turns  again  south,  having  the  valley  of  Arnolds  River  on  the 
right  and  of  Dead  River  on  the  left.  It  leaves  Gasford  Mountain  in  Canada,  threads 
its  way  over  very  high  ground  between  the  head  of  Arnolds  River  and  the  tributaries 
of  the  Magalloway;  inclines  then  to  the  north,  so  to  the  west,  over  very  rocky,  moun- 
tainous, and  difficult  country,  leaving  Gipps  Peak  in  the  United  States,  and  turns  by 
a  sharp  angle  at  Saddle  Back  to  the  south.  After  that  it  again  inclines  to  the  west, 
and  then  to  the  south,  and  again  to  the  west,  and  passes  the  head  of  the  Connecticut. 
About  3  miles  and  a  half  east  of  the  head  of  the  Connecticut  there  is  a  division  of 
waters  similar  to  that  described  near  Leech  Lake.  The  boundary  runs  down  a 
stream  from  near  its  source  to  the  fork  where  it  divides,  and  then  again  follows  the 
dividing  ridge.  The  spot  is  noted  on  the  map. 

After  the  boundary  has  passed  the  head  of  the  Connecticut  it  runs  to  the  north- 
west, descending  into  very  low,  swampy  ground  between  the  heads  of  Indian  Stream 
and  the  tributaries  of  the  St.  Francis.  Thus  it  passes  on,  bending  again  to  the  south 
of  west,  over  a  high  hill,  to  the  source  of  Halls  Stream. 

Iron  monuments  have  been  erected  at  intervals  along  the  highlands  from  the 
source  of  the  Southwest  Branch  of  the  St.  John  to  the  source  of  Halls  Stream, 
the  position  of  each  of  which  is  shown  upon  the  maps. 

From  the  source  of  Halls  Stream  the  boundary  descends  that  river,  dividing  the 
islands,  which  are,  however,  merely  unimportant  alluvial  deposits,  in  the  manner 
indicated  by  the  maps  until  it  reaches  the  intersection  of  that  stream  by  the  line 
formerly  run  by  Valentine  and  Collins  as  the  forty-fifth  degree  of  north  latitude. 

At  that  point  a  large  monument  has  been  erected  on  the  right  and  a  small  one  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  stream.  Monuments  have  also  been  erected  along  the  bank  of 
this  stream,  as  indicated  on  the  maps. 

The  line  of  Valentine  and  Collins  was  explored  and  found  by  the  blazes  still 
remaining  in  the  original  forest. 

Upon  cutting  into  those  blazes  it  was  seen  that  deep  seated  in  the  tree  there  was 
a  scar,  the  surface  of  the  original  blaze,  slightly  decayed,  and  upon  counting  the 
rings  (which  indicate  each  year's  growth  of  the  tree)  it  was  found  that  the  blazes 
dated  back  to  1772,  1773,  and  1774.  The  line  of  Valentine  and  Collins  was  run  in 
1771,  1772,  1773,  and  1774.  The  coincidence  of  the  dates  of  the  blazes  with  those  of 
the  above  line,  confirmed  by  the  testimony  of  the  people  of  the  country,  satisfied  the 
undersigned  that  the  line  they  had  found  was  that  mentioned  in  the  treaty.  Along 
this  portion  of  the  boundary,  which  is  known  as  the  forty-fifth  degree  of  Valentine 
and  Collins,  and  which  extends  from  Halls  Stream  to  St.  Regis,  there  are  several 
interruptions  to  the  blazes  in  those  parts  where  clearings  have  been  made,  and  there 
the  authentic  marks  of  the  precise  situation  of  the  old  line  have  been  lost.  In  those 
cases  the  undersigned  have  drawn  the  boundary  line  straight  from  the  original  blazes 
on  the  one  side  of  a  clearing  to  the  original  blazes  on  the  other  side  of  the  same 
clearing. 

It  can  not  be  positively  stated  that  the  line  as  it  has  been  traced  through  those 
clearings  precisely  coincides  with  the  old  line,  but  the  undersigned  believe  that  it 
docs  not  differ  materially  from  it;  nor  have  they  had  the  means  of  determining  a 
nearer  or  a  surer  approximation. 

Along  this  line,  at  every  point  of  deflection,  an  iron  monument  has  been  erected; 
also  at  the  crossing  of  rivers,  lakes,  and  roads.  Those  which  mark  deflections  are 
placed,  as  on  the  "north  line,"  anglewise  with  the  line;  all  the  others  are  placed 
square  with  it.  The  maps  show  the  position  of  each. 

On  the  eastern  shore  of  Lake  Memphremagog  an  astronomical  station  was  estab- 


John  Tylet  2028 

listed,  and  on  a  large  flat  rock  of  granite,  which  happened  to  lie  between  the  astro- 
nomical station  and  the  boundary,  was  cut  the  following  inscription: 

~  Capt:  Robinson. 

§  Ast:  Station 

s  422  feet  north.  .§ 

3$ 

<S  Meridian  Line.  -Q 


Boundary  Line 
595  feet  south 
^  August,  1845. 

A  mark  was  cut  upon  the  stone,  as  indicated  by  the  dot  upon  the  meridian  line 
above,  from  which  these  measurements  were  made. 

At  Rouses  Point  a  monument  of  wrought  stone  was  set  up  at  the  intersection  of 
the  boundary  by  the  meridian  of  the  transit  instrument  used  there  by  Major  Graham, 
and  an  inscription  was  cut  upon  it  stating  the  latitude  and  longitude,  the  names  of 
the  observer  and  his  assistant,  the  names  of  the  commissioners,  and  the  territories 
divided. 

To  mark  the  position  of  the  instruments  used  at  the  following  astronomical  sta- 
tions along  the  west  line,  two  monuments  within  a  few  feet  of  each  other  have  been 
erected  at  each  station,  and  they  have  been  placed  on  the  boundary  line  due  north 
or  south  of  the  instrument,  as  the  case  may  have  been. 

The  stations  are:  Lake  Memphremagog,  Richford,  John  McCoy's,  Trout  River. 

The  boundary  along  the  west  line,  though  very  far  from  being  a  straight  line,  is 
generally  about  half  a  mile  north  of  the  true  parallel  of  latitude  45°  from  Halls 
Stream  to  Rouses  Point.  At  about  28  miles  west  of  Rouses  Point  it,  however,  crosses 
that  parallel  to  the  south  until  it  reaches  Chateaugay  River,  where  it  bends  north- 
ward, and,  crossing  the  parallel  again  about  4  miles  east  of  St.  Regis,  it  strikes  the  St. 
Lawrence  151  feet  north  of  45°.  At  that  point  a  large  monument  has  been  erected 
on  the  bank  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  Two  large  monuments  have  also  been  erected,  one 
on  either  side  of  the  river  Richelieu  near  Rouses  Point. 

No  marks  of  the  old  line  were  to  be  found  about  St.  Regis.  It  was  therefore  agreed 
to  run  a  line  due  west  from  the  last  blaze  which  should  be  found  in  the  woods  on  the 
east  side  of  St.  Regis.  That  blaze  occurred  about  i  mile  east  of  the  St.  Regis  River. 

The  maps,  which  exhibit  the  boundary  on  a  scale  of  4  inches  to  i  statute  mile,  con- 
sist of  62  consecutive  sheets  of  antiquarian  paper  as  constructed  by  the  P.ritish  and  of 
6  1  as  constructed  by  the  American  commission.  A  general  map  has  also  been  con- 
structed on  a  scale  of  S  miles  to  i  inch  by  the  British  and  of  10  miles  to  i  inch  by 
the  American  commission,  upon  which  the  before-mentioned  sheets  are  represented. 

The  following  portions  of  the  boundary  have  been  laid  down  by  the  British  com- 
mission, on  detached  maps,  on  a  scale  of  12  inches  to  I  mile,  which  have  been  signed 
by  both  commissioners: 

Grand  Falls  of  the  St.  John,  including  the  intersection  of  that  river  by  the  north 
line;  islands  of  the  St.  John;  the  outlet  of  Lake  Pohenagamook;  the  turning  point 
of  the  boundary  on  the  Northwest  Branch  of  the  St.  John;  the  intersection  of  the 
Southwest  Branch  by  the  parallel  of  latitude  46°  25';  the  source  of  the  Southwest 
Branch;  the  source  of  Halls  Stream;  the  intersection  of  Halls  Stream  by  the  west 
line;  Rouses  Point;  St.  Regis;  Derby. 

But  similar  maps  have  not  been  prepared  by  the  American  commission,  because 
during  the  interval  between  the  finishing  of  the  maps  of  the  British  commission  and 
those  of  the  American  it  was  thought  that  the  maps  already  constructed  upon  a  scale 
of  4  inches  to  i  mile  represented  the  boundary  with  sufficient  clearness  and  accuracy. 

The  astronomical  observations  were  begun  at  the  Grand  Falls  early  in  June,  1843, 
and  were  carried  up  the  St.  John  River  to  the  Northwest  Branch  by  a  chain  of 
stations,  which,  together  with  the  results  obtained,  are  tabulated  in  the  appendix 
accompanying  this  report. 

From  the  valley  of  the  St.  John  an  astronomical  connection  was  made  with  Quebec, 
66 


2O2Q  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

and  thence  to  Montreal,  and  so  to  Rouses  Point.     From  Rouses  Point  a  connection 
was  obtained  with  Cambridge  University,  near  Boston. 

The  astronomical  stations  on  the  west  line  were:  Intersection  of  Halls  Stream  by 
the  west  line,  Lake  Memphremagog,  Richford,  Rouses  Point,  John  McCoy's,  Trout 
River,  St.  Regis. 

Latitude  was  also  obtained  at  an  astronomical  station  established  for  the  purpose 
at  the  head  of  the  Connecticut. 

Volumes  containing  the  astronomical  observations  of  both  commissions  are  here. 
"Arith  submitted.  From  them  it  will  be  observed  that  the  results  for  absolute  lon- 
gitude obtained  by  the  British  and  American  astronomers  do  not  agree.  It  being  a 
difference  in  no  way  affecting  the  survey  of  the  boundary  line,  the  undersigned  do 
not  feel  called  upon  to  attempt  to  reconcile  it.  The  data  upon  which  those  results 
are  based  may  be  seen  in  the  volumes  of  observations  accompanying  this  report. 

In  the  appendix  will  be  found,  in  a  tabular  form,  the  following: 

An  abstract  of  the  survey  of  the  boundary  along  the  north  line;  an  abstract  of 
the  survey  of  the  boundary  along  the  southwest  line;  an  abstract  of  the  survey  of  the 
boundary  along  the  south  line;  an  abstract  of  the  survey  of  the  boundary  along 
the  highlands;  an  abstract  of  the  survey  of  the  boundary  along  the  west  line;  the 
position  of  the  monuments  erected  on  the  Southwest  Branch  of  the  St.  John  and  on 
Halls  Stream;  the  distribution  of  the  islands  of  the  St.  John  and  the  monuments  on 
them;  the  guide  lines  and  offsets  run  by  each  commission  for  the  survey  of  the 
highlands;  the  azimuths  of  verification  for  the  survey  of  the  highlands;  the  latitudes 
and  longitudes  obtained  from  the  astronomical  observations;  the  comparative  lon- 
gitudes obtained,  and  the  methods  used  for  the  purpose. 

Upon  comparing  the  maps  of  the  two  commissions  it  will  be  seen  that  the  Ameri- 
can commission  numbers  two  monuments  more  than  the  British.  Those  are  to  be 
found,  one  on  the  "Fourth  Island,"  in  the  river  St.  John,  and  the  other  on  the 
highlands  between  the  source  of  the  Southwest  Branch  of  the  river  St.  John  and 
the  Kennebec  road. 

On  the  maps  of  the  British  commission  representing  the  ' '  west  line' '  the  name  of 
the  town  of  '•''Derby'1''  has  been  improperly  placed  north  of  the  line  instead  of  south 
of  it.  Also,  on  the  same  maps  the  direction  of  Salmon  River,  near  the  western 
extremity  of  the  "west  line,"  has  been  incorrectly  laid  down  from  the  boundary  line 
northward.  A  direction  has  been  given  to  it  northeasterly  instead  of  northwesterly. 

The  above  two  corrections  the  British  commissioner  is  authorized  to  make  on  his 
maps  after  his  return  to  England. 

To  avoid  unnecessary  delay  in  making  their  joint  report,  the  undersigned  have 
attached  their  signatures  to  the  maps,  although  the  lettering  of  some  of  the  astro- 
nomical stations  upon  the  maps  of  the  American  commission,  as  well  as  the  altera- 
tions before  mentioned  in  the  maps  of  the  British  commission,  are  yet  to  be  made; 
but  in  the  maps  of  both  the  boundary  has  been  laid  down  accurately  and  defini- 
tively, and  the  undersigned  engage  that  it  shall  not  be  altered  in  any  respect. 

In  conclusion  the  undersigned  have  the  honor  to  report  that  the  line  of  boundary 
described  in  the  foregoing  statement  has  been  run,  marked,  and  surveyed,  and  the 
accompanying  maps  faithfully  constructed  from  that  survey. 

The  undersigned  take  leave  to  add  that  the  most  perfect  harmony  has  subsisted 
between  the  two  commissions  from  first  to  last,  and  that  no  differences  have  arisen 
between  the  undersigned  in  the  execution  of  the  duties  intrusted  to  them. 

Signed  and  sealed  in  duplicate,  at  the  city  of  Washington,  this  28th  day  of  June, 
A.  D.  1847. 

J.  B.  BUCKNALL  ESTCOURT,     [SEAL.] 

Lieutenant-Colonel,  Her  Britannic  Majesty^  s  Commissioner. 

ALBERT  SMITH,  [SEAL.] 

United  States  Commissioner. 

NoTE. — The  astronomical  computations  of  the  American  commission  not  being 
completed,  and  it  being  unnecessary  to  defer  the  signing  of  the  report  on  that 


John  Tyler  2030 

account,  the  American  commissioner  engages  to  transmit  them,  with  any  other 
papers  or  tables  not  yet  finished,  as  soon  as  they  shall  be  so,  to  the  British  commis- 
sioner, through  the  American  minister  resident  in  London,  to  whom,  upon  delivery 
of  the  documents,  the  British  commissioner  will  give  a  receipt,  to  be  transmitted  to 
the  American  commissioner. 

J.  B.  BUCKNALL  ESTCOURT, 
Lieutenant'Colond,  H.  B.  M.  Commissioner  of  Boundary. 

ALBERT  SMITH, 

United  States  Commissioner. 


WASHINGTON,  August  18,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate,  for  its  consideration  with  a  view  to  its  ratifi- 
cation, a  treaty  of  amity,  commerce,  and  navigation  with  the  Republic 
of  Texas,  negotiated  at  the  seat  of  Government  of  the  United  States 
between  the  Secretary  of  State,  duly  empowered  for  that  purpose,  and 
the  charge  d'affaires  of  that  Republic. 

In  forming  the  first  commercial  treaty  between  the  two  Governments 
an  anxious  desire  has  been  felt  to  introduce  such  provisions  as  should 
promote  the  interests  of  both  countries.  The  immediate  proximity  of 
Texas  to  the  United  States  and  the  consequent  facility  of  intercourse,  the 
nature  of  its  principal  agricultural  production,  and  the  relations  which 
both  countries  bear  to  several  large  rivers  which  are  boundaries  between 
them,  and  which  in  some  part  of  their  course  run  within  the  territories 
of  both,  have  caused  peculiarities  of  condition  and  interests  which  it  has 
been  necessary  to  guard. 

The  treaty  provides  that  Texas  shall  enjoy  a  right  of  deposit  for  such 
of  her  productions  as  may  be  introduced  into  the  United  States  for 
exportation,  but  upon  the  condition  that  the  Executive  of  the  United 
States  may  prescribe  such  regulations  as  may  be  necessary  for  the  proper 
enjoyment  of  the  privilege  within  our  territory'.  It  was  thought  no 
more  than  reasonable  to  grant  this  facility  to  the  trade  of  Texas,  under 
such  conditions  as  seem  best  calculated  to  guard  against  abuse  or  incon- 
venience. 

The  treaty  further  provides  that  raw  cotton  may  be  imported  from 
either  country  into  the  other  free  of  duties.  In  general  it  is  not  wise 
to  enter  into  treaty  stipulations  respecting  duties  of  import;  they  are 
usually  much  better  left  to  the  operation  of  general  laws.  But  there 
are  circumstances  existing  in  this  case  which  have  been  thought  to 
justify  a  departure  from  the  general  rule,  and  the  addition  of  it  to  the 
number  of  instances,  not  large,  in  which  regulations  of  duties  of  imports 
have  been  made  the  subject  of  national  compact. 

The  United  States  consume  large  quantities  of  raw  cotton,  but  they 
are  exporters  of  the  article  to  a  still  greater  extent.  Texas,  for  the 
present  at  least,  exports  her  whole  crop.  These  exportations  are,  in 


2031  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

general,  to  the  same  foreign  markets,  and  it  is  supposed  to  be  of  no  con- 
siderable importance  to  the  American  producer  whether  he  meets  the 
Texan  product  at  home  or  abroad. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  thought  that  a  useful  commercial  intercourse 
would  be  promoted  in  several  ways  by  receiving  the  raw  cotton  of  Texas 
at  once  into  the  United  States  free  of  duty.  The  tendency  of  such  a 
measure  is  to  bring  to  the  United  States,  in  the  first  instance,  Texan 
cotton  ultimately  destined  to  European  markets.  The  natural  effect  of 
this,  it  is  supposed,  will  be  to  increase  the  business  of  the  cities  of  the 
United  States  to  the  extent  of  this  importation  and  exportation,  and  to 
secure  a  further  degree  of  employment  to  the  navigation  of  the  country. 
But  these  are  by  no  means  all  the  benefits  which  may  be  reasonably 
expected  from  the  arrangement.  Texas,  at  least  for  a  considerable  time 
to  come,  must  import  all  the  manufactured  articles  and  much  of  the  sup- 
plies and  provisions  necessary  for  her  use  and  consumption.  These  com- 
modities she  will  be  likely  to  obtain,  if  to  be  had,  in  the  markets  of  the 
country  in  which  she  disposes  of  her  main  annual  product.  The  manufac- 
tures of  the  North  and  East,  therefore,  and  the  grain  and  provisions  of 
the  Western  States  are  likely  to  find  in  Texas  a  demand,  increased  by 
whatever  augments  intercourse  between  the  two  countries,  and  especially 
by  whatever  tends  to  give  attraction  to  the  cities  of  the  United  States 
as  marts  for  the  sale  of  her  great  and  principal  article  of  export. 

As  a  security,  however,  against  unforeseen  results  or  occurrences,  it 
has  been  thought  advisable  to  give  this  article  of  the  treaty  a  limitation 
of  five  years.  JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  August  23,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

A  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  2ist  of  June  last  requested  the  Presi- 
dent to  communicate  to  the  Senate,  so  far  as  he  might  deem  it  compati- 
ble with  the  public  interests,  what  measures,  if  any,  had  been  taken  to 
obtain  the  recognition  by  the  Mexican  Government  of  such  claims  of 
American  citizens  as  were  laid  before  the  late  joint  commission,  but  were 
not  finally  acted  on  by  it,  and  the  satisfaction  of  such  claims  as  were 
admitted  by  said  commission;  also  whether  any  facts  had  come  to  his 
knowledge  calculated  to  induce  a  belief  that  any  such  claims  had  been 
rejected  in  consequence  of  the  evidence  thereof  having  been  withheld  by 
the  Mexican  Government,  its  officers  or  agents,  and  any  other  informa- 
tion which  he  might  deem  it  expedient  to  communicate  relative  to  said 
claims;  and  another  resolution  of  the  6th  instant  requested  the  Presi- 
dent, so  far  as  he  might  deem  it  compatible  with  the  public  service,  to 
communicate  to  the  vSenate  the  measures  taken  to  obtain  the  perform- 
ance of  the  stipulations  contained  in  the  convention  with  Mexico  in  rela- 
tion to  the  awards  made  by  the  commissioners  and  umpire  under  said 
convention. 


John  Tyler  2032 

In  the  present  state  of  the  correspondence  and  of  the  relations  between 
the  two  Governments  on  these  important  subjects  it  is  not  deemed  con- 
sistent with  the  public  interest  to  communicate  the  information  requested. 
The  business  engages  earnest  attention,  and  will  be  made  the  subject  of 
a  full  communication  to  Congress  at  the  earliest  practicable  period. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON,  August  24.,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

On  the  1 5th  day  of  April,  1842,  in  virtue  of  the  sentence  of  a  court- 
martial  regularly  convened  under  orders  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
which  received  my  approval,  John  H.  Clack,  who  was  a  captain  in  the 
Navy,  was  dismissed  the  service.  Since  the  confirmation  of  that  sentence 
a  letter  has  been  addressed  by  Mr.  Paulding,  late  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
to  Captain  Clack,  which  leads  to  the  belief  that  he  had  analyzed  the 
charges  made  against  Captain  Clack,  and  for  reasons  which  appeared  to 
him  satisfactory  and  which,  according  to  his  letter,  he  indorsed  on  the 
charges,  disposed  of  the  case  by  refusing  to  submit  it  to  a  court-martial. 

Notwithstanding  a  diligent  search  has  been  made  for  this  document, 
none  such  can  be  found;  but  the  only  paper  in  the  office  having  reference 
to  this  subject  is  a  letter  addressed  by  Mr.  Paulding  to  Lieutenant 
Buchanan,  a  copy  of  which,  together  with  the  original  of  that  of  Mr.  P. 
to  Captain  C.,  is  herewith  communicated.  I  felt  it,  however,  even-  way 
due  to  the  high  character  of  Mr.  Paulding  to  consider  the  fact  stated 
by  him  to  be  as  well  sustained  by  his  declaration  to  that  effect  as  if  the 
record  was  found,  and  as  the  court-martial  would  not  have  been  ordered 
by  the  present  Secretary  with  the  knowledge  of  the  fact  stated  by  Mr. 
Paulding,  since  it  would  have  been  improper  to  have  reopened  a  case 
once  finally  disposed  of,  I  have  felt  that  it  was  alike  due  to  the  general 
service  of  the  Navy  as  to  Mr.  Clack  to  nominate  him  for  reappointment 
to  the  service. 

I  therefore  nominate  John  H.  Clack  to  be  a  captain  in  the  Navy  of 
the  United  States.  JQHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON,  August  25,  1842. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  t  ith 
of  June  last,  upon  the  subject  of  claims  of  citizens  of  the  United  States 
against  the  Government  of  the  Mexican  Republic,  I  transmit  a  report 
from  the  Secretary  of  State  and  a  copy  of  the  report  of  the  commissioners 
on  the  part  of  the  United  States  under  the  late  convention  between  the 
United  States  and  that  Republic.  JOHN  TYI  FR 


2033  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 


VETO  MESSAGES. 

WASHINGTON,  June  29,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  return  the  bill,  which  originated  in  the  House  of  Representatives, 
entitled  "An  act  to  extend  for  a  limited  period  the  present  laws  for  lay- 
ing and  collecting  duties  on  imports,"  with  the  following  objections: 

It  suspends — in  other  words,  abrogates  for  the  time — the  provision 
of  the  act  of  1833,  commonly  called  the  "compromise  act."  The  only 
ground  on  which  this  departure  from  the  solemn  adjustment  of  a  great 
and  agitating  question  seems  to  have  been  regarded  as  expedient  is  the 
alleged  necessity  of  establishing  by  legislative  enactments  rules  and  regu- 
lations for  assessing  the  duties  to  be  levied  on  imports  after  the  3oth 
Jifne  according  to  the  home  valuation,  and  yet  the  bill  expressly  provides 
that  "if  before  the  ist  of  August  there  be  no  further  legislation  upon 
the  subject,  the  laws  for  laying  and  collecting  duties  shall  be  the  same 
as  though  this  act  had  not  been  passed."  In  other  words,  that  the  act 
of  1833,  imperfect  as  it  is  considered,  shall  in  that  case  continue  to  be 
and  to  be  executed  under  such  rules  and  regulations  as  previous  statutes 
had  prescribed  or  had  enabled  the  executive  department  to  prescribe  for 
that  purpose,  leaving  the  supposed  chasm  in  the  revenue  laws  just  as  it 
was  before. 

I  am  certainly  far  from  being  disposed  to  deny  that  additional  legisla- 
tion upon  the  subject  is  very  desirable;  on  the  contrary,  the  necessity, 
as  well  as  difficulty,  of  establishing  uniformity  in  the  appraisements  to 
be  made  in  conformity  with  the  true  intention  of  that  act  was  brought 
to  the  notice  of  Congress  in  my  message  to  Congress  at  the  opening  of  its 
present  session.  But  however  sensible  I  may  be  of  the  embarrassments 
to  which  the  Executive,  in  the  absence  of  all  aid  from  the  superior  wis- 
dom of  the  Legislature,  will  be  liable  in  the  enforcement  of  the  existing 
laws,  I  have  not,  with  the  sincerest  wish  to  acquiesce  in  its  expressed 
will,  been  able  to  persuade  myself  that  the  exigency  of  the  occasion  is 
so  great  as  to  justify  me  in  signing  the  bill  in  question  with  my  present 
views  ot  its  character  and  effects.  The  existing  laws,  as  I  am  advised, 
are  sufficient  to  authorize  and  enable  the  collecting  officers,  under  the 
directions  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  to  levy  the  duties  imposed 
by  the  act  of  1833. 

That  act  was  passed  under  peculiar  circumstances,  to  which  it  is  not 
necessary  that  I  should  do  more  than  barely  allude.  Whatever  may  be, 
in  theory,  its  character,  I  have  always  regarded  it  as  importing  the 
highest  moral  obligation.  It  has  now  existed  for  nine  years  unchanged 
in  any  essential  particular,  with  as  general  acquiescence,  it  is  believed,  of 
the  whole  country  as  that  country  has  ever  manifested  for  any  of  her 


John  Tyler  2034 

wisely  established  institutions.  It  has  insured  to  it  the  repose  which 
always  flows  from  truly  wise  and  moderate  counsels — a  repose  the  more 
striking  because  of  the  long  and  angry  agitations  which  preceded  it. 
This  salutary  law  proclaims  in  express  terms  the  principle  which,  while 
it  led  to  the  abandonment  of  a  scheme  of  indirect  taxation  founded  on  a 
false  basis  and  pushed  to  dangerous  excess,  justifies  any  enlargement  of 
duties  that  may  be  called  for  by  the  real  exigencies  of  the  public  service. 
It  provides  "that  duties  shall  be  laid  for  the  purpose  of  raising  such 
revenue  as  may  be  necessary  to  an  economical  administration  of  the  Gov- 
ernment." It  is  therefore  in  the  power  of  Congress  to  lay  duties  as  high 
as  its  discretion  may  dictate  for  the  necessary  uses  of  the  Government 
without  infringing  upon  the  objects  of  the  act  of  1833.  I  do  not  doubt 
that  the  exigencies  of  the  Government  do  require  an  increase  of  the  tariff 
of  duties  above  20  per  cent,  and  I  as  little  doubt  that  Congress  may, 
above  as  well  as  below  that  rate,  so  discriminate  as  to  give  incidental 
protection  to  manufacturing  industry,  thus  to  make  the  burdens  which  it 
is  compelled  to  impose  upon  the  people  for  the  purposes  of  Government 
productive  of  a  double  benefit.  This  most  of  the  reasonable  opponents 
of  protective  duties  seem  willing  to  concede,  and,  if  we  may  judge  from 
the  manifestations  of  public  opinion  in  all  quarters,  this  is  all  that  the 
manufacturing  interests  really  require.  I  am  happy  in  the  persuasion 
that  this  double  object  can  be  most  easily  and  effectually  accomplished  at 
the  present  juncture  without  any  departure  from  the  spirit  and  principle 
of  the  statute  in  question.  The  manufacturing  classes  have  now  an 
opportunity  which  may  never  occur  again  of  permanently  identifying 
their  interests  with  those  of  the  whole  country,  and  making  them,  in 
the  highest  sense  of  the  term,  a  national  concern.  The  moment  is  propi- 
tious to  the  interests  of  the  whole  country  in  the  introduction  of  har- 
mony among  all  its  parts  and  all  its  several  interests.  The  same  rate  of 
imposts,  and  no  more,  as  will  most  surely  reestablish  the  public  credit 
will  secure  to  the  manufacturer  all  the  protection  he  ought  to  desire,  with 
every  prospect  of  permanence  and  stability  which  the  hearty  acquiescence 
of  the  whole  country  on  a  reasonable  system  can  hold  out  to  him. 

But  of  this  universal  acquiescence,  and  -the  harmony  and  confidence 
and  the  many  other  benefits  that  will  certainly  result  from  it,  I  regard 
the  suspension  of  the  law  for  distributing  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  the 
public  lands  as  an  indispensable  condition.  This  measure  is,  in  my  judg- 
ment, called  for  by  a  large  number,  if  not  a  great  majority,  of  the  people 
of  the  United  States;  by  the  state  of  the  public  credit  and  finances;  by 
the  critical  posture  of  our  various  foreign  relations;  and,  above  all,  by  that 
most  sacred  of  all  duties — public  faith.  The  act  of  September  last,  which 
provides  for  the  distribution,  couples  it  inseparably  with  the  condition 
that  it  shall  cease — first,  in  case  of  war;  second,  as  soon  and  so  long  as 
the  rate  of  duties  shall  for  any  reason  whatever  be  raised  above  20  per 
cent.  Nothing-  can  be  more  clear,  express,  or  imperative  than  this  lan- 
guage. It  is  in  vain  to  allege  that  a  deficit  in  the  Treasury  was  known 


2035  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

to  exist  and  that  means  were  taken  to  supply  this  deficit  by  loan  when 
the  act  was  passed.  It  is  true  that  a  loan  was  authorized  at  the  same 
session  during  which  the  distribution  law  was  passed,  but  the  most  san- 
guine of  the  friends  of  the  two  measures  entertained  no  doubt  but  that 
the  loan  would  be  eagerly  sought  after  and  taken  up  by  capitalists  and 
speedily  reimbursed  by  a  country  destined,  as  they  hoped,  soon  to  enjoy 
an  overflowing  prosperity.  The  very  terms  of  the  loan,  making  it  re- 
deemable in  three  years,  demonstrate  this  beyond  all  cavil.  Who  at  the 
time  foresaw  or  imagined  the  possibility  of  the  present  real  state  of  things, 
when  a  nation  that  has  paid  off  her  whole  debt  since  the  last  peace, 
while  all  the  other  great  powers  have  been  increasing  theirs,  and  whose 
resources,  already  so  great,  are  yet  but  in  the  infancy  of  their  develop- 
ment, should  be  compelled  to  haggle  in  the  money  market  for  a  paltry 
sum  not  equal  to  one  year's  revenue  upon  her  economical  system?  If 
the  distribution  law  is  to  be  indefinitely  suspended,  according  not  only 
to  its  own  terms,  but  by  universal  consent,  in  the  case  of  war,  wherein 
are  the  actual  exigencies  of  the  country  or  the  moral  obligation  to  pro- 
vide for  them  less  under  present  circumstances  than  they  could  be  were 
we  actually  involved  in  war  ?  It  appears  to  me  to  be  the  indispensable 
duty  of  all  concerned  in  the  administration  of  public  affairs  to  see  that  a 
state  of  things  so  humiliating  and  so  perilous  should  not  last  a  moment 
longer  than  is  absolutely  unavoidable.  Much  less  excusable  should  we 
be  in  parting  with  any  portion  of  our  available  means,  at  least  until  the 
demands  of  the  Treasury  are  fully  supplied.  But  besides  the  urgency 
of  such  considerations,  the  fact  is  undeniable  that  the  distribution  act 
could  not  have  become  a  law  without  the  guaranty  in  the  proviso  of  the 
act  itself. 

This  connection,  thus  meant  to  be  inseparable,  is  severed  by  the  bill 
presented  to  me.  The  bill  violates  the  principle  of  the  acts  of  1833  and 
September,  1841,  by  suspending  the  first  and  rendering  for  a  time  the 
last  inoperative.  Duties  above  20  per  cent  are  proposed  to  be  levied, 
and  yet  ^o.  proviso  in  the  distribution  act  is  disregarded.  The  proceeds 
of  the  sales  are  to  be  distributed  on  the  ist  of  August,  so  that,  while 
the  duties  proposed  to  be  enacted  exceed  20  per  cent,  no  suspension  of 
the  distribution  to  the  States  is  permitted  to  take  place.  To  abandon  the 
principle  for  a  month  is  to  open  the  way  for  its  total  abandonment.  If 
such  is  not  meant,  why  postpone  at  all?  Why  not  let  the  distribution 
take  place  on  the  ist  of  July  if  the  law  so  directs  (which,  however,  is 
regarded  as  questionable)?  But  why  not  have  limited  the  provision  to 
that  effect?  Is  it  for  the  accommodation  of  the  Treasury?  I  see  no  rea- 
son to  believe  that  the  Treasury  will  be  in  better  condition  to  meet  the 
payment  on  the  ist  of  August  than  on  the  ist  of  July. 

The  bill  assumes  that  a  distribution  of  the  proceeds  of  the  public  lands 
is,  by  existing  laws,  to  be  made  on  the  ist  day  of  July,  1842,  notwith- 
standing there  has  been  an  imposition  of  duties  on  imports  exceeding  20 


John  Tyler  2036 

per  cent  up  to  that  day,  and  directs  it  to  be  made  on  the  ist  of  August 
next.  It  seems  to  me  very  clear  that  this  conclusion  is  equally  errone- 
ous and  dangerous,  as  it  would  divert  from  the  Treasury  a  fund  sacredly 
pledged  for  the  general  purposes  of  the  Government  in  the  event  of  a 
rate  of  duty  above  20  per  cent  being  found  necessary  for  an  economical 
administration  of  the  Government. 

The  bill  under  consideration  is  designed  only  as  a  temporary  measure; 
and  thus  a  temporary  measure,  passed  merely  for  the  convenience  of 
Congress,  is  made  to  affect  the  vital  principle  of  an  important  act.  If 
the  proviso  of  the  act  of  September,  1841,  can  be  suspended  for  the 
whole  period  of  a  temporary  law,  why  not  for  the  whole  period  of-  a  per- 
manent law?  In  fact,  a  doubt  may  be  well  entertained,  according  to 
strict  legal  rules,  whether  the  condition,  having  been  thus  expressly  sus- 
pended by  this  bill  and  rendered  inapplicable  to  a  case  where  it  would 
otherwise  have  clearly  applied,  will  not  be  considered  as  ever  after  satis- 
fied and  gone.  Without  expressing  any  decided  opinion  on  this  point, 
I  see  enough  in  it  to  justify  me  in  adhering  to  the  law  as  it  stands  in 
preference  to  subjecting  a  condition  so  vitally  affecting  the  peace  of  the 
country,  and  so  solemnly  enacted  at  a  momentous  crisis,  and  so  stead- 
fastly adhered  to  ever  since,  and  so  replete,  if  adhered  to,  with  good  to 
every  interest  of  the  country,  to  doubtful  or  captious  interpretation. 

In  discharging  the  high  duties  thus  imposed  on  me  by  the  Consti- 
tution I  repeat  to  the  House  my  entire  willingness  to  cooperate  in  all 
financial  measures,  constitutional  and  proper,  which  in  its  wisdom  it  may 
judge  necessary  and  proper  to  reestablish  the  credit  of  the  Government. 
I  believe  that  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  the  public  lands  being  restored 
to  the  Treasury — or,  more  properly  speaking,  the  proviso  of  the  act  of 
September,  1841,  being  permitted  to  remain  in  full  force — a  tariff  of 
duties  may  easily  be  adjusted,  which,  while  it  will  yield  a  revenue  suffi- 
cient to  maintain  the  Government  in  vigor  by  restoring  its  credit,  will 
afford  ample  protection  and  infuse  a  new  life  into  all  our  manufacturing 
establishments.  The  condition  of  the  country  calls  for  such  legislation, 
and  it  will  afford  me  the  most  sincere  pleasure  to  cooperate  in  it. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  August  $>,  1-842. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

It  is  with  unfeigned  regret  that  I  find  myself  under  the  necessity  of 
returning  to  the  House  of  Representatives  with  my  objections  a  bill 
entitled  "An  act  to  provide  revenue  from  imports,  and  to  change  and 
modify  existing  laws  imposing  duties  on  imports,  and  for  other  pur- 
poses." Nothing  can  be  more  painful  to  any  individual  called  upon  to 
perform  the  Chief  Executive  duties  under  our  limited  Constitution  than 
to  be  constrained  to  withhold  his  assent  from  an  important  measure 


2037  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

adopted  by  the  Legislature.  Yet  he  would  neither  fulfill  the  high  pur- 
poses of  his  station  nor  consult  the  true  interests  or  the  solemn  will  of 
the  people — the  common  constituents  of  both  branches  of  the  Govern- 
ment— by  yielding  his  well-considered,  most  deeply  fixed,  and  repeatedly 
declared  opinions  on  matters  of  great  public  concernment  to  those  of  a 
coordinate  department  without  requesting  that  department  seriously  to 
reexamine  the  subject  of  their  difference.  The  exercise  of  some  inde- 
pendence of  judgment  in  regard  to  all  acts  of  legislation  is  plainly 
implied  in  the  responsibility  of  approving  them.  At  all  times  a  duty, 
it  becomes  a  peculiarly  solemn  and  imperative  one  when  the  subjects 
passed  upon  by  Congress  happen  to  involve,  as  in  the  present  instance, 
the  most  momentous  issues,  to  affect  variously  the  various  parts  of  a 
great  country,  and  to  have  given  rise  in  all  quarters  to  such  a  conflict 
of  opinion  as  to  render  it  impossible  to  conjecture  with  any  certainty  on 
which  side  the  majority  really  is.  Surely  if  the  pause  for  reflection 
intended  by  the  wise  authors  of  the  Constitution  by  referring  the  subject 
back  to  Congress  for  reconsideration  be  ever  expedient  and  necessary  it 
is  precisely  such  a  case  as  the  present. 

On  the  subject  of  distributing  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  the  public 
lands  in  the  existing  state  of  the  finances  it  has  been  my  duty  to  make 
known  my  settled  convictions  on  various  occasions  during  the  present  ses- 
sion of  Congress.  At  the  opening  of  the  extra  session,  upward  of  twelve 
months  ago,  sharing  fully  in  the  general  hope  of  returning  prosperity 
and  credit,  I  recommended  such  a  distribution,  but  that  recommenda- 
tion was  even  then  expressly  coupled  with  the  condition  that  the  duties 
on  imports  should  not  exceed  the  rate  of  20  per  cent  provided  by  the 
compromise  act  of  1833.  These  hopes  were  not  a  little  encouraged  and 
these  views  strengthened  by  the  report  of  Mr.  Ewing,  then  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury,  which  was  shortly  thereafter  laid  before  Congress,  in 
which  he  recommended  the  imposition  of  duties  at  the  rate  of  20  per  cent 
ad  valorem  on  all  free  articles,  with  specified  exceptions,  and  stated  "if 
this  measure  be  adopted  there  will  be  received  in  the  Treasury  from 
customs  in  the  last  quarter  of  the  present  year  (1841)  $5,300,000;  in 
all  of  the  year  1842,  about  $22,500,000;  and  in  the  year  1843,  after  the 
final  reduction  under  the  act  of  March  2,  1833,  about  $20,800,000;  "  and 
adds: 

It  is  believed  that  after  the  heavy  expenditures  required  by  the  public  service  in 
the  present  year  shall  have  been  provided  for,  the  revenues  which  will  accrue  from 
that  or  a  nearly  approximate  rate  of  duty  will  be  sufficient  to  defray  the  expenses 
of  the  Government  and  leave  a  surplus  to  be  annually  applied  to  the  gradual  pay- 
ment of  the  national  debt,  leaving  the  proceeds  of  the  public  lands  to  be  disposed  of 
as  Congress  shall  see  fit. 

I  was  most  happy  that  Congress  at  the  time  seemed  entirely  to  concur 
in  the  recommendations  of  the  Executive,  and,  anticipating  the  correct- 
ness of  the  Secretary's  conclusions,  and  in  view  of  an  actual  surplus, 


John  Tyler  2038 

passed  the  distribution  act  of  the  4th  September  last,  wisely  limiting  its 
operation  by  two  conditions  having  reference,  both  of  them,  to  a  possible 
state  of  the  Treasury  different  from  that  which  had  been  anticipated  by 
the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  and  to  the  paramount  necessities  of  the 
public  service.  It  ordained  that  "  if  at  any  time  during  the  existence  of 
that  act  there  should  be  an  imposition  of  duties  on  imports  inconsistent 
with  the  provision  of  the  act  of  the  2d  March,  1833,  and  beyond  the 
rate  of  duties  fixed  by  that  act,  to  wit,  20  per  cent  on  the  value  of  such 
imports  or  any  of  them,  then  the  distribution  should  be  suspended,  and 
should  continue  so  suspended  until  that  cause  should  be  removed."  By 
a  previous  clause  it  had,  in  a  like  spirit  of  wise  and  cautious  patriotism, 
provided  for  another  case,  in  which  all  are  even  now  agreed,  that  the 
proceeds  of  the  sales  of  the  public  lands  should  be  used  for  the  defense 
of  the  country.  It  was  enacted  that  the  act  should  continue  and  be  in 
force  until  otherwise  provided  by  law,  unless  the  United  States  should 
become  involved  in  war  with  any  foreign  power,  in  which  event,  from 
the  commencement  of  hostilities,  the  act  should  be  suspended  until  the 
cessation  of  hostilities. 

Not  long  after  the  opening  of  the  present  session  of  Congress  the 
unprecedented  and  extraordinary  difficulties  that  have  recently  embar- 
rassed the  finances  of  the  country  began  to  assume  a  serious  aspect.  It 
soon  became  quite  evident  that  the  hopes  under  which  the  act  of  4th 
September  was  passed,  and  which  alone  justified  it  in  the  eyes  either 
of  Congress  who  imposed  or  of  the  Executive  who  approved,  the  first  of 
the  two  conditions  just  recited  were  not  destined  to  be  fulfilled.  Under 
the  pressure,  therefore,  of  the  embarrassments  which  had  thus  unexpect- 
edly arisen  it  appeared  to  me  that  the  course  to  be  pursued  had  been 
clearly  marked  out  for  the  Government  by  that  act  itself.  The  condi- 
tion contemplated  in  it  as  requiring  a  suspension  of  its  operation  had 
occurred.  It  became  necessary  in  the  opinions  of  all  to  raise  the  rate  of 
duties  upon  imports  above  20  per  cent;  and  with  a  view  both  to  provide 
available  means  to  meet  present  exigencies  and  to  lay  the  foundation  for 
a  successful  negotiation  of  a  loan,  I  felt  it  incumbent  on  me  to  urge  upon 
Congress  to  raise  the  duties  accordingly,  imposing  them  in  a  spirit  of  a 
wise  discrimination  for  the  twofold  object  of  affording  ample  revenue  for 
the  Government  and  incidental  protection  to  the  various  branches  of 
domestic  industry.  I  also  pressed,  in  the  most  emphatic  but  respectful 
language  I  could  employ,  the  necessity  of  making  the  land  sales  avail- 
able to  the  Treasury,  as  the  basis  of  public  credit.  I  did  not  think  that  I 
could  stand  excused,  much  less  justified,  before  the  people  of  the  United 
States,  nor  could  I  reconcile  it  to  myself  to  recommend  the  imposition  of 
additional  taxes  upon  them  without  at  the  same  time  urging  the 
employment  of  all  the  legitimate  means  of  the  Government  toward 
satisfying-  its  wants.  These  opinions  were  communicated  in  advance 
of  any  definitive  action  of  Congress  on  the  subject  either  of  the  tariff  or 


2039  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

land  sales,  under  a  high  sense  of  public  duty  and  in  compliance  with  an 
express  injunction  of  the  Constitution,  so  that  if  a  collision,  extremely 
to  be  deprecated,  as  such  collisions  always  are,  has  seemingly  arisen 
between  the  executive  and  legislative  branches  of  the  Government,  it 
has  assuredly  not  been  owing  to  any  capricious  interference  or  to  any 
want  of  a  plain  and  frank  declaration  of  opinion  on  the  part  of  the 
former.  Congress  differed  in  its  views  with  those  of  the  Executive,  as  it 
had  undoubtedly  a  right  to  do,  and  passed  a  bill  virtually  for  a  time 
repealing  the  proviso  of  the  act  of  the  4th  September,  1841.  The  bill 
was  returned  to  the  House  in  which  it  originated  with  my  objections  to 
its  becoming  a  law.  With  a  view  to  prevent,  if  possible,  an  open  dis- 
agreement of  opinion  on  a  point  so  important,  I  took  occasion  to  declare 
thai  I  regarded  it  as  an  indispensable  prerequisite  to  an  increase  of 
duties  above  20  per  cent  that  the  act  of  the  4th  September  should  remain 
unrepealed  in  its  provisions.  My  reasons  for  that  opinion  were  elabo- 
rately set  forth  in  the  message  which  accompanied  the  return  of  the  bill, 
which  no  constitutional  majority  appears  to  have  been  found  for  passing 
into  a  law. 

The  bill  which  is  now  before  me  proposes  in  its  twenty-seventh  section 
the  total  repeal  of  one  of  the  provisos  in  the  act  of  September,  and,  while 
it  increases  the  duties  above  20  per  cent,  directs  an  unconditional  distri- 
bution of  the  land  proceeds.  I  am  therefore  subjected  a  second  time  in 
the  period  of  a  few  days  to  the  necessity  of  either  giving  my  approval  to 
a  measure  which,  in  my  deliberate  judgment,  is  in  conflict  with  great 
public  interests  or  of  returning  it  to  the  House  in  which  it  originated 
with  my  objections.  With  all  my  anxiety  for  the  passage  of  a  law  which 
would  replenish  an  exhausted  Treasury  and  furnish  a  sound  and  healthy 
encouragement  to  mechanical  industry,  I  can  not  consent  to  do  so  at  the 
sacrifice  of  the  peace  and  harmony  of  the  country  and  the  clearest  con- 
victions of  public  dut}r. 

For  some  of  the  reasons  which  have  brought  me  to  this  conclusion 
I  refer  to  my  previous  messages  to  Congress,  and  briefly  subjoin  the 
following: 

i.  The  bill  unites  two  subjects  which,  so  far  from  having  any  affinity 
to  one  another,  are  wholly  incongruous  in  their  character.  It  is  both  a 
revenue  and  an  appropriation  bill.  It  thus  imposes  on  the  Executive, 
in  the  first  place,  the  necessity  of  either  approving  that  which  he  would 
reject  or  rejecting  that  which  he  might  otherwise  approve.  This  is  a 
species  of  constraint  to  which  the  judgment  of  the  Executive  ought  not, 
in  my  opinion,  to  be  subjected.  But  that  is  not  my  only  objection  to  the 
act  in  its  present  form.  The  union  of  subjects  wholly  dissimilar  in  their 
character  in  the  same  bill,  if  it  grew  into  a  practice,  would  not  fail  to  lead 
to  consequences  destructive  of  all  wise  and  conscientious  legislation. 
Various  measures,  each  agreeable  only  to  a  small  minority,  might  by 
bein?  thus  united — and  the  more  the  greater  chance  of  success — lead  to 


John  Tyler  2040 

the  passing  of  laws  of  which  no  single  provision  could  if  standing  alone 
command  a  majority  in  its  favor. 

2.  While  the  Treasury  is  in  a  state  of  extreme  embarrassment,  requir- 
ing every  dollar  which  it  can  make  available,  and  when  the  Government 
has  not  only  to  lay  additional  taxes,  but  to  borrow  money  to  meet  pressing 
demands,  the  bill  proposes  to  give  away  a  fruitful  source  of  revenue — 
./hich  is  the  same  thing  as  raising  money  by  loan  and  taxation — not  to 
meet  the  wants  of  the  Government,  but  for  distribution — a  proceeding 
which  I  must  regard  as  highly  impolitic,  if  not  unconstitutional. 

A  brief  review  of  the  present  condition  of  the  public  finances  will  serve 
to  illustrate  the  true  condition  of  the  Treasury  and  exhibit  its  actual 
necessities: 

On  the  sth  of  August  (Friday  last)  there  was  in  the  Treasury,  in  round  num- 
bers   $2, 150,  ooo 

Necessary  to  be  retained  to  meet  trust  funds $360,  ooo 

Interest  on  public  debt  due  in  October 80,  ooo 

To  redeem  Treasury  notes  and  pay  the  interest 100,  ooo 

Land  distribution  under  the  act  of  the  4th  of  September,  1841 640,003 

1,180,000 


Leaving  an  available  amount  of 970,  ooo 

The  Navy  Department  had  drawn  requisitions  on  the  Treasury  at  that 
time  to  meet  debts  actually  due,  among  which  are  bills  under  protest  for 
$1,414,000,  thus  leaving  an  actual  deficit  of  $444,000. 

There  was  on  hand  about  $100,000  of  unissued  Treasury  notes,  assisted 
by  the  accruing  revenue  (amounting  to  about  $150,000  per  week,  exclu- 
sive of  receipts  on  unpaid  bonds) ,  to  meet  requisitions  for  the  Army  and 
the  demands  of  the  civil  list. 

The  withdrawal  of  the  sum  of  $640,000  to  be  distributed  among  the 
States,  so  soon  as  the  statements  and  accounts  can  be  made  up  and  com- 
pleted, by  virtue  of  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  the  4th  of  September  last 
(of  which  nearly  a  moiety  goes  to  a  few  States,  and  only  about  $383,000 
is  to  be  divided  among  all  the  States) ,  while  it  adds  materially  to  the 
embarrassments  of  the  Treasury,  affords  to  the  States  no  decided  relief. 

No  immediate  relief  from  this  state  of  things  is  anticipated  unless 
(what  would  most  deeply  be  deplored)  the  Government  could  be  recon- 
ciled to  the  negotiation  of  loans  already  authorized  by  law  at  a  rate  of 
discount  ruinous  in  itself  and  calculated  most  seriously  to  affect  the 
public  credit.  So  great  is  the  depression  of  trade  that  even  if  the  pres-' 
ent  bill  were  to  become  a  law  and  prove  to  be  productive  some  time 
would  elapse  before  sufficient  supplies  would  flow  into  the  Treasury, 
while  in  the  meantime  its  embarrassments  would  be  continually  aug- 
mented by  the  semiannual  distribution  of  the  land  proceeds. 

Indeed,  there  is  but  too  much  ground  to  apprehend  that  even  if  this 
bill  were  permitted  to  become  a  law — alienating,  as  it  does,  the  proceeds 
of  the  land  sales — an  actual  deficit  in  the  Treasury  would  occur,  which 
would  more  than  probably  involve  the  necessity  of  a  resort  to  direct 
taxation. 


2041  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

Let  it  be  also  remarked  that  $5,500,000  of  the  public  debt  becomes 
redeemable  in  about  two  years  and  a  half,  which  at  any  sacrifice  must 
be  met,  while  the  Treasury  is  always  liable  to  demands  for  the  payment 
of  outstanding  Treasury  notes.  Such  is  the  gloomy  picture  which  our 
financial  department  now  presents,  and  which  calls  for  the  exercise  of 
a  rigid  economy  in  the  public  expenditures  and  the  rendering  available 
of  all  the  means  within  the  control  of  the  Government.  I  most  respect- 
fully submit  whether  this  is  a  time  to  give  away  the  proceeds  of  the 
land  sales  when  the  public  lands  constitute  a  fund  which  of  all  others 
may  be  made  most  useful  in  sustaining  the  public  credit.  Can  the  Gov 
ernment  be  generous  and  munificent  to  others  when  every  dollar  it 
can  command  is  necessary  to  supply  its  own  wants?  And  if  Congress 
would  not  hesitate  to  suffer  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  4th  September 
last  to  remain  unrepealed  in  case  the  country  was  involved  in  war,  is 
not  the  necessity  for  such  a  course  now  just  as  imperative  as  it  would 
be  then? 

3.  A  third  objection  remains  to  be  urged,  which  would  be  sufficient 
in  itself  to  induce  me  to  return  the  bill  to  the  House  with  my  objections. 
By  uniting  two  subjects  so  incongruous  as  tariff  and  distribution  it  inev- 
itably makes  the  fate  of  the  one  dependent  upon  that  of  the  other  in 
future  contests  of  party.  Can  anything  be  more  fatal  to  the  merchant 
or  manufacturer  than  such  an  alliance?  What  they  most  of  all  require 
is  a  system  of  moderate  duties  so  arranged  as  to  -withdraw  the  tariff 
question,  as  far  as  possible,  completely  from  the  arena  of  political  conten- 
tion. Their  chief  want  is  permanency  and  stability.  Such  an  increase 
of  the  tariff  I  believe  to  be  necessary  in  order  to  meet  the  economical 
expenditures  of  Government.  Such  an  increase,  made  in  the  spirit  of 
moderation  and  judicious  discrimination,  would,  I  have  no  doubt,  be 
entirely  satisfactory  to  the  great  majority  of  the  American  people.  In 
the  way  of  accomplishing  a  measure  so  salutary  and  so  imperatively 
demanded  by  every  public  interest,  the  legislative  department  will  meet 
with  a  cordial  cooperation  on  the  part  of  the  Executive.  This  is  all  that 
the  manufacturer  can  desire,  and  it  would  be  a  burden  readily  borne 
by  the  people.  But  I  can  not  too  earnestly  repeat  that  in  order  to  be 
beneficial  it  must  be  permanent,  and  in  order  to  be  permanent  it  must 
command  general  acquiescence.  But  can  such  permanency  be  justly 
hoped  for  if  the  tariff  question  be  coupled  with  that  of  distribution,  as 
to  which  a  serious  conflict  of  opinion  exists  among  the  States  and  the 
people,  and  which  enlists  in  its  support  a  bare  majority,  if,  indeed,  there 
be  a  majority,  of  the  two  Houses  of  Congress?  What  permanency  or 
stability  can  attach  to  a  measure  which,  warring  upon  itself,  gives  away 
a  fruitful  source  of  revenue  at  the  moment  it  proposes  a  large  increase 
of  taxes  on  the  people?  Is  the  manufacturer  prepared  to  stake  himself 
and  his  interests  upon  such  an  issue  ? 

I  know  that  it  is  urged  (but  most  erroneously,  in  my  opinion)  that 


John  Tyler  2042 

instability  is  just  as  apt  to  be  produced  by  retaining  the  public  lands  as 
a  source  of  revenue  as  from  any  other  cause,  and  this  is  ascribed  to  a 
constant  fluctuation,  as  it  is  said,  in  the  amount  of  sales.  If  there  were 
anything  in  this  objection,  it  equally  applies  to  every  imposition  of  duties 
on  imports.  The  amount  of  revenue  annually  derived  from  duties  is  con- 
stantly liable  to  change.  The  regulations  of  foreign  governments,  the 
varying  productiveness  of  other  countries,  periods  of  excitement  in  trade, 
and  a  great  variety  of  other  circumstances  are  constantly  arising  to  affect 
the  state  of  commerce,  foreign  and  domestic,  and,  of  consequence,  the 
revenue  levied  upon  it.  The  sales  of  the  public  domain  in  ordinary 
times  are  regulated  by  fixed  laws  which  have  their  basis  in  a  demand 
increasing  only  in  the  ratio  of  the  increase  of  population.  In  recurring 
to  the  statistics  connected  with  this  subject  it  will  be  perceived  that  for 
a  period  of  ten  years  preceding  1834  the  average  amount  of  land  sales 
did  not  exceed  $2,000,000.  For  the  increase  which  took  place  in  1834, 
1835,  and  1836  we  are  to  look  to  that  peculiar  condition  of  the  country 
which  grew  out  of  one  of  the  most  extraordinary  excitements  in  business 
and  speculation  that  has  ever  occurred  in  the  history  of  commerce  and 
currency.  It  was  the  fruit  of  a  wild  spirit  of  adventure  engendered  by 
a  vicious  system  of  credits,  under  the  evils  of  which  the  country  is  still 
laboring,  and  which  it  is  fondly  hoped  will  not  soon  recur.  Considering 
the  vast  amount  of  investments  made  by  private  individuals  in  the  public 
lands  during  those  three  years,  and  which  equaled  $43,000,000  (equal 
to  more  than  twenty  years'  purchase),  taking  the  average  of  sales  of 
the  ten  preceding  years,  it  may  be  safely  asserted  that  the  result  of  the 
public-land  sales  can  hold  out  nothing  to  alarm  the  manufacturer  with 
the  idea  of  instability  in  the  revenues  and  consequently  in  the  course  of 
the  Government. 

Under  what  appears  to  me,  therefore,  the  soundest  considerations  of 
public  policy,  and  in  view  of  the  interests  of  every  branch  of  domestic 
industry,  I  return  you  the  bill  with  these  my  objections  to  its  becoming 
a  law. 

I  take  occasion  emphatically  to  repeat  my  anxious  desire  to  cooperate 
with  Congress  in  the  passing  of  a  law  which,  while  it  shall  assist  in  sup- 
plying the  wants  of  the  Treasury  and  reestablish  public  credit,  shall 
afford  to  the  manufacturing  interests  of  the  country  all  the  incidental 
protection  they  require. 

After  all,  the  effect  of  what  I  do  is  substantially  to  call  on  Congress  to 
reconsider  the  subject.  If  on  such  reconsideration  a  majority  of  two- 
thirds  of  both  Houses  should  be  in  favor  of  this  measure,  it  will  become 
a  law  notwithstanding  my  objections.  In  a  case  of  clear  and  manifest 
error  on  the  part  of  the  President  the  presumption  of  the  Constitution 
is  that  such  majorities  will  be  found.  Should  they  be  so  found  in  this 
case,  having  conscientiously  discharged  my  own  duty  I  shall  cheerfully 
acquiesce  in  the  result.  JOHN  TYLER 


2O43  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

PROTEST.* 

WASHINGTON,  Aiigust  30,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

By  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  it  is  provided  that  "every 
bill  which  shall  have  passed  the  House  of  Representatives  and  the  Sen- 
ate shall  before  it  become  a  law  be  presented  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States;  if  he  approve,  he  shall  sign  it;  but  if  not,  he  shall  return 
it  with  his  objections  to  that  House  in  which  it  shall  have  originated, 
who  shall  enter  the  objections  at  large  upon  the  Journal  and  proceed  to 
reconsider  it. ' ' 

In  strict  compliance  with  the  positive  obligation  thus  imposed  upon 
me  by  the  Constitution,  not  having  been  able  to  bring  myself  to  approve 
a  bill  which  originated  in  the  House  of  Representatives  entitled  '  'An  act 
to  provide  revenue  from  imports,  and  to  change  and  modify  existing  laws 
imposing  duties  on  imports,  and  for  other  purposes, ' '  I  returned  the  same 
to  the  House  with  my  objections  to  its  becoming  a  law.  These  objec- 
tions, which  had  entirely  satisfied  my  own  mind  of  the  great  impolicy, 
if  not  unconstitutionally,  of  the  measure,  were  presented  in  the  most 
respectful  and  even  deferential  terms.  I  would  not  have  been  so  far 
forgetful  of  what  was  due  from  one  department  of  the  Government  to 
another  as  to  have  intentionally  employed  in  my  official  intercourse  with 
the  House  any  language  that  could  be  in  the  slightest  degree  offensive 
to  those  to  whom  it  was  addressed.  If  in  assigning  my  objections  to  the 
bill  I  had  so  far  forgotten  what  was  due  to  the  House  of  Representatives 
as  to  impugn  its  motives  in  passing  the  bill,  I  should  owe,  not  only  to 
that  House,  but  to  the  country,  the  most  profound  apology.  Such 
departure  from  propriety  is,  however,  not  complained  of  in  any  pro- 
ceeding which  the  House  has  adopted.  It  has,  on  the  contrary,  been 
expressly  made  a  subject  of  remark,  and  almost  of  complaint,  that  the 
language  in  which  my  dissent  was  couched  was  studiously  guarded  and 
cautious. 

Such  being  the  character  of  the  official  communication  in  question,  I 
confess  I  was  wholly  unprepared  for  the  course  which  has  been  pursued 
in  regard  to  it.  In  the  exercise  of  its  power  to  regulate  its  own  pro- 
ceedings the  House  for  the  first  time,  it  is  believed,  in  the  history  of  the 
Government  thought  proper  to  refer  the  message  to  a  select  committee 
of  its  own  body  for  the  purpose,  as  my  respect  for  the  House  would  have 
compelled  me  to  infer,  of  deliberately  weighing  the  objections  urged 
against  the  bill  by  the  Executive  with  a  view  to  its  own  judgment  upon 
the  question  of  the  final  adoption  or  rejection  of  the  measure. 

Of  the  temper  and  feelings  in  relation  to  myself  of  some  of  the  mem- 
bers selected  for  the  performance  of  this  duty  I  have  nothing  to  say. 

*The  House  of  Representatives  ordered  that  it  be  uot  entered  on  the  Journal. 


John  Tylei  2044 

That  was  a  matter  entirely  within  the  discretion  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives. But  that  committee,  taking  a  different  view  of  its  duty  from 
that  which  I  should  have  supposed  had  led  to  its  creation,  instead  of  con- 
fining itself  to  the  objections  urged  against  the  bill  availed  itself  of  the 
occasion  formally  to  arraign  the  motives  of  the  President  for  others  of  his 
acts  since  his  induction  into  office.  In  the  absence  of  all  proof  and,  as  I 
am  bound  to  declare,  against  all  law  or  precedent  in  parliamentary  pro- 
ceedings, and  at  the  same  time  in  a  manner  which  it  would  be  difficult  to 
reconcile  with  the  comity  hitherto  sacredly  observed  in  the  intercourse 
between  independent  and  coordinate  departments  of  the  Government,  it 
has  assailed  my  whole  official  conduct  without  the  shadow  of  a  pretext 
for  such  assault,  and,  stopping  short  of  impeachment,  has  charged  me, 
nevertheless,  with  offenses  declared  to  deserve  impeachment. 

Had  the  extraordinary  report  which  the  committee  thus  made  to  the 
House  been  permitted  to  remain  without  the  sanction  of  the  latter,  I 
should  not  have  uttered  a  regret  or  complaint  upon  the  subject.  But 
unaccompanied  as  it  is  by  any  particle  of  testimony  to  support  the 
charges  it  contains,  without  a  deliberate  examination,  almost  without 
any  discussion,  the  House  of  Representatives  has  been  pleased  to  adopt 
it  as  its  own,  and  thereby  to  become  my  accuser  before  the  country  and 
before  the  world.  The  high  character  of  such  an  accuser,  the  gravity 
of  the  charges  which  have  been  made,  and  the  judgment  pronounced 
against  me  by  the  adoption  of  the  report  upon  a  distinct  and  separate 
vote  of  the  House  leave  me  no  alternative  but  to  enter  my  solemn  pro- 
test against  this  proceeding  as  unjust  to  myself  as  a  man,  as  an  invasion 
of  my  constitutional  powers  as  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  American  people, 
and  as  a  violation  in  my  person  of  rights  secured  to  every  citizen  by  the 
laws  and  the  Constitution.  That  Constitution  has  intrusted  to  the  House 
of  Representatives  the  sole  power  of  impeachment.  Such  impeachment 
is  required  to  be  tried  before  the  most  august  tribunal  known  to  our  insti- 
tutions. The  Senate  of  the  United  States,  composed  of  the  representa- 
tives of  the  sovereignty  of  the  States,  is  converted  into  a  hall  of  justice, 
and  in  order  to  insure  the  strictest  observance  of  the  rules  of  evidence  and 
of  legal  procedure  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States,  the  highest  judi- 
cial functionary  of  the  land,  is  required  to  preside  over  its  deliberations. 
In  the  presence  of  such  a  judicatory  the  voice  of  faction  is  presumed  to  be 
silent,  and  the  sentence  of  guilt  or  innocence  is  pronounced  under  the 
most  solemn  sanctions  of  religion,  of  honor,  and  of  law.  To  such  a  tri- 
bunal does  the  Constitution  authorize  the  House  of  Representatives  to 
carry  up  its  accusations  against  any  chief  of  the  executive  department 
whom  it  may  believe  to  be  guilty  of  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors. 
Before  that  tribunal  the  accused  is  confronted  with  his  accusers,  and  may 
demand  the  privilege,  which  the  justice  of  the  common  law  secures  to  the 
humblest  citizen,  of  a  full,  patient,  and  impartial  inquiry  into  the  facts, 
upon  the  testimony  of  witnesses  rigidly  cross-examined  and  deposing  in 


2045  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

the  face  of  day.  If  such  a  proceeding  had  been  adopted  toward  me,  unjust 
as  I  should  certainly  have  regarded  it,  I  should,  I  trust,  have  met  with  a 
becoming  constancy  a  trial  as  painful  as  it  would  have  been  undeserved. 
I  would  have  manifested  by  a  profound  submission  to  the  laws  of  my 
country  my  perfect  faith  in  her  justice,  and,  relying  on  the  purity  of 
my  motives  and  the  rectitude  of  my  conduct,  should  have  looked  forward 
with  confidence  to  a  triumphant  refutation  in  the  presence  of  that  coun- 
try and  by  the  solemn  judgment  of  such  a  tribunal  not  only  of  whatever 
charges  might  have  been  formally  preferred  against  me,  but  of  all  the 
calumnies  of  which  I  have  hitherto  been  the  unresisting  victim.  As  it  is, 
I  have  been  accused  without  evidence  and  condemned  without  a  hearing. 
As  far  as  such  proceedings  can  accomplish  it,  I  am  deprived  of  public 
confidence  in  the  administration  of  the  Government  and  denied  even  the 
boast  of  a  good  name — a  name  transmitted  to  me  from  a  patriot  father, 
prized  as  my  proudest  inheritance,  and  carefully  preserved  for  those  who 
are  to  come  after  me  as  the  most  precious  of  all  earthly  possessions.  I 
am  not  only  subjected  to  imputations  affecting  my  character  as  an  indi- 
vidual, but  am  charged  with  offenses  against  the  country  so  grave  and 
so  heinous  as  to  deserve  public  disgrace  and  disfranchisement.  I  am 
charged  with  violating  pledges  which  I  never  gave,  and,  because  I  exe- 
cute what  I  believe  to  be  the  law,  with  usurping  powers  not  conferred 
by  law,  and,  above  all,  with  using  the  powers  conferred  upon  the  Presi- 
dent by  the  Constitution  from  corrupt  motives  and  for  unwarrantable 
ends.  And  these  charges  are  made  without  any  particle  of  evidence  to 
sustain  them,  and,  as  I  solemnly  affirm,  without  any  foundation  in  truth. 
Why  is  a  proceeding  of  this  sort  adopted  at  this  time?  Is  the  occasion 
for  it  found  in  the  fact  that  having  been  elected  to  the  second  office  under 
the  Constitution  by  the  free  and  voluntary  suffrages  of  the  people,  I 
have  succeeded  to  the  first  according  to  the  express  provisions  of  the 
fundamental  law  of  the  same  people?  It  is  true  that  the  succession  of 
the  Vice-President  to  the  Chief  Magistracy  has  never  occurred  before 
and  that  all  prudent  and  patriotic  minds  have  looked  on  this  new  trial  of 
the  wisdom  and  stability  of  our  institutions  with  a  somewhat  anxious 
concern.  I  have  been  made  to  feel  too  sensibly  the  difficulties  of  my 
unprecedented  position  not  to  know  all  that  is  intended  to  be  conveyed 
in  the  reproach  cast  upon  a  President  without  a  party.  But  I  found 
myself  placed  in  this  most  responsible  station  by  no  usurpation  or  con- 
trivance of  my  own.  I  was  called  to  it,  under  Providence,  by  the  supreme 
law  of  the  land  and  the  deliberately  declared  will  of  the  people.  It  is 
by  these  that  I  have  been  clothed  with  the  high  powers  which  they  have 
seen  fit  to  confide  to  their  Chief  Executive  and  been  charged  with  the 
solemn  responsibility  under  which  those  powers  are  to  be  exercised.  It 
is  to  them  that  I  hold  myself  answerable  as  a  moral  agent  for  a  free  and 
conscientious  discharge  of  the  duties  which  they  have  imposed  upon  me. 
It  is  not  as  an  individual  merely  that  I  am  now  called  upon  to  resist 


John  Tyler  2046 

the  encroachments  of  unconstitutional  power.  I  represent  the  executive 
authority  of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  and  it  is  in  their  name, 
whose  mere  agent  and  servant  I  am,  and  whose  will  declared  in  their 
fundamental  law  I  dare  not,  even  were  I  inclined,  to  disobey,  that  I  pro- 
test against  every  attempt  to  break  down  the  undoubted  constitutional 
power  of  this  department  without  a  solemn  amendment  of  that  funda- 
mental law. 

I  am  determined  to  uphold  the  Constitution  in  this  as  in  other  respecti 
to  the  utmost  of  my  ability  and  in  defiance  of  all  personal  consequences. 
What  may  happen  to  an  individual  is  of  little  importance,  but  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  country,  or  any  one  of  its  great  and  clear  principles  and 
provisions,  is  too  sacred  to  be  surrendered  under  any  circumstances  what- 
ever by  those  who  are  charged  with  its  protection  and  defense.  Least  of 
all  should  he  be  held  guiltless  who,  placed  at  the  head  of  one  of  the  great 
departments  of  the  Government,  should  shrink  from  the  exercise  of  its 
unquestionable  authority  on  the  most  important  occasions  and  should 
consent  without  a  struggle  to  efface  all  the  barriers  so  carefully  erected 
by  the  people  to  control  and  circumscribe  the  powers  confided  to  their 
various  agents.  It  may  be  desirable,  as  the  majority  of  the  House  of 
Representatives  has  declared  it  is,  that  no  such  checks  upon  the  win 
of  the  Legislature  should  be  suffered  to  continue.  This  is  a  matter  for 
the  people  and  States  to  decide,  but  until  they  shall  have  decided  it  I 
shall  feel  myself  bound  to  execute,  without  fear  or  favor,  the  law  as  it  has 
been  written  by  our  predecessors. 

I  protest  against  this  whole  proceeding  of  the  House  of  Representatives 
as  ex  parte  and  extra  judicial.  I  protest  against  it  as  subversive  of  the 
common  right  of  all  citizens  to  be  condemned  only  upon  a  fair  and  impar- 
tial trial,  according  to  law  and  evidence,  before  the  country.  I  protest 
against  it  as  destructive  of  all  the  comity  of  intercourse  between  the 
departments  of  this  Government,  and  destined  sooner  or  later  to  lead  to 
conflicts  fatal  to  the  peace  of  the  country  and  the  integrity  of  the  Con- 
stitution. I  protest  against  it  in  the  name  of  that  Constitution  which 
is  not  only  my  own  shield  of  protection  and  defense,  but  that  of  every 
American  citizen.  I  protest  against  it  in  the  name  of  the  people,  by  whose 
will  I  stand  where  I  do,  by  whose  authority  I  exercised  the  power  which 
I  am  charged  with  having  usurped,  and  to  whom  I  am  responsible  for  a 
firm  and  faithful  discharge  according  to  my  own  convictions  of  duty  of 
the  high  stewardship  confided  to  me  by  them.  I  protest  against  it  in  the 
name  of  all  regulated  liberty  and  all  limited  government  as  a  proceeding 
tending  to  the  utter  destruction  of  the  checks  and  balances  of  the  Consti- 
tution and  the  accumulating  in  the  hands  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, or  a  bare  majority  of  Congress  for  the  time  being,  an  uncontrolled 
and  despotic  power.  And  I  respectfully  ask  that  this  my  protest  may  be 
entered  upon  the  Journal  of  the  House  of  Representatives  as  a  solemn 
and  formal  declaration  for  all  time  to  come  against  the  injustice  and 
unconstitutionally  of  such  a  proceeding.  JOHN  TYLER. 


2O47  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 


SECOND  ANNUAL  MESSAGE. 

WASHINGTON,  December  6,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

We  have  continued  reason  to  express  our  profound  gratitude  to  the 
Great  Creator  of  All  Things  for  numberless  benefits  conferred  upon  us  as 
a  people.  Blessed  with  genial  seasons,  the  husbandman  has  his  garners 
filled  with  abundance,  and  the  necessaries  of  life,  not  to  speak  of  its  lux- 
uries, abound  in  every  direction.  While  in  some  other  nations  steady 
and  industrious  labor  can  hardly  find  the  means  of  subsistence,  the  great- 
est evil  which  we  have  to  encounter  is  a  surplus  of  production  beyond 
the  home  demand,  which  seeks,  and  with  difficulty  finds,  a  partial  mar- 
ket in  other  regions.  The  health  of  the  country,  with  partial  exceptions, 
has  for  the  past  year  been  well  preserved,  and  under  their  free  and  wise 
institutions  the  United  States  are  rapidly  advancing  toward  the  consum- 
mation of  the  high  destiny  which  an  overruling  Providence  seems  to  have 
marked  out  for  them.  Exempt  from  domestic  convulsion  and  at  peace 
with  all  the  world,  we  are  left  free  to  consult  as  to  the  best  means  of 
securing  and  advancing  the  happiness  of  the  people.  Such  are  the  cir- 
cumstances under  which  you  now  assemble  in  your  respective  chambers 
and  which  should  lead  us  to  unite  in  praise  and  thanksgiving  to  that 
great  Being  who  made  us  and  who  preserves  us  as  a  nation. 

I  congratulate  you,  fellow-citizens,  on  the  happy  change  in  the  aspect 
of  our  foreign  affairs  since  my  last  annual  message.  Causes  of  complaint 
at  that  time  existed  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  which, 
attended  by  irritating  circumstances,  threatened  most  seriously  the  pub- 
lic peace.  The  difficulty  of  adjusting  amicably  the  questions  at  issue 
between  the  two  countries  was  in  no  small  degree  augmented  by  the 
lapse  of  time  since  they  had  their  origin.  The  opinions  entertained  by 
the  Executive  on  several  of  the  leading  topics  in  dispute  were  frankly 
set  forth  in  the  message  at  the*  opening  of  your  late  session.  The 
appointment  of  a  special  minister  by  Great  Britain  to  the  United  States 
with  power  to  negotiate  upon  most  of  the  points  of  difference  indicated 
a  desire  on  her  part  amicably  to  adjust  them,  and  that  minister  was  met 
by  the  Executive  in  the  same  spirit  which  had  dictated  his  mission. 
The  treaty  consequent  thereon  having  been  duly  ratified  by  the  two 
Governments,  a  copy,  together  with  the  correspondence  which  accom- 
panied it,  is  herewith  communicated.  I  trust  that  whilst  you  may  see  is 
it  nothing  objectionable,  it  may  be  the  means  of  preserving  for  an  indefi- 
nite period  the  amicable  relations  happily  existing  between  the  two  Gov- 
ernments. The  question  of  peace  or  war  between  the  United  States  and 
Great  Britain  is  a  question  of  the  deepest  interest,  not  only  to  them- 
selves, but  to  the  civilized  world,  since  it  is  scarcely  possible  that  a  war 


John  Tyler  2048 

could  exist  between  them  without  endangering  the  peace  of  Christen- 
dom. The  immediate  effect  of  the  treaty  upon  ourselves  will  be  felt  in 
the  security  afforded  to  mercantile  enterprise,  which,  no  longer  appre- 
hensive of  interruption,  adventures  its  speculations  in  the  most  distant 
seas,  and,  freighted  with  the  diversified  productions  of  every  land,  returns 
to  bless  our  own.  There  is  nothing  in  the  treaty  which  in  the  slightest 
degree  compromits  the  honor  or  dignity  of  either  nation.  Next  to  the 
settlement  of  the  boundary  line,  which  must  always  be  a  matter  of  diffi- 
culty between  states  as  between  individuals,  the  question  which  seemed 
to  threaten  the  greatest  embarrassment  was  that  connected  with  the 
African  slave  trade. 

By  the  tenth  article  of  the  treaty  of  Ghent  it  was  expressly  declared 
that—- 
Whereas the  traffic  in  slaves  is  irreconcilable  with  the  principles  of  humanity  and 
justice,  and  whereas  both  His  Majesty  and  the  United  States  are  desirous  of  con- 
tinuing their  efforts  to  promote  its  entire  abolition,  it  is  hereby  agreed  that  both 
the  contracting  parties  shall  use  their  best  endeavors  to  accomplish  so  desirable  an 
object. 

In  the  enforcement  of  the  laws  and  treaty  stipulations  of  Great  Britain 
a  practice  had  threatened  to  grow  up  on  the  part  of  its  cruisers  of  sub- 
jecting to  visitation  ships  sailing  under  the  American  flagr  which,  while 
it  seriously  involved  our  maritime  rights,  would  subject  to  vexation  a 
branch  of  our  trade  which  was  daily  increasing,  and  which  required 
the  fostering  care  of  Government.  And  although  Lord  Aberdeen  in 
his  correspondence  with  the  American  envoys  at  London  expressly  dis- 
claimed all  right  to  detain  an  American  ship  on  the  high  seas,  even  if 
found  with  a  cargo  of  slaves  on  board,  and  restricted  the  British  preten- 
sion to  a  mere  claim  to  visit  and  inquire,  yet  it  could  not  well  be  dis- 
cerned by  the  Executive  of  the  United  States  how  such  visit  and  inquiry 
could  be  made  without  detention  on  the  voyage  and  consequent  interrup- 
tion to  the  trade.  It  was  regarded  as  the  right  of  search  presented  only 
in  a  new  form  and  expressed  in  different  words,  and  I  therefore  felt  it  to 
be  my  duty  distinctly  to  declare  in  my  annual  message  to  Congress  that 
no  such  concession  could  be  made,  and  that  the  United  States  had  both 
the  will  and  the  ability  to  enforce  their  own  laws  and  to  protect  their 
flag  from  being  used  for  purposes  wholly  forbidden  by  those  laws  and 
obnoxious  to  the  moral  censure  of  the  world.  Taking  the  message  as 
his  letter  of  instructions,  our  then  minister  at  Paris  felt  himself  required 
to  assume  the  same  ground  in  a  remonstrance  which  he  felt  it  to  be 
his  duty  to  present  to  Mr.  Guizot,  and  through  him  to  the  King  of  the 
French,  against  what  has  been  called  the  "quintuple  treaty;"  and  his 
conduct  in  this  respect  met  with  the  approval  of  this  Government.  In 
close  conformity  with  these  views  the  eighth  article  of  the  treaty  was 
framed,  which  provides  "  that  each  nation  shall  keep  afloat  in  the  Afri- 
can seas  a  force  not  less  than  So  guns,  to  act  separately  and  apart,  under 


2O49  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

instructions  from  their  respective  Governments,  and  for  the  enforcement 
of  their  respective  laws  and  obligations. ' '  From  this  it  will  be  seen  that 
the  ground  assumed  in  the  message  has  been  fully  maintained  at  the  same 
time  that  the  stipulations  of  the  treaty  of  Ghent  are  to  be  carried  out  in 
good  faith  by  the  two  countries,  and  that  all  pretense  is  removed  for 
interference  with  our  commerce  for  any  purpose  whatever  by  a  foreign 
government.  While,  therefore,  the  United  States  have  been  standing  up 
for  the  freedom  of  the  seas,  they  have  not  thought  proper  to  make  that  a 
pretext  for  avoiding  a  fulfillment  of  their  treaty  stipulations  or  a  ground 
for  giving  countenance  to  a  trade  reprobated  by  our  laws.  A  similar 
arrangement  by  the  other  great  powers  could  not  fail  to  sweep  from  the 
ocean  the  slave  trade  without  the  interpolation  of  any  new  principle  into 
the  maritime  code.  We  may  be  permitted  to  hope  that  the  example  thus 
set  will  be  followed  by  some  if  not  all  of  them.  We  thereby  also  afford 
suitable  protection  to  the  fair  trader  in  those  seas,  thus  fulfilling  at  the 
same  time  the  dictates  of  a  sound  policy  and  complying  with  the  claims 
of  justice  and  humanity. 

It  would  have  furnished  additional  cause  for  congratulation  if  the  treaty 
could  have  embraced  all  subjects  calculated  in  future  to  lead  to  a  misun- 
derstanding between  the  two  Governments.  The  Territory  of  the  United 
States  commonly  called  the  Oregon  Territory,  lying  on  the  Pacific  Ocean 
north  of  the  forty-second  degree  of  latitude,  to  a  portion  of  which  Great 
Britain  lays  claim,  begins  to  attract  the  attention  of  our  fellow-citizens, 
and  the  tide  of  population  which  has  reclaimed  what  was  so  lately  an 
unbroken  wilderness  in  more  contiguous  regions  is  preparing  to  flow 
over  those  vast  districts  which  stretch  from  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  the 
Pacific  Ocean.  In  advance  of  the  acquirement  of  individual  rights  to  these 
lands,  sound  policy  dictates  that  every  effort  should  be  resorted  to  by  the 
two  Governments  to  settle  their  respective  claims.  It  became  manifest 
at  an  early  hour  of  the  late  negotiations  that  any  attempt  for  the  time 
being  satisfactorily  to  determine  those  rights  would  lead  to  a  protracted 
discussion,  which  might  embrace  in  its  failure  other  more  pressing  mat- 
ters, and  the  Executive  did  not  regard  it  as  proper  to  waive  all  the  advan- 
tages of  an  honorable  adjustment  of  other  difficulties  of  great  magnitude 
and  importance  because  this,  not  so  immediately  pressing,  stood  in  the 
way.  Although  the  difficulty  referred  to  may  not  for  several  years  to 
come  involve  the  peace  of  the  two  countries,  yet  I  shall  not  delay  to  urge 
on  Great  Britain  the  importance  of  its  early  settlement.  Nor  will  other 
matters  of  commercial  importance  to  the  two  countries  be  overlooked, 
and  I  have  good  reason  to  believe  that  it  will  comport  with  the  policy  of 
England,  as  it  docs  with  that  of  the  United  States,  to  seize  upon  this 
moment,  when  most  of  the  causes  of  irritation  have  passed  away,  to  cement 
the  peace  and  amity  of  the  two  countries  by  wisely  removing  all  grounds 
of  probable  future  collision. 

With  the  other  powers  of  Europe  our  relations  continue  on  the  most 


John  Tyler  2050 

amicable  footing.  Treaties  now  existing  with  them  should  be  rigidly 
observed,  and  every  opportunity  compatible  with  the  interests  of  the 
United  States  should  be  seized  upon  to  enlarge  the  basis  of  commercial 
intercourse.  Peace  with  all  the  world  is  the  true  foundation  of  our 
policy,  which  can  only  be  rendered  permanent  by  the  practice  of  equal 
and  impartial  justice  to  all.  Our  great  desire  should  be  to  enter  only 
into  that  rivalry  which  looks  to  the  general  good  in  the  cultivation  of  the 
sciences,  the  enlargement  of  the  field  for  the  exercise  of  the  mechanical 
arts,  and  the  spread  of  commerce — that  great  civilizer — to  every  land  and 
sea.  Carefully  abstaining  from  interference  in  all  questions  exclusively 
referring  themselves  to  the  political  interests  of  Europe,  we  may  be  per- 
mitted to  hope  an  equal  exemption  from  the  interference  of  European 
Governments  in  what  relates  to  the  States  of  the  American  continent. 

On  the  23d  of  April  last  the  commissioners  on  the  part  of  the  United 
States  under  the  convention  with  the  Mexican  Republic  of  the  nth  of 
April,  1839,  made  to  the  proper  Department  a  final  report  in  relation  to 
the  proceedings  of  the  commission.  From  this  it  appears  that  the  total 
amount  awarded  to  the  claimants  by  the  commissioners  and  the  umpire 
appointed  under  that  convention  was  $2,026,079.68.  The  arbiter  having 
considered  that  his  functions  were  required  by  the  convention  to  termi- 
nate at  the  same  time  with  those  of  the  commissioners,  returned  to  the 
board,  undecided  for  want  of  time,  claims  which  had  been  allowed  by  the 
American  commissioners  to  the  amount  of  $928,620.88.  Other  claims, 
in  which  the  amount  sought  to  be  recovered  was  $3,336,837.05,  were 
submitted  to  the  board  too  late  for  its  consideration.  The  minister  of 
the  United  States  at  Mexico  has  been  duly  authorized  to  make  demand 
for  payment  of  tht  awards  according  to  the  terms  of  the  convention  and 
the  provisions  of  ti'.e  act  of  Congress  of  the  i2th  of  June,  1840.  He 
has  also  been  instruc  ted  to  communicate  to  that  Government  the  expecta- 
tions of  the  Governn:  ent  of  the  United  States  in  relation  to  those  claims 
which  were  not  disposed  of  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  conven- 
tion, and  all  others  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  against  the  Mexican 
Government.  He  has  also  been  furnished  with  other  instructions,  to  be 
followed  by  him  in  case  the  Government  of  Mexico  should  not  find  itself 
in  a  condition  to  make  present  payment  of  the  amount  of  the  awards  in 
specie  or  its  equivalent. 

I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  say  that  information  which  is  esteemed 
favorabte  both  to  a  just  satisfaction  of  the  awards  and  a  reasonable  provi- 
sion for  other  claims  has  been  recently  received  from  Mr.  Thompson,  the 
minister  of  the  United  States,  who  has  promptly  and  efficiently  executed 
the  instructions  of  his  Government  in  regard  to  this  important  subject. 

The  citizens  of  the  United  States  who  accompanied  the  late  Texan 
expedition  to  Santa  Fe,  and  who  were  wrongfully  taken  and  held  as 
prisoners  of  war  in  Mexico,  have  all  been  liberated. 

A  correspondence  has  taken  place  between  the  Department  of  State 


205 1  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

and  the  Mexican  minister  of  foreign  affairs  upon  the  complaint  of  Mex- 
ico that  citizens  of  the  United  States  were  permitted  to  give  aid  to  the 
inhabitants  of  Texas  in  the  war  existing  between  her  and  that  Republic. 
Copies  of  this  correspondence  are  herewith  communicated  to  Congress, 
together  with  copies  of  letters  on  the  same  subject  addressed  to  the 
diplomatic  corps  at  Mexico  by  the  American  minister  and  the  Mexican 
secretary  of  state. 

Mexico  has  thought  proper  to  reciprocate  the  mission  of  the  United 
States  to  that  Government  by  accrediting  to  this  a  minister  of  the  same 
rank  as  that  of  the  representative  of  the  United  States  in  Mexico.  From 
the  circumstances  connected  with  his  mission  favorable  results  are  antic- 
ipated from  it.  It  is  so  obviously  for  the  interest  of  both  countries  as 
neighbors  and  friends  that  all  just  causes  of  mutual  dissatisfaction  should 
be  removed  that  it  is  to  be  hoped  neither  will  omit  or  delay  the  employ- 
ment of  any  practicable  and  honorable  means  to  accomplish  that  end. 

The  affairs  pending  between  this  Government  and  several  others  of 
the  States  of  this  hemisphere  formerly  under  the  dominion  of  Spain  have 
again  within  the  past  year  been  materially  obstructed  by  the  military 
revolutions  and  conflicts  in  those  countries. 

The  ratifications  of  the  treaty  between  the  United  States  and  the 
Republic  of  Ecuador  of  the  i3th  of  June,  1839,  have  been  exchanged, 
and  that  instrument  has  been  duly  promulgated  on  the  part  of  this  Gov- 
ernment. Copies  are  now  communicated  to  Congress  with  a  view  to 
enable  that  body  to  make  such  changes  in  the  laws  applicable  to  our 
intercourse  with  that  Republic  as  may  be  deemed  requisite. 

Provision  has  been  made  by  the  Government  of  Chile  for  the  payment 
of  the  claim  on  account  of  the  illegal  detention  of  the  brig  Warrior -& 
Coquimbo  in  1820.  This  Government  has  reason  to  expect  that  other 
claims  of  our  citizens  against  Chile  will  be  hastened  to  a  final  and  satis- 
factory close. 

The  Empire  of  Brazil  has  not  been  altogether  exempt  from  those  con- 
vulsions which  so  constantly  afflict  the  neighboring  republics.  Disturb- 
ances which  recently  broke  out  are,  however,  now  understood  to  be 
quieted.  But  these  occurrences,  by  threatening  the  stability  of  the  gov- 
ernments, or  by  causing  incessant  and  violent  changes  in  them  or  in  the 
persons  who  administer  them,  tend  greatly  to  retard  provisions  for  a 
just  indemnity  for  losses  and  injuries  suffered  by  individual  subjects 
or  citizens  of  other  states.  The  Government  of  the  United  States  will 
feel  it  to  be  its  duty,  however,  to  consent  to  no  delay  not  unavoidable  in 
making  satisfaction  for  wrongs  and  injuries  sustained  by  its  own  citi- 
zens. Many  years  having  in  some  cases  elapsed,  a  decisive  and  effectual 
course  of  proceeding  will  be  demanded  of  the  respective  governments 
against  whom  claims  have  been  preferred. 

The  vexatious,  harassing-,  and  expensive  war  which  so  long  prevailed 
with  the  Indian  tribes  inhabiting  the  peninsula  of  Florida  has  happily 


John  Tyler  2052 

been  terminated,  whereby  our  Army  has  been  relieved  from  a  service  of 
the  most  disagreeable  character  and  the  Treasury  from  a  large  expendi- 
ture. Some  casual  outbreaks  may  occur,  such  as  are  incident  to  the 
close  proximity  of  border  settlers  and  the  Indians,  but  these,  as  in  all 
other  cases,  may  be  left  to  the  care  of  the  local  authorities,  aided  when 
occasion  may  require  by  the  forces  of  the  United  States.  A  sufficient 
number  of  troops  will  be  maintained  in  Florida  so  long  as  the  remotest 
apprehensions  of  danger  shall  exist,  yet  their  duties  will  be  limited 
rather  to  the  garrisoning  of  the  necessary  posts  than  to  the  maintenance 
of  active  hostilities.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  a  territory  so  long  retarded 
in  its  growth  will  now  speedily  recover  from  the  evils  incident  to  a  pro- 
tracted war,  exhibiting  in  the  increased  amount  of  its  rich  productions 
true  evidences  of  returning  wealth  and  prosperity.  By  the  practice  of 
rigid  justice  toward  the  numerous  Indian  tribes  residing  within  our  ter- 
ritorial limits  and  the  exercise  of  a  parental  vigilance  over  their  interests, 
protecting  them  against  fraud  and  intrusion,  and  at  the  same  time  using 
every  proper  expedient  to  introduce  among  them  the  arts  of  civilized  life, 
we  may  fondly  hope  not  only  to  wean  them  from  their  love  of  war,  but 
to  inspire  them  with  a  love  for  peace  and  all  its  avocations.  With  sev- 
eral of  the  tribes  great  progress  in  civilizing  them  has  already  been  made. 
The  schoolmaster  and  the  missionary  are  found  side  by  side,  and  the 
remnants  of  what  were  once  numerous  and  powerful  nations  may  yet  be 
preserved  as  the  builders  up  of  a  new  name  for  themselves  and  their 
posterity. 

The  balance  in  the  Treasury  on  the  ist  of  January,  1842,  exclusive  of 
the  amount  deposited  with  the  States,  trust  funds,  and  indemnities,  was 
$230,483.68.  The  receipts  into  the  Treasury  during  the  three  first  quar- 
ters of  the  present  year  from  all  sources  amount  to  $26,616,593.78,  of 
which  more  than  fourteen  millions  were  received  from  customs  and  about 
one  million  from  the  public  lands.  The  receipts  for  the  fourth  quarter  are 
estimated  at  nearly  eight  millions,  of  which  four  millions  are  expected 
from  customs  and  three  millions  and  a  half  from  loans  and  Treasury 
notes.  The  expenditures  of  the  first  three  quarters  of  the  present  year 
exceed  twenty-six  millions,  and  those  estimated  for  the  fourth  quarter 
amount  to  about  eight  millions;  and  it  is  anticipated  there  will  be  a  defi- 
ciency of  half  a  million  on  the  ist  of  January  next,  but  that  the  amount 
of  outstanding  warrants  (estimated  at  $800,000)  will  leave  an  actual 
balance  of  about  $224,000  in  the  Treasury.  Among  the  expenditures  of 
this  year  are  more  than  eight  millions  for  the  public  debt  and  about 
$600,000  on  account  of  the  distribution  to  the  States  of  the  proceeds  of 
sales  of  the  public  lands. 

The  present  tariff  of  duties  was  somewhat  hastily  and  hurriedly  passed 
near  the  close  of  the  late  session  of  Congress.  That  it  should  have 
defects  can  therefore  be  surprising  to  no  one.  To  remedy  such  defects 
as  may  be  found  to  exist  in  any  of  its  numerous  provisions  will  not 


2053  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

fail  to  claim  your  serious  attention.  It  may  well  merit  inquiry  whether 
the  exaction  of  all  duties  in  cash  does  not  call  for  the  introduction  of  a 
system  which  has  proved  highly  beneficial  in  countries  where  it  has  been 
adopted.  I  refer  to  the  warehousing  system.  The  first  and  most  promi- 
nent effect  which  it  would  produce  would  be  to  protect  the  market  alike 
against  redundant  or  deficient  supplies  of  foreign  fabrics,  both  of  which 
in  the  long  run  are  injurious  as  well  to  the  manufacturer  as  the  importer. 
The  quantity  of  goods  in  store  being  at  all  times  readily  known,  it  would 
enable  the  importer  with  an  approach  to  accuracy  to  ascertain  the  actual 
wants  of  the  market  and  to  regulate  himself  accordingly.  If,  however, 
he  should  fall  into  error  by  importing  an  excess  above  the  public  wants, 
he  could  readily  correct  its  evils  by  availing  himself  of  the  benefits  and 
advantages  of  the  system  thus  established.  In  the  storehouse  the  goods 
imported  would  await  the  demand  of  the  market  and  their  issues  would 
be  governed  by  the  fixed  principles  of  demand  and  supply.  Thus  an 
approximation  would  be  made  to  a  steadiness  and  uniformity  of  price, 
which  if  attainable  would  conduce  to  the  decided  advantage  of  mercan- 
tile and  mechanical  operations. 

The  apprehension  may  be  well  entertained  that  without  something  to 
ameliorate  the  rigor  of  cash  payments  the  entire  import  trade  may  fall 
into  the  hands  of  a  few  wealthy  capitalists  in  this  country  and  in  Europe. 
The  small  importer,  who  requires  all  the  money  he  can  raise  for  invest- 
ments abroad,  and  who  can  but  ill  afford  to  pay  the  lowest  duty,  would 
have  to  subduct  in  advance  a  portion  of  his  funds  in  order  to  pay  the 
duties,  and  would  lose  the  interest  upon  the  amount  thus  paid  for  all 
the  time  the  goods  might  remain  unsold,  which  might  absorb  his  profits. 
The  rich  capitalist,  abroad  as  well  as  at  home,  would  thus  possess  after 
a  short  time  an  almost  exclusive  monopoly  of  the  import  trade,  and  laws 
designed  for  the  benefit  of  all  would  thus  operate  for  the  benefit  of  a 
few — a  result  wholly  uncongenial  with  the  spirit  of  our  institutions  and 
antirepublican  in  all  its  tendencies.  The  warehousing  system  would 
enable  the  importer  to  watch  the  market  and  to  select  his  own  time  for 
offering  his  goods  for  sale.  A  profitable  portion  of  the  carrying  trade  in 
articles  entered  for  the  benefit  of  drawback  must  also  be  most  seriously 
affected  without  the  adoption  of  some  expedient  to  relieve  the  cash  sys- 
tem. The  warehousing  system  would  afford  that  relief,  since  the  carrier 
would  have  a  safe  recourse  to  the  public  storehouses  and  might  without 
advancing  the  duty  reship  within  some  reasonable  period  to  foreign  ports. 
A  further  effect  of  the  measure  would  be  to  supersede  the  system  of 
drawbacks,  thereby  effectually  protecting  the  Government  against  fraud, 
as  the  right  of  debenture  would  not  attach  to  goods  after  their  withdrawal 
from  the  public  stores. 

In  revising  the  existing  tariff  of  duties,  should  you  deem  it  proper  to 
do  so  at  your  present  session,  I  can  only  repeat  the  suggestions  and  rec- 
ommendations which  upon  several  occasions  I  have  heretofore  felt  it  to 


John  Tyler  2054 

be  my  duty  to  offer  to  Congress.  The  great  primary  and  controlling 
interest  of  the  American  people  is  union — union  not  only  in  the  mere 
forms  of  government,  forms  which  may  be  broken,  but  union  founded 
in  an  attachment  of  States  and  individuals  for  each  other.  This  union 
in  sentiment  and  feeling  can  only  be  preserved  by  the  adoption  of  that 
course  of  policy  which,  neither  giving  exclusive  benefits  to  some  nor 
imposing  unnecessary  burthens  upon  others,  shall  consult  the  interests 
of  all  by  pursuing  a  course  of  moderation  and  thereby  seeking  to  harmo- 
nize public  opinion,  and  causing  the  people  every  where  to  feel  and  to 
know  that  the  Government  is  careful  of  the  interests  of  all  alike.  Nor  is 
there  any  subject  in  regard  to  which  moderation,  connected  with  a  wise 
discrimination,  is  more  necessary  than  in  the  imposition  of  duties  on 
imports.  Whether  reference  be  had  to  revenue,  the  primary  object  in 
the  imposition  of  taxes,  or  to  the  incidents  which  necessarily  flow  from 
their  imposition,  this  is  entirely  true.  Extravagant  duties  defeat  their 
end  and  object,  not  only  by  exciting  in  the  public  mind  an  hostility 
to  the  manufacturing  interests,  but  by  inducing  a  system  of  smuggling 
on  an  extensive  scale  and  the  practice  of  every  manner  of  fraud  upon 
the  revenue,  which  the  utmost  vigilance  of  Government  can  not  effec- 
tually suppress.  An  opposite  course  of  policy  would  be  attended  by 
results  essentially  different,  of  which  every  interest  of  society,  and  none 
xnore  than  those  of  the  manufacturer,  would  reap  important  advantages. 
Among  the  most  striking  of  its  benefits  would  be  that  derived  from  the 
general  acquiescence  of  the  country  in  its  support  and  the  consequent 
permanency  and  stability  which  would  be  given  to  all  the  operations  of 
industry.  It  can  not  be  too  often  repeated  that  no  system  of  legisla- 
tion can  be  wise  which  is  fluctuating  and  uncertain.  No  interest  can 
thrive  under  it.  The  prudent  capitalist  will  never  adventure  his  capital 
in  manufacturing  establishments,  or  in  any  other  leading  pursuit  of  life, 
if  there  exists  a  state  of  uncertainty  as  to  whether  the  Government  will 
repeal  to-morrow  what  it  has  enacted  to-day.  Fitful  profits,  however 
high,  if  threatened  with  a  ruinous  reduction  by  a  vacillating  policy  on  the 
part  of  Government,  will  scarcely  tempt  him  to  trust  the  money  which  he 
has  acquired  by  a  life  of  labor  upon  the  uncertain  adventure.  I  therefore, 
in  the  spirit  of  conciliation,  and  influenced  by  no  other  desire  than  to 
rescue  the  great  interests  of  the  country  from  the  vortex  of  political  con- 
tention, and  in  the  discharge  of  the  high  and  solemn  duties  of  the  place 
which  I  now  occupy,  recommend  moderate  duties,  imposed  with  a  wise 
discrimination  as  to  their  several  objects,  as  being  not  only  most  likely  to 
be  durable,  but  most  advantageous  to  every  interest  of  society. 

The  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  War  Department  exhibits  a  very 
full  and  satisfactory  account  of  the  various  and  important  interests  com- 
mitted to  the  charge  of  that  officer.  It  is  particularly  gratifying  to  find 
that  the  expenditures  for  the  military  service  are  greatly  reduced  in 
amount — that  a  strict  system  of  economy  has  been  introduced  into  the 


2055  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

service  and  the  abuses  of  past  years  greatly  reformed.  The  fortifica- 
tions on  our  maritime  frontier  have  been  prosecuted  with  much  vigor, 
and  at  many  points  our  defenses  are  in  a  very  considerable  state  of  for- 
wardness. The  suggestions  in  reference  to  the  establishment  of  means 
of  communication  with  our  territories  on  the  Pacific  and  to  the  surveys 
so  essential  to  a  knowledge  of  the  resources  of  the  intermediate  country 
are  entitled  to  the  most  favorable  consideration.  While  I  would  propose 
nothing  inconsistent  with  friendly  negotiations  to  settle  the  extent  of 
our  claims  in  that  region,  yet  a  prudent  forecast  points  out  the  necessity 
of  such  measures  as  may  enable  us  to  maintain  our  rights.  The  arrange- 
ments made  for  preserving  our  neutral  relations  on  the  boundary  between 
us  and  Texas  and  keeping  in  check  the  Indians  in  that  quarter  will  be 
maintained  so  long  as  circumstances  may  require.  For  several  years 
angry  contentions  have  grown  out  of  the  disposition  directed  by  law  to 
be  made  of  the  mineral  lands  held  by  the  Government  in  several  of  the 
States.  The  Government  is  constituted  the  landlord,  and  the  citizens 
of  the  States  wherein  lie  the  lands  are  its  tenants.  The  relation  is  an 
unwise  one,  and  it  would  be  much  more  conducive  of  the  public  interest 
that  a  sale  of  the  lands  should  be  made  than  that  they  should  remain  in 
their  present  condition.  The  supply  of  the  ore  would  be  more  abun- 
dantly and  certainly  furnished  when  to  be  drawn  from  the  enterprise  and 
the  industry  of  the  proprietor  than  under  the  present  system. 

The  recommendations  of  the  Secretary  in  regard  to  the  improvements 
of  the  Western  waters  and  certain  prominent  harbors  on  the  L,akes  merit, 
and  I  doubt  not  will  receive,  your  serious  attention.  The  great  impor- 
tance of  these  subjects  to  the  prosperity  of  the  extensive  region  referred 
to  and  the  security  of  the  whole  country  in  time  of  war  can  not  escape 
observation.  The  losses  of  life  and  property  which  annually  occur  in  the 
navigation  of  the  Mississippi  alone  because  of  the  dangerous  obstructions 
in  the  river  make  a  loud  demand  upon  Congress  for  the  adoption  of  effi- 
cient measures  for  their  removal. 

The  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  will  bring  you  acquainted  with 
that  important  branch  of  the  public  defenses.  Considering  the  already 
vast  and  daily  increasing  commerce  of  the  country,  apart  from  the 
exposure  to  hostile  inroad  of  an  extended  seaboard,  all  that  relates  to 
the  Navy  is  calculated  to  excite  particular  attention.  Whatever  tends 
to  add  to  its  efficiency  without  entailing  unnecessary  charges  upon  the 
Treasury  is  well  worthy  of  your  serious  consideration.  It  will  be  seen 
that  while  an  appropriation  exceeding  by  more  than  a  million  the  appro- 
priations of  the  current  year  is  asked  by  the  Secretary,  yet  that  in  this 
sum  is  proposed  to  be  included  $400,000  for  the  purchase  of  clothing, 
which  when  once  expended  will  be  annually  reimbursed  by  the  sale  of 
the  clothes,  and  will  thus  constitute  a  perpetual  fund  without  any  new 
appropriation  to  the  same  object.  To  this  may  also  be  added  $50,000 
asked  to  cover  the  arrearages  of  past  years  and  $250,000  in  order  to 


John  Tylet  2056 

maintain  a  competent  squadron  on  the  coast  of  Africa;  all  of  which  when 
deducted  will  reduce  the  expenditures  nearly  within  the  limits  of  those 
of  the  current  year.  While,  however,  the  expenditures  will  thus  remain 
very  nearly  the  same  as  of  the  antecedent  year,  it  is  proposed  to  add 
greatly  to  the  operations  of  the  marine,  and  in  lieu  of  only  25  ships  in 
commission  and  but  little  in  the  way  of  building,  to  keep  with  the  same 
expenditure  41  vessels  afloat  and  to  build  12  ships  of  a  small  class. 

A  strict  system  of  accountability  is  established  and  great  pains  are 
taken  to  insure  industry,  fidelity,  and  economy  in  every  department  of 
duty.  Experiments  have  been  instituted  to  test  the  quality  of  various 
materials,  particularly  copper,  iron,  and  coal,  so  as  to  prevent  fraud  and 
imposition. 

It  will  appear  by  the  report  of  the  Postmaster- General  that  the  great 
point  which  for  several  years  has  been  so  much  desired  has  during  the 
current  year  been  fully  accomplished.  The  expenditures  of  the  Depart- 
ment for  current  service  have  been  brought  within  its  income  without 
lessening  its  general  usefulness.  There  has  been  an  increase  of  revenue 
equal  to  $166,000  for  the  year  1842  over  that  of  1841,  without,  as  it  is 
believed,  any  addition  having  been  made  to  the  number  of  letters  and 
newspapers  transmitted  through  the  mails.  The  post-office  laws  have 
been  honestly  administered,  and  fidelity  has  been  observed  in  accounting 
for  and  paying  over  by  the  subordinates  of  the  Department  the  moneys 
which  have  been  received.  For  the  details  of  the  service  I  refer  you  to 
the  report. 

I  flatter  myself  that  the  exhibition  thus  made  of  the  condition  of  the 
public  administration  will  serve  to  convince  you  that  every  proper  atten- 
tion has  been  paid  to  the  interests  of  the  country  by  those  who  have  been 
called  to  the  heads  of  the  different  Departments.  The  reduction  in  the 
annual  expenditures  of  the  Government  already  accomplished  furnishes 
a  sure  evidence  that  economy  in  the  application  of  the  public  moneys  is 
regarded  as  a  paramount  duty. 

At  peace  with  all  the  world,  the  personal  liberty  of  the  citizen  sacredly 
maintained  and  his  rights  secured  under  political  institutions  deriving 
all  their  authority  from  the  direct  sanction  of  the  people,  with  a  soil 
fertile  almost  beyond  example  and  a  country  blessed  with  every  diversity 
of  climate  and  production,  what  remains  to  be  done  in  order  to  advance 
the  happiness  and  prosperity  of  such  a  people?  Under  ordinary  circum- 
stances this  inquiry  could  readily  be  answered.  The  best  that  prob- 
ably could  be  done  for  a  people  inhabiting  such  a  country  would  be  to 
fortify  their  peace  and  security  in  the  prosecution  of  their  various  pur- 
suits by  guarding  them  against,  invasion  from  without  and  violence  from 
within.  The  rest  for  the  greater  part  might  be  left  to  their  own  energy 
and  enterprise.  The  chief  embarrassments  which  at  the  moment  exhibit 
themselves  have  arisen  from  overaction,  and  the  most  difficult  task 
which  remains  to  be  accomplished  is  that  of  correcting  and  overcoming 


2057  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

its  effects.  Between  the  years  1833  and  1838  additions  were  made  to 
bank  capital  and  bank  issues,  in  the  form  of  notes  designed  for  circu- 
lation, to  an  extent  enormously  great.  The  question  seemed  to  be  not 
how  the  best  currency  could  be  provided,  but  in  what  manner  the  great- 
est amount  of  bank  paper  could  be  put  in  circulation.  Thus  a  vast 
amount  of  what  was  called  money — since  for  the  time  being  it  answered 
the  purposes  of  money — was  thrown  upon  the  country,  an  overissue  which 
was  attended,  as  a  necessary  consequence,  by  an  extravagant  increase  of 
the  prices  of  all  articles  of  property,  the  spread  of  a  speculative  mania 
all  over  the  country,  and  has  finally  ended  in  a  general  indebtedness  on 
the  part  of  States  and  individuals,  the  prostration  of  public  and  private 
credit,  a  depreciation  in  the  market  value  of  real  and  personal  estate, 
and  has  left  large  districts  of  country  almost  entirely  without  any  cir- 
culating medium.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  in  1830  the  whole  bank- 
note circulation  within  the  United  States  amounted  to  but  $61,323,898, 
according  to  the  Treasury  statements,  and  that  an  addition  had  been 
made  thereto  of  the  enormous  sum  of  $88,000,000  in  seven  years  (the 
circulation  on  the  ist  of  January,  1837,  being  stated  at  $149,185,890), 
aided  by  the  great  facilities  afforded  in  obtaining  loans  from  European 
capitalists,  who  were  seized  with  the  same  speculative  mania  which  pre- 
vailed in  the  United  States,  and  the  large  importations  of  funds  from 
abroad — the  result  of  stock  sales  and  loans — no  one  can  be  surprised  at 
the  apparent  but  unsubstantial  state  of  prosperity  which  everywhere  pre- 
vailed over  the  land;  and  as  little  cause  of  surprise  should  be  felt  at  the 
present  prostration  of  everything  and  the  ruin  which  has  befallen  so 
many  of  our  fellow-citizens  in  the  sudden  withdrawal  from  circulation  of 
so  large  an  amount  of  bank  issues  since  1837 — exceeding,  as  is  believed, 
the  amount  added  to  the  paper  currency  for  a  similar  period  antecedent 
to  1837 — it  ceases  to  be  a  matter  of  astonishment  that  such  extensive 
shipwreck  should  have  been  made  of  private  fortunes  or  that  difficul- 
ties should  exist  in  meeting  their  engagements  on  the  part  of  the  debtor 
States;  apart  from  which,  if  there  be  taken  into  account  the  immense 
losses  sustained  in  the  dishonor  of  numerous  banks,  it  is  less  a  matter 
of  surprise  that  insolvency  should  have  visited  many  of  our  fellow- 
citizens  than  that  so  many  should  have  escaped  the  blighting  influences 
of  the  times. 

In  the  solemn  conviction  of  these  truths  and  with  an  ardent  desire 
co  meet  the  pressing  necessities  of  the  country,  I  felt  it  to  be  my  duty  to 
cause  to  be  submitted  to  you  at  the  commencement  of  your  last  session 
the  plan  of  an  exchequer,  the  whole  power  and  duty  of  maintaining 
which  in  purity  and  vigor  was  to  be  exercised  by  the  representatives  of 
the  people  and  the  States,  and  therefore  virtually  by  the  people  them- 
selves. It  was  proposed  to  place  it  under  the  control  and  direction  of  a 
Treasury  board  to  consist  of  three  commissioners,  whose  duty  it  should 
be  to  see  that  the  law  of  its  creation  was  faithfully  executed  and  that 


2 

2 
o 

g 


§ 

O 


O 

£ 

§ 

a, 


u 


FREMONT,   THE   PATHFINDER 

Under  the  authority  of  the  United  States  Government,  John  Charles 
Fremont,  in  1842,  began  the  exploration  of  an  overland  route  to  the  Pacific 
Ocean.  When  the  discovery  of  gold  in  1849  precipitated  the  great  emigra- 
tion his  pathfinding  was  of  incalculable  value. 

The  picture  represents  him  scaling  Fremont's  Peak  in  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains, the  highest  point  in  the  Wind  River  Range.  In  his  Journal  he  says: 

"  I  sprang  upon  the  summit  and  another  step  would  have  precipitated  me  into 
an  immense  snowfall  500  feet  below.  To  the  edge  of  this  field  was  a  sheer 
icy  precipice.  I  stood  on  a  narrow  crest  about  3  feet  in  width.  We  unfurled 
the  national  flag  to  wave  in  the  breeze  where  never  flag  waved  before.  We 
had  climbed  the  loftiest  peak  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  looked  down 
upon  the  snow  1,000  feet  below,  and,  standing  where  never  human  foot  had 
stood  before,  felt  the  exultation  of  first  explorers." 

Fremont's  biography  occurs  in  the  Biographic  Index,  under  the  heading 
"Fremont,  John  Charles,"  and  there  are  several  references  to  presidential 
remarks  concerning  him.  He  laid  down  the  road  to  California  and  Oregon. 
References  to  the  headings  "  California "  and  "  Oregon "  will  provide 
interesting  reading,  both  hi  the  Encyclopedic  articles  and  in  presidential  dis- 
cussions concerning  those  sections. 


John  Tyler  2058 

the  great  end  of  supplying  a  paper  medium  of  exchange  at  all  times  con- 
vertible into  gold  and  silver  should  be  attained.  The  board  thus  consti- 
tuted was  given  as  much  permanency  as  could  be  imparted  to  it  without 
endangering  the  proper  share  of  responsibility  which  should  attach  to  all 
public  agents.  In  order  to  insure  all  the  advantages  of  a  well-matured 
experience,  the  commissioners  were  to  hold  their  offices  for  the  respective 
periods  of  two,  four,  and  six  years,  thereby  securing  at  all  times  in  the 
management  of  the  exchequer  the  services  of  two  men  of  experience;  and 
to  place  them  in  a  condition  to  exercise  perfect  independence  of  mind 
and  action  it  was  provided  that  their  removal  should  only  take  place  for 
actual  incapacity  or  infidelity  to  the  trust,  and  to  be  followed  by  the  Pres- 
ident with  an  exposition  of  the  causes  of  such  removal,  should  it  occur. 
It  was  proposed  to  establish  subordinate  boards  in  each  of  the  States, 
under  the  same  restrictions  and  limitations  of  the  power  of  removal,  which, 
with  the  central  board,  should  receive,  safely  keep,  and  disburse  the  pub- 
lic moneys.  And  in  order  to  furnish  a  sound  paper  medium  of  exchange 
the  exchequer  should  retain  of  the  revenues  of  the  Government  a  sum  not 
to  exceed  $5,000,000  in  specie,  to  be  set  apart  as  required  by  its  opera- 
tions, and  to  pay  the  public  creditor  at  his  own  option  either  in  specie  or 
Treasury  notes  of  denominations  not  less  than  $5  nor  exceeding  $100, 
which  notes  should  be  redeemed  at  the  several  places  of  issue,  and  to  be 
receivable  at  all  times  and  everywhere  in  payment  of  Government  dues, 
with  a  restraint  upon  such  issue  of  bills  that  the  same  should  not  exceed 
the  maximum  of  $15,000,000.  In  order  to  guard  against  all  the  haz- 
ards incident  to  fluctuations  in  trade,  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  was 
invested  with  authority  to  issue  $5,000,000  of  Government  stock,  should 
the  same  at  any  time  be  regarded  as  necessary  in  order  to  place  beyond 
hazard  the  prompt  redemption  of  the  bills  which  might  be  thrown  into 
circulation;  thus  in  fact  making  the  issue  of  $15,000,000  of  exchequer 
bills  rest  substantially  on  $10,000,000,  and  keeping  in  circulation  never 
more  than  one  and  one-half  dollars  for  every  dollar  in  specie.  When  to  this 
it  is  added  that  the  bills  are  not  only  everywhere  receivable  in  Govern- 
ment dues,  but  that  the  Government  itself  would  be  bound  for  their  ulti- 
mate redemption,  no  rational  doubt  can  exist  that  the  paper  which  the 
exchequer  would  furnish  would  readily  enter  into  general  circulation 
and  be  maintained  at  all  times  at  or  above  par  with  gold  and  silver, 
thereby  realizing  the  great  want  of  the  age  and  fulfilling  the  wishes  of 
the  people.  In  order  to  reimburse  the  Government  the  expenses  of  the 
plan,  it  was  proposed  to  invest  the  exchequer  with  the  limited  authority 
to  deal  in  bills  of  exchange  (unless  prohibited  by  the  State  in  which  an 
agency  might  be  situated)  having  only  thirty  days  to  run  and  resting  on  a 
fair  and  bonafide  basis.  The  legislative  will  on  this  point  might  be  so 
plainly  announced  as  to  avoid  all  pretext  for  partiality  or  favoritism. 
It  was  furthermore  proposed  to  invest  this  Treasury  agent  with  authority 
to  receive  on  deposit  to  a  limited  amount  the  specie  funds  of  individuals 


2059  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

and  to  grant  certificates  therefor  to  be  redeemed  on  presentation,  undei 
the  idea,  which  is  believed  to  be  well  founded,  that  such  certificates  would 
come  in  aid  of  the  exchequer  bills  in  supplying  a  safe  and  ample  paper 
circulation.  Or  if  in  place  of  the  contemplated  dealings  in  exchange  the 
exchequer  should  be  authorized  not  only  to  exchange  its  bills  for  actual 
deposits  of  specie,  but,  for  specie  or  its  equivalent,  to  sell  drafts,  charging 
therefor  a  small  but  reasonable  premium,  I  can  not  doubt  but  that  the 
benefits  of  the  law  would  be  speedily  manifested  in  the  revival  of  the  credit, 
trade,  and  business  of  the  whole  country.  Entertaining  this  opinion,  it 
becomes  my  duty  to  urge  its  adoption  upon  Congress  by  reference  to  the 
strongest  considerations  of  the  public  interests,  with  such  alterations  iti 
its  details  as  Congress  may  in  its  wisdom  see  fit  to  make. 

I  am  well  aware  that  this  proposed  alteration  and  amendment  of  the 
laws  establishing  the  Treasury  Department  has  encountered  various  objec- 
tions, and  that  among  others  it  has  been  proclaimed  a  Government  bank 
of  fearful  and  dangerous  import.  It  is  proposed  to  confer  upon  it  no 
extraordinary  power.  It  purports  to  do  no  more  than  pay  the  debts  of 
the  Government  with  the  redeemable  paper  of  the  Government,  in  which 
respect  it  accomplishes  precisely  what  the  Treasury  does  daily  at  this  time 
in  issuing  to  the  public  creditors  the  Treasury  notes  which  under  law  it 
is  authorized  to  issue.  It  has  no  resemblance  to  an  ordinary  bank,  as 
it  furnishes  no  profits  to  private  stockholders  and  lends  no  capital  to 
individuals.  If  it  be  objected  to  as  a  Government  bank  and  the  objec- 
tion be  available,  then  should  all  the  laws  in  relation  to  the  Treasury  be 
repealed  and  the  capacity  of  the  Government  to  collect  what  is  due  to  it 
or  pay  what  it  owes  be  abrogated. 

This  is  the  chief  purpose  of  the  proposed  exchequer,  and  surely  if  in 
the  accomplishment  of  a  purpose  so  essential  it  affords  a  sound  circulat- 
ing medium  to  the  country  and  facilities  to  trade  it  should  be  regarded 
as  no  slight  recommendation  of  it  to  public  consideration.  Properly 
guarded  by  the  provisions  of  law,  it  can  run  into  no  dangerous  evil,  nor 
can  any  abuse  arise  under  it  but  such  as  the  Legislature  itself  will  be 
answerable  for  if  it  be  tolerated,  since  it  is  but  the  creature  of  the  law 
and  is  susceptible  at  all  times  of  modification,  amendment,  or  repeal  at 
the  pleasure  of  Congress.  I  know  that  it  has  been  objected  that  the 
system  would  be  liable  to  be  abused  by  the  Legislature,  by  whom  alone 
it  could  be  abused,  in  the  party  conflicts  of  the  day;  that  such  abuse 
would  manifest  itself  in  a  change  of  the  law  which  would  authorize  an 
excessive  issue  of  paper  for  the  purpose  of  inflating  prices  and  winning 
popular  favor.  To  that  it  may  be  answered  that  the  ascription  of  such 
a  motive  to  Congress  is  altogether  gratuitous  and  inadmissible.  The 
theory  of  our  institutions  would  lead  us  to  a  different  conclusion.  But  a 
perfect  security  against  a  proceeding  so  reckless  would  be  found  to  exist 
in  the  very  nature  of  things.  The  political  party  which  should  be  so  blind 
to  the  true  interests  of  the  country  as  to  resort  to  such  an  expedient 


John  Tyler  2060 

would  inevitably  meet  with  final  overthrow  in  the  fact  that  the  moment 
the  paper  ceased  to  be  convertible  into  specie  or  otherwise  promptly 
redeemed  it  would  become  worthless,  and  would  in  the  end  dishonor  the 
Government,  involve  the  people  in  ruin  and  such  political  party  in  hope- 
less disgrace.  At  the  same  time,  such  a  view  involves  the  utter  impos- 
sibility of  furnishing  any  currency  other  than  that  of  the  precious  metals; 
for  if  the  Government  itself  can  not  forego  the  temptation  of  excessive 
paper  issues  what  reliance  can  be  placed  in  corporations  upon  whom  the 
temptations  of  individual  aggrandizement  would  most  strongly  operate? 
The  people  would  have  to  blame  none  but  themselves  for  any  injury 
that  might  arise  from  a  course  so  reckless,  since  their  agents  would  be 
the  wrongdoers  and  they  the  passive  spectators. 

There  can  be  but  three  kinds  of  public  currency — first,  gold  and 
silver;  second,  the  paper  of  State  institutions;  or,  third,  a  representative 
of  the  precious  metals  provided  by  the  General  Government  or  under  its 
authority.  The  subtreasury  system  rejected  the  last  in  any  form,  and 
as  it  was  believed  that  no  reliance  could  be  placed  on  the  issues  of  local 
institutions  for  the  purposes  of  general  circulation  it  necessarily  and  una- 
voidably adopted  specie  as  the  exclusive  currency  for  its  own  use;  and 
this  must  ever  be  the  case  unless  one  of  the  other  kinds  be  used.  The 
choice  in  the  present  state  of  public  sentiment  lies  between  an  exclusive 
specie  currency  on  the  one  hand  and  Government  issues  of  some  kind  on 
the  other.  That  these  issues  can  not  be  made  by  a  chartered  institu- 
tion is  supposed  to  be  conclusively  settled.  They  must  be  made,  then, 
directly  by  Government  agents.  For  several  years  past  they  have  been 
thus  made  in  the  form  of  Treasury  notes,  and  have  answered  a  valuable 
purpose.  Their  usefulness  has  been  limited  by  their  being  transient  and 
temporary;  their  ceasing  to  bear  interest  at  given  periods  necessarily 
causes  their  speedy  return  and  thus  restricts  their  range  of  circulation, 
and  being  used  only  in  the  disbursements  of  Government  they  can  not 
reach  those  points  where  they  are  most  required.  By  rendering  their 
use  permanent,  to  the  moderate  extent  already  mentioned,  by  offering 
no  inducement  for  their  return  and  by  exchanging  them  for  coin  and 
other  values,  they  will  constitute  to  a  certain  extent  the  general  cur- 
rency so  much  needed  to  maintain  the  internal  trade  of  the  country. 
And  this  is  the  exchequer  plan  so  far  as  it  may  operate  in  furnishing  a 
currency. 

I  can  not  forego  the  occasion  to  urge  its  importance  to  the  credit  of  the 
Government  in  a  financial  point  of  view.  The  great  necessity  of  resort- 
ing to  every  proper  and  becoming  expedient  in  order  to  place  the  Treas- 
ury on  a  footing  of  the  highest  respectability  is  entirely  obvious.  The 
credit  of  the  Government  may  be  regarded  as  the  very  soul  of  the  Gov- 
ernment itself — a  principle  of  vitality  without  which  all  its  movements 
are  languid  and  all  its  operations  embarrassed.  In  this  spirit  the  Exec- 
utive felt  itself  bound  by  the  most  imperative  sense  of  duty  to  submit 
67 


3061  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

to  Congress  at  its  last  session  the  propriety  of  making  a  specific  pledge 
of  the  land  fund  as  the  basis  for  the  negotiation  of  the  loans  authorized 
to  be  contracted.  I  then  thought  that  such  an  application  of  the  public 
domain  would  without  doubt  have  placed  at  the  command  of  the  Govern- 
ment ample  funds  to  relieve  the  Treasury  from  the  temporary  embarrass- 
ments under  which  it  labored.  American  credit  has  suffered  a  considerable 
shock  in  Europe  from  the  large  indebtedness  of  the  States  and  the  tempo- 
rary inability  of  some  of  them  to  meet  the  interest  on  their  debts.  The 
utter  and  disastrous  prostration  of  the  United  States  Bank  of  Pennsyl- 
vania had  contributed  largely  to  increase  the  sentiment  of  distrust  by 
reason  of  the  loss  and  ruin  sustained  by  the  holders  of  its  stock,  a  large 
portion  of  whom  were  foreigners  and  many  of  whom  were  alike  ignorant 
of  our  political  organization  and  of  our  actual  responsibilities. 

It  was  the  anxious  desire  of  the  Executive  that  in  the  effort  to  nego- 
tiate the  loan  abroad  the  American  negotiator  might  be  able  to  point  the 
money  lender  to  the  fund  mortgaged  for  the  redemption  of  the  principal 
and  interest  of  any  loan  he  might  contract,  and  thereby  vindicate  the 
Government  from  all  suspicion  of  bad  faith  or  inability  to  meet  its 
engagements.  Congress  differed  from  the  Executive  in  this  view  of  the 
subject.  It  became,  nevertheless,  the  duty  of  the  Executive  to  resort 
to  every  expedient  in  its  power  to  do  so. 

After  a  failure  in  the  American  market  a  citizen  of  high  character  and 
talent  was  sent  to  Europe,  with  no  better  success;  and  thus  the  mortify- 
ing spectacle  has  been  presented  of  the  inability  of  this  Government  to 
obtain  a  loan  so  small  as  not  in  the  whole  to  amount  to  more  than  one- 
fourth  of  its  ordinary  annual  income,  at  a  time  when  the  Governments  of 
Europe,  although  involved  in  debt  and  with  their  subjects  heavily  bur- 
thened  with  taxation,  readily  obtained  loans  of  any  amount  at  a  greatly 
reduced  rate  of  interest.  It  would  be  unprofitable  to  look  further  into 
this  anomalous  state  of  things,  but  I  can  not  conclude  without  adding 
that  for  a  Government  which  has  paid  off  its  debts  of  two  wars  with  the 
largest  maritime  power  of  Europe,  and  now  owing  a  debt  which  is  almost 
next  to  nothing  when  compared  with  its  boundless  resources — a  Govern- 
ment the  strongest  in  the  world,  because  emanating  from  the  popular  will 
and  firmly  rooted  in  the  affections  of  a  great  and  free  people,  and  whose 
fidelity  to  its  engagements  has  never  been  questioned — for  such  a  Gov- 
ernment to  have  tendered  to  the  capitalists  of  other  countries  an  oppor- 
tunity for  a  small  investment  in  its  stock,  and  yet  to  have  failed,  implies 
either  the  most  unfounded  distrust  in  its  good  faith  or  a  purpose  to  obtain 
which  the  course  pursued  is  the  most  fatal  which  could  have  been  adopted. 
It  has  now  become  obvious  to  all  men  that  the  Government  must  look  to 
its  own  means  for  supplying  its  wants,  and  it  is  consoling  to  know  that 
these  means  are  altogether  adequate  for  the  object.  The  exchequer, 
if  adopted,  will  greatly  aid  in  bringing  about  this  result.  Upon  what 
I  regard  as  a  well-founded  supposition  that  its  bills  would  be  readily 
sought  for  by  the  public  creditors  and  that  the  issue  would  in  a  short 
time  reach  the  maximum  of  $15,000,000,  it  is  obvious  that  $10,000,000 


John  Tylet  2062 

would  thereby  be  added  to  the  available  means  of  the  Treasury  without 
cost  or  charge.  Nor  can  I  fail  to  urge  the  great  and  beneficial  effects 
which  would  be  produced  in  aid  of  all  the  active  pursuits  of  life.  Its 
effects  upon  the  solvent  State  banks,  while  it  would  force  into  liquida- 
tion those  of  an  opposite  character  through  its  weekly  settlements,  would 
be  highly  beneficial;  and  with  the  advantages  of  a  sound  currency  the 
restoration  of  confidence  and  credit  would  follow  with  a  numerous  train 
of  blessings.  My  convictions  are  most  strong  that  these  benefits  would 
flow  from  the  adoption  of  this  measure;  but  if  the  result  should  be  adverse 
there  is  this  security  in  connection  with  it — that  the  law  creating  it  may 
be  repealed  at  the  pleasure  of  the  Legislature  without  the  slightest  impli- 
cation of  its  good  faith. 

I  recommend  to  Congress  to  take  into  consideration  the  propriety  oj 
reimbursing  a  fine  imposed  on  General  Jackson  at  New  Orleans  at  the 
time  of  the  attack  and  defense  of  that  city,  and  paid  by  him.  Without 
designing  any  reflection  on  the  judicial  tribunal  which  imposed  the  fine, 
Ihe  remission  at  this  day  may  be  regarded  as  not  unjust  or  inexpedient. 
The  voice  of  the  civil  authority  was  heard  amidst  the  glitter  of  arms  and 
obeyed  by  those  who  held  the  sword,  thereby  giving  additional  luster  to 
a  memorable  military  achievement.  If  the  laws  were  offended,  theii 
majesty  was  fully  vindicated;  and  although  the  penalty  incurred  and  paid 
is  worthy  of  little  regard  in  a  pecuniary  point  of  view,  it  can  hardly  be 
doubted  that  it  would  be  gratifying  tc  the  war-worn  veteran,  now  in  retire- 
ment and  in  the  winter  of  his  days,  to  be  relieved  from  the  circumstances 
in  which  that  judgment  placed  him.  There  are  cases  in  which  pub- 
lic functionaries  may  be  called  on  to  weigh  the  public  interest  against 
their  own  personal  hazards,  and  if  the  civil  law  be  violated  from  praise- 
worthy motives  or  an  overruling  sense  of  public  danger  and  public  neces- 
sity punishment  may  well  be  restrained  within  that  limit  which  asserts 
and  maintains  the  authority  of  the  law  and  the  subjection  of  the  military 
to  the  civil  power.  The  defense  of  New  Orleans,  while  it  saved  a  city 
from  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  placed  the  name  of  General  Jackson  among 
those  of  the  greatest  captains  of  the  age  and  illustrated  one  of  the 
brightest  pages  of  our  history.  Now  that  the  causes  of  excitement  exist- 
ing at  the  time  have  ceased  to  operate,  it  is  believed  that  the  remission 
of  this  fine  and  whatever  of  gratification  that  remission  might  cause  the 
eminent  man  who  incurred  and  paid  it  would  be  in  accordance  with 
the  general  feeling  and  wishes  of  the  American  people. 

I  have  thus,  fellow-citizens,  acquitted  myself  of  my  duty  under  the  Con- 
stitution by  laying  before  you  as  succinctly  a.s  I  have  been  able  the  state 
of  the  Union  and  by  inviting  your  attention  to  measures  of  much  impor- 
tance to  the  country.  The  executive  will  most  zealously  unite  its  efforts 
with  those  of  the  legislative  department  in  the  accomplishment  of  all  that 
is  required  to  relieve  the  wants  of  a  common  constituency  or  elevate  the 
destinies  of  a  beloved  country.  JOHN  TYLER 


2063  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 


SPECIAL  MESSAGES. 

WASHINGTON  CITY,  December  TJ,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  hereby  communicate  to  the  Senate  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy,  with  accompanying  documents.*  JOHN  TYT  FR 

[The  same  message  was  sent  to  the  House  of  Representatives.] 

WASHINGTON,  December  14.,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate  a  treaty  recently  concluded  with  the  Chip- 
pewa  Indians  of  the  Mississippi  and  Lake  Superior,  with  communications 
from  the  War  Department  in  relation  thereto,  and  ask  the  advice  and 
consent  of  the  Senate  to  the  ratification  of  the  said  treaty. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  December  14.,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate  a  treaty  recently  concluded  with  the  Sac  and 
Fox  Indians,  with  communications  from  the  War  Department  in  relation 
thereto,  and  ask  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate  to  the  ratification 
of  the  said  treaty. 


JQHN 

WASHINGTON,  December  23,  184.2. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  have  received  the  resolution  of  the  22d  instant,  requesting  me  "to 
inform  the  Senate  of  the  nature  and  extent  of  '  the  informal  communica- 
tions '  which  took  place  between  the  American  Secretary  of  State  and 
the  British  special  minister  during  the  late  negotiations  in  Washington 
City  upon  the  subject  of  the  claims  of  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britain  to  the  territory  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,"  and  also  to 
inform  the  Senate  what  were  the  reasons  which  prevented  '  '  any  agree- 
ment upon  the  subject  at  present"  and  which  made  it  "inexpedient  to 
include  that  subject  among  the  subjects  of  formal  negotiation." 

In  my  message  to  Congress  at  the  commencement  of  the  present  ses- 
sion, in  adverting  to  the  territory  of  the  United  States  on  the  Pacific 
Ocean  north  of  the  forty-second  degree  of  north  latitude,  a  part  of  which 

*  Communication  from  Commodore  Charles  W.  Morgan,  commanding  the  United  States  naval 
forces  in  the  Mediterranean,  relative  to  the  adjustment  of  differences  with  Morocco  ;  translation  of 
a  letter  from  the  Emperor  of  Morocco,  etc. 


John  Tyler  2064 

•v 

is  claimed  by  Great  Britain,  I  remarked  that  "in  advance  of  the  acquire- 
ment of  individual  rights  to  these  lands  sound  policy  dictates  that  every 
effort  should  be  resorted  to  by  the  two  Governments  to  settle  their 
respective  claims,"  and  also  stated  that  I  should  not  delay  to  urge  on 
Great  Britain  the  importance  of  an  early  settlement.  Measures  have 
been  already  taken  in  pursuance  of  the  purpose  thus  expressed,  and 
under  these  circumstances  I  do  not  deem  it  consistent  with  the  public 
interest  to  make  any  communication  on  the  subject. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON,  December  23,  1842. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  communicate  to  the  Senate  a  report*  from  the  Secretary 
of  State,  in  answer  to  a  resolution  of  the  Senate  adopted  on  the  226. 

instant'  JOHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON,  December  29,  1842. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  Senate  a  report  f  from  the  Secretary  of 
State,  with  accompanying  papers,  in  answer  to  their  resolution  of  the 
27th  instant.  JQHN 


WASHINGTON,  December  jo, 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  reply  to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  I4th  December,  I  trans- 
mit herewith  the  accompanying  letter  \  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy 
and  the  statement  thereto  appended  from  the  Bureau  of  Equipment  and 
Construction.  JQHN  TYLER 


WASHINGTON,  December  jo, 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  communicate  herewith  to  Congress  copies  of  a  correspondence  which 
has  recently  taken  place  between  certain  agents  of  the  Government  of  the 
Hawaiian  or  Sandwich  Islands  and  the  Secretary  of  State. 

The  condition  of  those  islands  has  excited  a  good  deal  of  interest,  which 

*  Stating  that  the  special  minister  from  Great  Britain  to  the  United  States  made  no  proposition, 
informal  or  otherwise,  to  the  negotiator  on  the  part  of  the  United  States  for  the  assumption  or 
guaranty  of  the  State  debts  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States  to  the  holders  of  .said  debts. 

t Transmitting  correspondence  between  the  United  States  minister  at  London  and  the  British 
Government  in  relation  to  certain  slaves  taken  from  the  wreck  of  the  schooner  Htrmosa  and  lib- 
erated by  the  authorities  at  Nassau,  Xew  Providence. 

t  Relating  to  the  strength  and  expense  of  maintaining  the  African  Squadron  under  the  late 
British  treaty,  the  number  of  guns  it  is  expected  to  have  afloat  in  the  United  States  Navy  during 
1843,  and  the  estimated  expense  of  the  naval  establishment  for  1843. 


2065  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

is  increasing  by  every  successive  proof  that  their  inhabitants  are  making 
progress  in  civilization  and  becoming  more  and  more  competent  to  main- 
tain regular  and  orderly  civil  government.  They  lie  in  the  Pacific  Ocean, 
much  nearer  to  this  continent  than  the  other,  and  have  become  an  impor- 
tant place  for  the  refitment  and  provisioning  of  American  and  European 
vessels. 

Owing  to  their  locality  and  .to  the  course  of  the  winds  which  prevail  in 
this  quarter  of  the  world,  the  Sandwich  Islands  are  the  stopping  place  for 
almost  all  vessels  passing  from  continent  to  continent  across  the  Pacific 
Ocean.  They  are  especially  resorted  to  by  the  great  number  of  vessels 
of  the  United  States  which  are  engaged  in  the  whale  fishery  in  those 
seas.  The  number  of  vessels  of  all  sorts  and  the  amount  of  property 
owned  by  citizens  of  the  United  States  which  are  found  in  those  islands 
in  the  course  of  the  year  are  stated  probably  with  sufficient  accuracy  in 
the  letter  of  the  agents. 

Just  emerging  from  a  state  of  barbarism,  the  Government  of  the  islands 
is  as  yet  feeble,  but  its  dispositions  appear  to  be  just  and  pacific,  and  it 
seems  anxious  to  improve  the  condition  of  its  people  by  the  introduction 
of  knowledge,  of  religious  and  moral  institutions,  means  of  education,  and 
the  arts  of  civilized  life. 

It  can  not  but  be  in  conformity  with  the  interest  and  wishes  of  the 
Government  and  the  people  of  the  United  States  that  this  community, 
thus  existing  in  the  midst  of  a  vast  expanse  of  ocean,  should  be  respected 
and  all  its  rights  strictly  and  conscientiously  regarded;  and  this  must 
also  be  the  true  interest  of  all  other  commercial  states.  Far  remote  from 
the  dominions  of  European  powers,  its  growth  and  prosperity  as  an  inde- 
pendent state  may  yet  be  in  a  high  degree  useful  to  all  whose  trade 
is  extended  to  those  regions;  while  its  near  approach  to  this  continent 
and  the  intercourse  which  American  vessels  have  with  it,  such  vessels 
constituting  five-sixths  of  all  which  annually  visit  it,  could  not  but  create 
dissatisfaction  on  the  part  of  the  United  States  at  any  attempt  by  another 
power,  should  such  attempt  be  threatened  or  feared,  to  take  possession  of 
the  islands,  colonize  them,  and  subvert  the  native  Government.  Consid- 
ering, therefore,  that  the  United  States  possesses  so  large  a  share  of  the 
intercourse  with  those  islands,  it  is  deemed  not  unfit  to  make  the  declara- 
tion that  their  Government  seeks,  nevertheless,  no  peculiar  advantages, 
no  exclusive  control  over  the  Hawaiian  Government,  but  is  content  with 
its  independent  existence  and  anxiously  wishes  for  its  security  and  pros- 
perity. Its  forbearance  in  this  respect  under  the  circumstances  of  the 
very  large  intercourse  of  their  citizens  with  the  islands  would  justify 
this  Government,  should  events  hereafter  arise  to  require  it,  in  making 
a  decided  remonstrance  against  the  adoption  of  an  opposite  policy  by  any 
other  power.  Under  the  circumstances  I  recommend  to  Congress  to  pro- 
vide for  a  moderate  allowance  to  be  made  out  of  the  Treasury  to  the  con- 
sul residing  there,  that  in  a  Government  so  new  and  a  country  so  remote 


John  Tyler  2066 

American  citizens  may  have  respectable  authority  to  which  to  apply  for 
redress  in  case  of  injury  to  their  persons  and  property,  and  to  whom  the 
Government  of  the  country  may  also  make  known  any  acts  committed 
by  American  citizens  of  which  it  may  think  it  has  a  right  to  complain. 

Events  of  considerable  importance  have  recently  transpired  in  China. 
The  military  operations  carried  on  against  that  Empire  by  the  English 
Government  have  been  terminated  by  a  treaty,  according  to  the  terms  of 
which  four  important  ports  hitherto  shut  against  foreign  commerce  are 
to  be  open  to  British  merchants,  viz,  Amoy,  Foo-Choo-Foo,  Ningpo,  and 
Chinghai.  It  can  not  but  be  interesting  to  the  mercantile  interest  of  the 
United  States,  whose  intercourse  with  China  at  the  single  port  of  Canton 
has  already  become  so  considerable,  to  ascertain  whether  these  other 
ports  now  open  to ^  British  commerce  are  to  remain  shut,  nevertheless, 
against  the  commerce  of  the  United  States.  The  treaty  between  the 
Chinese  Government  and  the  British  commissioner  provides  neither  for 
the  admission  nor  the  exclusion  of  the  ships  of  other  nations.  It  would 
seem,  therefore,  that  it  remains  with  every  other  nation  having  commer- 
cial intercourse  with  China  to  seek  to  make  proper  arrangements  for 
itself  with  the  Government  of  that  Empire  in  this  respect. 

The  importations  into  the  United  States  from  China  are  known  to  be 
large,  having  amounted  in  some  years,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  annexed 
tables,  to  $9,000,000.  The  exports,  too,  from  the  United  States  to  China 
constitute  an  interesting  and  growing  part  of  the  commerce  of  the  coun- 
try. It  appears  that  in  the  year  1841,  in  the  direct  trade  between  the 
two  countries,  the  value  of  the  exports  from  the  United  States  amounted 
to  $715,000  in  domestic  produce  and  $485,000  in  foreign  merchandise. 
But  the  whole  amount  of  American  produce  which  finally  reaches  China 
and  is  there  consumed  is  not  comprised  in  these  tables,  which  show  only 
the  direct  trade.  Many  vessels  with  American  products  on  board  sail 
with  a  primary  destination  to  other  countries,  but  ultimately  dispose  of 
more  or  less  of  their  cargoes  in  the  port  of  Canton. 

The  peculiarities  of  the  Chinese  Government  and  the  Chinese  character 
are  well  known.  An  Empire  supposed  to  contain  300,000,000  subjects, 
fertile  in  various  rich  products  of  the  earth,  not  without  the  knowledge 
of  letters  and  of  many  arts,  and  with  large  and  expensive  accommoda- 
tions for  internal  intercourse  and  traffic,  has  for  ages  sought  to  exclude 
the  visits  of  strangers  and  foreigners  from  its  dominions,  and  has  assumed 
for  itself  a  superiority  over  all  other  nations.  Events  appear  likely  to 
break  down  and  soften  this  spirit  of  nonintercourse  and  to  bring  China 
ere  long  into  the  relations  which  usually  subsist  between  civilized  states. 
She  has  agreed  in  the  treaty  with  England  that  correspondence  between 
the  agents  of  the  two  Governments  shall  be  on  equal  terms — a  concession 
which  it  is  hardly  probable  will  hereafter  be  withheld  from  other  nations. 

It  is  true  that  the  cheapness  of  labor  among  the  Chinese,  their  ingenuity 
in  its  application,  and  the  fixed  character  of  their  habits  and  pursuits 


2067  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

may  discourage  the  hope  of  the  opening  of  any  great  and  sudden  demand 
for  the  fabrics  of  other  countries.  But  experience  proves  that  the 
productions  of  western  nations  find  a  market  to  some  extent  among 
the  Chinese;  that  that  market,  so  far  as  respects  the  productions  of  the 
United  States,  although  it  has  considerably  varied  in  successive  sea- 
sons, has  on  the  whole  more  than  doubled  within  the  last  ten  years;  and 
it  can  hardly  be  doubted  that  the  opening  of  several  new  and  important 
ports  connected  with  parts  of  the  Empire  heretofore  seldom  visited  by 
Europeans  or  Americans  would  exercise  a  favorable  influence  upon  the 
demand  for  such  productions. 

It  is  not  understood  that  the  immediate  establishment  of  correspondent 
embassies  and  missions  or  the  permanent  residence  of  diplomatic  func- 
tionaries with  full  powers  of  each  country  at  the  Court  of  the  other  is 
contemplated  between  England  and  China,  although,  as  has  been  already 
observed,  it  has  been  stipulated  that  intercourse  between  the  two  coun- 
tries shall  hereafter  be  on  equal  terms.  An  ambassador  or  envoy  extraor- 
dinary and  minister  plenipotentiary  can  only  be  accredited,  according  to 
the  usages  of  western  nations,  to  the  head  or  sovereign  of  the  state,  and 
it  may  be  doubtful  whether  the  Court  of  Pekin  is  yet  prepared  to  con- 
form to  these  usages  so  far  as  to  receive  a  minister  plenipotentiary  to 
reside  near  it. 

Being  of  opinion,  however,  that  the  commercial  interests  of  the  United 
States  connected  with  China  require  at  the  present  moment  a  degree  of 
attention  and  vigilance  such  as  there  is  no  agent  of  this  Government  on 
the  spot  to  bestow,  I  recommend  to  Congress  to  make  appropriation  for 
the  compensation  of  a  commissioner  to  reside  in  China  to  exercise  a  watch- 
ful care  over  the  concerns  of  American  citizens  and  for  the  protection  of 
their  persons  and  property,  empowered  to  hold  intercourse  with  the  local 
authorities,  and  ready,  under  instructions  from  his  Government,  should 
such  instructions  become  necessary  and  proper  hereafter,  to  address  him- 
self to  the  high  functionaries  of  the  Empire,  or  through  them  to  the 
Emperor  himself. 

It  will  not  escape  the  observation  of  Congress  that  in  order  to  secure 
the  important  object  of  any  such  measure  a  citizen  of  much  intelligence 
and  weight  of  character  should  be  employed  on  such  agency,  and  that  to 
secure  the  services  of  such  an  individual  a  compensation  should  be  made 
corresponding  with  the  magnitude  and  importance  of  the  mission. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  December  jf,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

In  compliance  with  your  resolution  of  the  I2th  of  February,  1841, 
requesting  me  to  communicate  to  the  House  of  Representatives  the  docu- 
ments and  other  information  in  the  possession  of  the  Executive  regarding 


John  Tyler  2068 

claims  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  on  the  Government  of  Hayti,  I 
now  transmit  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  State  and  the  accompanying 

dOCUmeatS'  JOHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON,  Jan uary  9,  184.3. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  have  received  a  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  2jth  of  December,  in 
the  following  terms: 

Resolved,  That  the  President  be  requested  to  inform  the  Senate,  if  compatible  with 
the  public  interest,  whether  the  quintuple  treaty  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave 
trade  has  been  communicated  to  the  Government  of  the  United  States  in  any  form 
v/hatever,  and,  if  so,  by  whom,  for  what  purpose,  and  what  answer  may  have  been 
returned  to  such  communication.  Also  to  communicate  to  the  Senate  all  the  infor- 
mation which  may  have  been  received  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
going  to  show  that  the  "course  which  this  Government  might  take  in  relation  to 
said  treaty  has  excited  no  small  degree  of  attention  and  discussion  in  Europe. ' '  Also 
to  inform  the  Senate  how  far  the  " warm  animadversions"  and  the  "  great  political 
excitement ' '  which  this  treaty  has  caused  in  Europe  have  any  application  or  refer- 
ence to  the  United  States.  Also  to  inform  the  Senate  what  danger  there  was  that 
"the  laws  and  the  obligations'1''  of  the  United  States  in  relation  to  the  suppression 
of  the  slave  trade  would  be  "executed  by  others"  if  we  did  not  "  remove  the  pre- 
text and  motive  for  violating  our  Jlag  and  executing  our  laws"  by  entering  into 
the  stipulations  for  the  African  squadron  and  the  remonstrating  embassies  which 
are  contained  in  the  eighth  and  ninth  articles  of  the  late  British  treaty.  Also  that 
the  President  be  requested  to  communicate  to  the  Senate  all  the  correspondence  with 
our  ministers  abroad  relating  to  the  foregoing  points  of  inquiry.  Also  that  the 
President  be  requested  to  communicate  to  the  Senate  all  such  information  upon 
the  negotiation  of  the  African  squadron  articles  as  will  show  the  origin  of  such  arti- 
cles and  the  history  and  progress  of  their  formation. 

I  informed  the  Senate,  in  the  message  transmitting  the  treaty  with 
England  of  the  gth  of  August  last,  that  no  application  or  request  had 
been  made  to  this  Government  to  become  a  party  to  the  quintuple  treaty. 
Agents  of  the  Government  abroad,  regarding  the  signature  of  that  treaty 
as  a  political  occurrence  of  some  importance,  obtained,  unofficially,  copies 
of  it,  and  transmitted  those  copies  to  the  Department  of  State,  as  other 
intelligence  is  communicated  for  the  information  of  the  Government. 
The  treaty  has  not  been  communicated  to  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  from  any  other  quarter,  in  any  other  manner,  or  for  any  other 
purpose. 

The  next  request  expressed  in  the  resolution  is  in  these  words: 

Also  to  communicate  to  the  Senate  all  the  information  which  may  have  been 
received  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States  going  to  show  that  the  "course 
which  this  Government  might  take  in  relation  to  said  treaty  has  excited  no  small 
degree  of  attention  and  discussion  in  Europe."  Also  to  inform  the  Senate  how  far 
the  "warm  animadversions  "  and  the  "  great  political  excitement  "  which  this  treaty 
has  caused  in  Europe  have  any  application  or  reference  to  the  United  States. 


2069  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

The  words  quoted  in  this  part  of  the  resolution  appear  to  be  taken 
from  my  message  above  mentioned.  In  that  communication  I  said: 

No  application  or  request  has  been  made  to  this  Government  to  become  a  party  to 
this  treaty,  but  the  course  it  might  take  in  regard  to  it  has  excited  no  small  degree 
of  attention  and  discussion  in  Europe,  as  the  principle  upon  which  it  is  founded 
and  the  stipulations  which  it  contains  have  caused  warm  animadversions  and  great 
political  excitement. 

In  my  message  at  the  commencement  of  the  present  session  of  Congress  I  endeav 
ored  to  state  the  principles  which  this  Government  supports  respecting  the  right  of 
search  and  the  immunity  of  flags.  Desirous  of  maintaining  those  principles  fully, 
at  the  same  time  that  existing  obligations  should  be  fulfilled,  I  have  thought  it  most 
consistent  with  the  honor  and  dignity  of  the  country  that  it  should  execute  its  own 
laws  and  perform  its  own  obligations  by  its  own  means  and  its  own  power.  The 
examination  or  visitation  of  the  merchant  vessels  of  one  nation  by  the  cruisers 
of  another  for  any  purposes  except  those  known  and  acknowledged  by  the  law  of 
nations,  under  whatever  restraints  or  regulations  it  may  take  place,  may  lead  to 
dangerous  results.  It  is  far  better  by  other  means  to  supersede  any  supposed  neces- 
sity or  any  motive  for  such  examination  or  visit.  Interference  with  a  merchant 
vessel  by  an  armed  cruiser  is  always  a  delicate  proceeding,  apt  to  touch  the  point  of 
national  honor  as  well  as  to  affect  the  interests  of  individuals.  It  has  been  thought, 
therefore,  expedient,  not  only  in  accordance  with  the  stipulations  of  the  treaty  of 
Ghent,  but  at  the  same  time  as  removing  all  pretext  on  the  part  of  others  for  violat- 
ing the  immunities  of  the  American  flag  upon  the  seas  as  they  exist  and  are  defined 
by  the  law  of  nations,  to  enter  into  the  articles  now  submitted  to  the  Senate. 

The  treaty  which  I  now  submit  to  you  proposes  no  alteration,  mitigation,  or  modi- 
fication of  the  rules  of  the  law  of  nations.  It  provides  simply  that  each  of  the  two 
Governments  shall  maintain  on  the  coast  of  Africa  a  sufficient  squadron  to  enforce, 
separately  and  respectively,  the  laws,  rights,  and  obligations  of  the  two  countries 
for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade. 

These  opinions  were  expressed  by  me  officially  upon  the  occasion  of 
making  to  the  Senate  a  communication  of  very  great  importance.  It  is 
not  perceived  how  the  accuracy  of  this  general  statement  can  be  doubted 
by  those  who  are  acquainted  with  the  debates  of  public  bodies  in  Europe, 
the  productions  of  the  press,  and  the  other  modes  by  which  public  opin- 
ion is  manifested  in  an  enlightened  age.  It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that 
excited  attention  to  public  and  national  transactions  or  general  political 
discussions  in  Europe  on  subjects  open  to  all  the  world  are  known  only 
in  consequence  of  private  information  communicated  to  the  Government, 
and  feeling  a  strong  persuasion  that  it  would  be  improper  in  the  Execu- 
tive to  go  into  any  discussion  or  argument  upon  such  a  subject  with  the 
Senate,  I  have  no  further  remarks  to  make  upon  this  part  of  the  inquiry. 

The  third  inquiry  is: 

What  danger  there  was  that  "the  laws  and  the  obligations"  of  the  United  States 
in  relation  to  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  would  be  "executed  by  others"  if 
we  do  not  "remove  the  pretext  and  motive  for  violating  our  flag  and  executing  our 
laws." 

I  have  already  quoted  from  the  message  the  entire  paragraph  to  a 
part  of  which  this  portion  of  the  inquiry  is  supposed  to  refer. 

As  to  the  danger  there  was  that  the  laws  and  the  obligations  of  the 


John  Tyler  2070 

United  States  in  relation  to  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade  would  be 
executed  by  others  if  \ve  did  not  remove  the  pretext  and  motive  for 
violating  our  flag  and  provide  for  executing  our  laws,  I  might  say  that 
this  depends  upon  notorious  facts  and  occurrences,  of  which  the  evidence 
has  been  in  various  forms  before  the  country  and  all  the  branches  of  the 
Government. 

When  I  came  to  occupy  the  Executive  chair  I  could  not  be  ignorant 
of  the  numerous  complaints  which  had  been  made  on  account  of  alleged 
interruptions  of  American  vessels  engaged  in  lawful  commerce  on  the 
coast  of  Africa  by  British  cruisers  on  the  ground  of  their  being  engaged 
in  the  slave  trade.  I  could  not  be  ignorant,  at  the  same  time,  of  the 
well-grounded  suspicions  which  pervaded  the  country  that  some  Ameri- 
can vessels  were  engaged  in  that  odious  and  unlawful  traffic.  There  were 
two  dangers,  then,  to  be  guarded  against — the  one,  that  this  traffic  would 
continue  to  be  carried  on  in  American  ships,  and  perhaps  much  increased, 
unless  some  new  and  vigorous  effort  should  be  made  for  its  suppression; 
the  other,  that  acquiescence  in  the  capture  of  American  vessels,  notorious 
slave  dealers,  by  British  cruisers  might  give  countenance  to  seizures  and 
detentions  of  vessels  lawfully  employed  on  light  or  groundless  suspi- 
cions. And  cases  had  arisen  under  the  administration  of  those  who  pre- 
ceded me  well  calculated  to  show  the  extent  and  magnitude  of  this  latter 
danger;  and  believing  that  very  serious  consequences  might  in  time  grow 
out  of  the  obvious  tendency  and  progress  of  things,  I  felt  it  to  be  my  duty 
to  arrest  that  progress,  to  rescue  the  immunity  of  the  American  flag  from 
the  danger  which  hung  over  it,  and  to  do  this  by  recommending  such 
a  provision  for  the  execution  of  our  own  laws  as  should  remove  all 
pretense  for  the  interference  of  others. 

Among  the  occurrences  to  which  I  have  alluded,  it  may  be  useful  to 
particularize  one  case. 

The  schooner  Catharine,  an  American  vessel  owned  by  citizens  of  the 
United  States,  was  seized  on  the  coast  of  Africa  by  the  British  cruiser 
called  the  Dolphin  and  brought  into  the  port  of  New  York  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1839.  Upon  being  brought  into  port,  Benjamin  F.  Butler,  esq., 
district  attorney  of  the  United  States  for  the  southern  district  of  New 
York,  appeared  in  the  district  court  of  the  United  States  for  that  district 
and  in  the  name  and  behalf  of  the  United  States  libeled  the  schooner, 
her  apparel  and  furniture,  for  a  violation  of  the  several  acts  of  Congress 
passed  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade.  The  schooner  being  ar- 
rested by  the  usual  process  in  such  cases  and  possession  taken  of  her  from 
the  hands  of  the  British  captors  by  officers  of  the  United  States,  the 
cause  proceeded,  and  by  a  decree  of  the  circuit  court  in  December,  1840, 
a  forfeiture  was  pronounced.  From  this  decree  an  appeal  was  taken, 
which  is  now  pending  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

It  is  true  that  in  another  case,  that  of  the  Tigris,  of  like  general  char- 
acter, soon  after  arising,  the  then  Secretary  of  State,  on  the  isl  of  March, 


2071  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

1841,  informed  Mr.  Fox,  the  British  minister,  that  "however  strong  and 
unchangeable  may  be  the  determination  of  this  Government  to  punish 
any  citizens  of  the  United  States  who  violate  the  laws  against  the  African 
slave  trade,  it  will  not  permit  the  exercise  of  any  authority  by  foreign 
armed  vessels  in  the  execution  of  those  laws." 

But  it  is  evident  that  this  general  declaration  did  not  relieve  the  subject 
from  its  difficulties.  Vessels  of  the  United  States  found  engaged  in  the 
African  slave  trade  are  guilty  of  piracy  under  the  acts  of  Congress.  It 
is  difficult  to  say  that  such  vessels  can  claim  any  interference  of  the 
Government  in  their  behalf,  into  whosesoever  hands  they  may  happen  to 
fall,  any  more  than  vessels  which  should  turn  general  pirates.  Notori- 
ous African  slave  traders  can  not  claim  the  protection  of  the  American 
character,  inasmuch  as  they  are  acting  in  direct  violation  of  the  laws  of 
their  country  and  stand  denounced  by  those  laws  as  pirates.  In  case 
of  the  seizure  of  such  a  vessel  by  a  foreign  cruiser,  and  of  her  being 
brought  into  a  port  of  the  United  States,  what  is  to  be  done  with  her? 
Shall  she  be  libeled,  prosecuted,  and  condemned  as  if  arrested  by  a  cruiser 
of  the  United  States?  If  this  is  to  be  done,  it  is  clear  that  the  agency  of 
a  foreign  power  has  been  instrumental  in  executing  the  laws  of  the 
United  States.  Or,  on  the  other  hand,  is  the  vessel,  with  all  her  offenses 
flagrant  upon  her,  to  be  released  on  account  of  the  agency  by  which  she 
was  seized,  discharged  of  all  penalties,  and  left  at  liberty  to  renew  her 
illegal  and  nefarious  traffic? 

It  appeared  to  me  that  the  best,  if  not  the  only,  mode  of  avoiding  these 
and  other  difficulties  was  by  adopting  such  a  provision  as  is  contained  in 
the  late  treaty  with  England. 

The  Senate  asks  me  for  the  reasons  for  entering  into  the  stipulations 
for  the  ' '  remonstrating  embassies  ' '  contained  in  the  late  treaty.  Surely 
there  is  no  stipulation  in  the  treaty  for  any  "remonstrating  embassies," 
or  any  other  embassies,  nor  any  reference  or  allusion  to  any  such  thing. 
In  this  respect  all  that  the  treaty  provides  is  in  the  ninth  article  and  is 
in  these  words: 

The  parties  to  this  treaty  agree  that  they  will  unite  in  all  becoming  representations 
and  remonstrances  with  any  and  all  powers  within  whose  dominions  such  markets 
[for  African  slaves]  are  allowed  to  exist,  and  that  they  will  urge  upon  all  such  powers 
the  propriety  and  duty  of  closing  such  markets  effectually,  at  once  and  forever. 

It  always  gives  me  sincere  pleasure  to  communicate  to  both  Houses  of 
Congress  anything  in  my  power  which  may  aid  them  in  the  discharge 
of  their  high  duties  and  which  the  public  interest  does  not  require  to  be 
withheld.  In  transmitting  the  late  treaty  to  the  Senate  everything  was 
caused  to  accompany  it  which  it  was  supposed  could  enlighten  the  judg- 
ment of  the  Senate  upon  its  various  provisions.  The  views  of  the  Exec- 
utive, in  agreeing  to  the  eighth  and  ninth  articles,  were  fully  expressed , 
and  pending  the  discussion  in  the  Senate  every  call  for  further  in  for 
mation  was  promptly  complied  with,  and  nothing  kept  back  which  the 


John  Tyler  2072 

Senate  desired.  Upon  this  information  and  upon  its  own  knowledge  of 
the  subject  the  Senate  made  up  and  pronounced  its  judgment  upon  its 
own  high  responsibility,  and  as  the  result  of  that  judgment  the  treaty 
was  ratified,  as  the  Journal  shows,  by  a  vote  of  39  to  9.  The  treaty  has 
thus  become  the  law  of  the  land  by  the  express  advice  of  the  Senate, 
given  in  the  most  solemn  manner  known  to  its  proceedings. 
The  fourth  request  is — 

That  the  President  be  requested  to  communicate  to  the  Senate  all  the  correspond- 
ence with  our  ministers  abroad  relating  to  the  foregoing  points  of  inquiry. 

If  this  branch  of  the  resolution  were  more  definite,  some  parts  of 
it  might  perhaps  be  met  without  prejudice  to  the  public  interest  by 
extracts  from  the  correspondence  referred  to.  At  a  future  day  a  com- 
munication may  be  expected  to  be  made  as  broad  and  general  as  a  proper 
regard  to  these  interests  will  admit,  but  at  present  I  deem  any  such  com- 
munication not  to  be  consistent  with  the  public  interest. 

The  fifth  and  last  is— 

That  the  President  be  requested  to  communicate  to  the  Senate  all  such  informa- 
tion upon  the  negotiation  of  the  African  squadron  articles  as  will  show  the  origin  of 
such  articles  and  the  history  and  progress  of  their  formation. 

These  articles  were  proposed  to  the  British  minister  by  the  Secretary 
of  State  under  my  express  sanction  and  were  acceded  to  by  him  and  have 
^nce  been  ratified  by  both  Governments.  I  might  without  disrespect 
speak  of  the  novelty  of  inquiring  by  the  Senate  into  the  history  and 
progress  of  articles  of  a  treaty  through  a  negotiation  which  has  termi- 
nated, and  as  the  result  of  which  these  articles  have  become  the  law  of 
the  *and  by  the  constitutional  advice  of  the  Senate  itself.  But  I  repeat 
that  those  articles  had  their  origin  in  a  desire  on  the  part  of  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  United  States  to  fulfill  its  obligations,  entered  into  by  the 
treaty  of  Ghent,  to  do  its  utmost  for  the  suppression  of  the  African  slave 
trade,  and  to  accomplish  this  object  by  such  means  as  should  not  lead 
to  the  interruption  of  the  lawful  commerce  of  the  United  States  or  any 
derogation  from  the  dignity  and  immunity  of  their  flag.  And  I  have 
the  satisfaction  to  believe  that  both  the  Executive,  in  negotiating  the 
treaty  of  which  these  articles  form  part,  and  the  Senate,  in  advising  to 
its  ratification,  have  effected  an  object  important  to  the  Government  and 
satisfactory  to  the  people. 

In  conclusion  I  hope  I  may  be  permitted  to  observe  that  I  have,  out 
of  a  profound  respect  for  the  Senate,  been  induced  to  make  this  commu- 
nication in  answer  to  inquiries  some  of  which  at  least  are  believed  to  be 
without  precedent  in  the  history  of  the  relations  between  that  body  and 
the  executive  department.  These  inquiries  were  particularly  unexpected 
;.o  me  at  the  present  moment.  As  I  had  been  so  fortunate  as  to  find 
my  own  views  of  the  expediency  of  ratifying  the  late  treaty  with  Kng- 
latid  confirmed  by  a  vote  of  somewhat  more  than  four-fifths  of  the  Sena- 
tors present,  I  have  hitherto  flattered  myself  that  the  motives  which 


2073  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

influenced  my  conduct  had  been  fully  appreciated  by  those  who  advised 
and  approved  it,  and  that  if  a  necessity  should  ever  arise  for  any  special 
explanation  or  defense  in  regard  to  those  motives  it  could  scarcely  be  in 
that  assembly  itself.  JQHN 


WASHINGTON,  January  18,  1843. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of 
the  2yth  ultimo,  I  now  transmit  the  letter  and  pamphlet*  which  accom- 
panies  this.  JOHN  TyLER. 

WASHINGTON,  January  23,  184.3. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  Senate,  in  answer  to  their  resolution  of  the 
1  9th  instant,  reports  f  from  the  State  and  War  Departments. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  January  23,  184.3. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate  herewith,  in  answer  to  their  resolution  of  the 
5th  instant,  a  report  J  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  with  accompanying 
documents. 


JQHN 

WASHINGTON,  January  ji,  1843. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

In  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
24th  instant,  requesting  me  to  communicate  answers  to  certain  queries 
therein  contained  respecting  instructions  given  to  the  commissioners 
appointed  to  adjudicate  claims  arising  under  the  Cherokee  treaty  of  1835, 
I  transmit  herewith  a  report  from  the  War  Department,  accompanied  by 
a  copy  of  the  instructions  referred  to.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  January  j/,  184.3. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives; 

At  the  last  session  of  Congress  a  resolution  was  passed  by  the  House 
of  Representatives  requesting  me  to  cause  to  be  communicated  to  the 

*  Entitled  "Acts  and  Resolutions  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  the  Territory  of  Florida,"  passed 
at  its  t%ventieth  session,  January  3  to  March  5,  i8.(2. 

t  Relating  to  a  grant  of  land  in  Oregon  Territory  to  the  Hudsous  Bay  Company  by  the  British 
Government. 

J  Transmitting:  correspondence  with  Great  Britain  relative  to  the  destruction  of  the  steamboat 
Caroline  at  Schlosscr,  X.  V.,  December  29,  1837. 


John  Tyler  2074 

House  ' '  the  several  reports  made  to  the  Department  of  War  by  Lieuten- 
ant-Colonel Hitchcock  relative  to  the  affairs  of  the  Cherokee  Indians, 
together  with  all  information  communicated  by  him  concerning  the 
frauds  he  was  charged  to  investigate;  also  all  facts  in  the  possession  of 
the  Executive  relating  to  the  subject." 

A  resolution  of  the  same  import  had  been  passed  by  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives on  the  1 8th  of  May  last,  requiring  the  Secretary  of  War  to 
communicate  to  the  House  the  same  reports  and  matters.  After  consul- 
tation with  me  and  under  my  directions,  the  Secretary  of  War  informed 
the  House  that  the  reports  referred  to  relative  to  the  affairs  of  the  Chero- 
kees  contained  information  and  suggestions  in  reference  to  the  matters 
which  it  was  supposed  would  become  the  subject  of  a  negotiation  between 
that  Department  and  the  delegates  of  the  Cherokee  Nation.  It  was 
stated  by  him  that  the  nature  and  subject  of  the  report,  in  the  opinion  of 
the  President  and  the  Department,  rendered  its  publication  at  that  time 
inconsistent  with  the  public  interest.  The  negotiation  referred  to  subse- 
quently took  place,  and  embraced  the  matters  upon  which  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Hitchcock  had  communicated  his  views.  That  negotiation 
terminated  without  the  conclusion  of  any  arrangement.  It  may,  and  in 
all  probability  will,  be  renewed.  All  the  information  communicated  by 
Lieutenant- Colonel  Hitchcock  respecting  the  Cherokees — their  condition 
as  a  nation  and  their  relations  to  other  tribes — is  herewith  transmitted. 
But  his  suggestions  and  projects  respecting  the  anticipated  propositions 
of  the  delegates  and  his  views  of  their  personal  characters  can  not  in  any 
event  aid  the  legislation  of  Congress,  and  in  my  opinion  the  promulga- 
tion of  them  would  be  unfair  and  unjust  to  him  and  inconsistent  with 
the  public  interest,  and  they  are  therefore  not  transmitted 

The  Secretary  of  War  further  stated  in  his  answer  to  the  resolution 
that  the  other  report  referred  to  in  it,  relating  to  the  alleged  frauds  which 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Hitchcock  was  charged  to  investigate,  contained  such 
information  as  he  (Colonel  Hitchcock)  was  enabled  to  obtain  by  ex partc 
inquiries  of  various  persons  whose  statements  were  necessarily  without 
the  sanction  of  an  oath,  and  which  the  persons  implicated  had  had  no 
opportunity  to  contradict  or  explain.  He  expressed  the  opinion  that 
to  promulgate  those  statements  at  that  time  would  be  grossly  unjust  to 
those  persons  and  would  be  calculated  to  defeat  rather  than  promote  the 
objects  of  the  inquiry,  and  he  remarked  that  sufficient  opportunity  had 
not  been  given  to  the  Department  to  pursue  the  investigation  or  to  call 
upon  the  parties  affected  for  explanations  or  to  determine  on  the  meas- 
ures proper  to  be  adopted.  And  he  hoped  these  reasons  would  be  satis- 
factory for  not  transmitting  to  the  House  at  that  time  the  reports  referred 
to  in  its  resolution. 

It  would  appear  from  the  report  of  the  Committee  on  Indian  Affairs, 
to  whom  the  communication  of  the  Secretary  of  War  was  referred,  and 
which  report  has  been  transmitted  to  me,  together  with  the  resolutions 


2075  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

of  the  House  adopted  on  the  recommendation  of  the  committee,  and 
from  those  resolutions,  that  the  reasons  given  by  the  Secretary  were  not 
deemed  satisfactory  and  that  the  House  of  Representatives  claims  the 
right  to  demand  from  the  Executive  and  heads  of  Departments  such 
information  as  may  be  in  their  possession  relating  to  "subjects  of  the 
deliberations  of  the  House  and  within  the  sphere  of  its  legitimate 
powers,"  and  that  in  the  opinion  of  the  House  the  reports  and  facts 
called  for  by  its  resolution  of  the  i8th  of  May  related  to  subjects  of  its 
deliberations  and  were  within  the  sphere  of  its  legitimate  powers,  and 
should  have  been  communicated. 

If  by  the  assertion  of  this  claim  of  right  to  call  upon  the  Executive  for 
all  the  information  in  its  possession  relating  to  any  subject  of  the  delib- 
eration of  the  House,  and  within  the  sphere  of  its  legitimate  powers,  it  is 
intended  to  assert  also  that  the  Executive  is  bound  to  comply  with  such 
call  without  the  authority  to  exercise  any  discretion  on  its  part  in  refer- 
ence to  the  nature  of  the  information  required  or  to  the  interests  of  the 
country  or  of  individuals  to  be  affected  by  such  compliance,  then  do  I 
feel  bound,  in  the  discharge  of  the  high  duty  imposed  upon  me  "to  pre- 
serve, protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,"  to 
declare  in  the  most  respectful  manner  my  entire  dissent  from  such  a 
proposition.  The  instrument  from  which  the  several  departments  of  the 
Government  derive  their  authority  makes  each  independent  of  the  other 
in  the  discharge  of  their  respective  functions.  The  injunction  of  the 
Constitution  that  the  President  ' '  shall  take  care  that  the  laws  be  faith- 
fully executed' '  necessarily  confers  an  authority  commensurate  with  the 
obligation  imposed  to  inquire  into  the  manner  in  which  all  public  agents 
perform  the  duties  assigned  to  them  by  law.  To  be  effective  these 
inquiries  must  often  be  confidential.  They  may  result  in  the  collection 
of  truth  or  of  falsehood,  or  the}7  may  be  incomplete  and  may  require 
further  prosecution.  To  maintain  that  the  President  can  exercise  no 
discretion  as  to  the  time  in  which  the  matters  thus  collected  shall  be 
promulgated  or  in  respect  to  the  character  of  the  information  obtained 
would  deprive  him  at  once  of  the  means  of  performing  one  of  the  most 
salutary  duties  of  his  office.  An  inquiry  might  be  arrested  at  its  first 
stage  and  the  officers  whose  conduct  demanded  investigation  may  be. 
enabled  to  elude  or  defeat  it.  To  require  from  the  Executive  the  transfer 
of  this  discretion  to  a  coordinate  branch  of  the  Government  is  equivalent 
to  the  denial  of  its  possession  by  him  and  would  render  him  dependent 
upon  that  branch  in  the  performance  of  a  duty  purely  executive. 

Nor  can  it  be  a  sound  position  that  all  papers,  documents,  and  infor- 
mation of  every  description  which  may  happen  by  any  means  to  come 
into  the  possession  of  the  President  or  of  the  heads  of  Departments 
must  necessarily  be  subject  to  the  call  of  the  House  of  Representatives 
merely  because  they  relate  to  a  subject  of  the  deliberations  of  the  House, 
although  that  subject  may  be  within  the  sphere  of  its  legitimate  powers. 


John  Tyler  2076 

It  can  not  be  that  the  only  test  is  whether  the  information  relates  to  a 
legitimate  subject  of  deliberation.  The  Executive  Departments  and  the 
citizens  of  this  country  have  their  rights  and  duties  as  well  as  the  House 
of  Representatives,  and  the  maxim  that  the  rights  of  one  person  or  body 
are  to  be  so  exercised  as  not  to  impair  those  of  others  is  applicable  in  its 
fullest  extent  to  this  question.  Impertinence  or  malignity  may  seek  to 
make  the  Executive  Departments  the  means  of  incalculable  and  irreme- 
diable injury  to  innocent  parties  by  throwing  into  them  libels  most  foul 
and  atrocious.  Shall  there  be  no  discretionary  authority  permitted  to 
refuse  to  become  the  instruments  of  such  malevolence? 

And  although  information  comes  through  a  proper  channel  to  an 
executive  officer  it  may  often  be  of  a  character  to  forbid  its  being  made 
public.  The  officer  charged  with  a  confidential  TnquJry,  and  who  reports 
its  result  under  the  pledge  of  confidence  which  his  appointment  implies, 
ought  not  to  be  exposed  individually  to  the  resentment  of  those  whose 
conduct  may  be  impugned  by  the  information  he  collects.  The  knowl- 
edge that  such  is  to  be  the  consequence  will  inevitably  prevent  the  per- 
formance of  duties  of  that  character,  and  thus  the  Government  will  be 
deprived  of  an  important  means  of  investigating  the  conduct  of  its  agents. 

It  is  certainly  no  new  doctrine  in  the  halls  of  judicature  or  of  legisla- 
tion that  certain  communications  and  papers  are  privileged,  and  that  the 
general  authority  to  compel  testimony  must  give  way  in  certain  cases 
to  the  paramount  rights  of  individuals  or  of  the  Government.  Thus 
no  man  can  be  compelled  to  accuse  himself,  to  answer  any  question  that 
tends  to  render  him  infamous,  or  to  produce  his  own  private  papers  on 
any  occasion.  The  communications  of  a  client  to  his  counsel  and  the 
admissions  made  at  the  confessional  in  the  course  of  religious  disci- 
pline are  privileged  communications.  In  the  courts  of  that  country  from 
which  we  derive  our  great  principles  of  individual  liberty  and  the  rules 
of  evidence  it  is  well  settled — and  the  doctrine  has  been  fully  recognized 
in  this  country — that  a  minister  of  the  Crown  or  the  head  of  a  department 
can  not  be  compelled  to  produce  any  papers  or  disclose  any  transactions 
relating  to  the  executive  functions  of  the  Government  which  he  declares 
are  confidential  or  such  as  the  public  interest  requires  should  not  be 
divulged;  and  the  persons  who  have  been  the  channels  of  communication 
to  officers  of  the  State  are  in  like  manner  protected  from  the  disclosure 
of  their  names.  Other  instances  of  privileged  communications  might  be 
enumerated  if  it  were  deemed  necessary.  These  principles  are  as  appli- 
cable to  evidence  sought  by  a  legislature  as  to  that  required  by  a  court. 

The  practice  of  the  Government  since  its  foundation  has  sanctioned 
the  principle  that  there  must  necessarily  be  a  discretionary  authority  in 
reference  to  the  nature  of  the  information  called  for  by  either  House  of 
Congress. 

The  authority  \vas  claimed  and  exercised  by  General  Washington  in 
1796.  In  1825  President  Monroe  declined  compliance  with  a  resolution 


2077  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

of  the  House  of  Representatives  calling  for  the  correspondence  between 
the  Executive  Departments  of  this  Government  and  the  officers  of  the 
United  States  Navy  and  others  at  or  near  the  ports  of  South  America  on 
the  Pacific  Ocean.  In  a  communication  made  by  the  Secretary  of  War 
in  1832  to  the  Committee  of  the  House  on  the  Public  Lands,  by  direction 
of  President  Jackson,  he  denies  the  obligation  of  the  Executive  to  furnish 
the  information  called  for  and  maintains  the  authority  of  the  President 
to  exercise  a  sound  discretion  in  complying  with  calls  of  that  description 
by  the  House  of  Representatives  or  its  committees.  Without  multiply- 
ing other  instances,  it  is  not  deemed  improper  to  refer  to  the  refusal  of 
the  President  at  the  last  session  of  the  present  Congress  to  comply  with 
a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  calling  for  the  names  of  the 
members  of  Congress  who  had  applied  for  offices.  As  no  further  notice 
was  taken  in  any  form  of  this  refusal,  it  would  seem  to  be  a  fair  inference 
that  the  House  itself  admitted  that  there  were  cases  in  which  the  Presi- 
dent had  a  discretionary  authority  in  respect  to  the  transmission  of  infor- 
mation in  the  possession  of  any  of  the  Executive  Departments. 

Apprehensive  that  silence  under  the  claim  supposed  to  be  set  up  in  the 
resolutions  of  the  House  of  Representatives  under  consideration  might 
be  construed  as  an  acquiescence  in  its  soundness,  I  have  deemed  it  due 
to  the  great  importance  of  the  subject  to  state  my  views,  that  a  compli- 
ance in  part  with  the  resolution  may  not  be  deemed  a  surrender  of  a 
necessary  authority  of  the  Executive. 

Many  of  the  reasons  which  existed  at  the  date  of  the  report  of  the  Sec- 
retary of  War  of  June  i,  1842,  for  then  declining  to  transmit  the  report 
of  Lieutenant- Colonel  Hitchcock  concerning  the  frauds  which  he  was 
charged  to  investigate  have  ceased  to  operate.  It  has  been  found  wholly 
impracticable  to  pursue  the  investigation  in  consequence  of  the  death  and 
removal  out  of  the  country  of  those  who  would  be  called  upon  to  testify, 
and  in  consequence  of  the  want  of  adequate  authority  or  means  to  render 
it  effectual.  It  could  not  be  conducted  without  expense.  Congress  at 
its  last  session  prohibited  the  payment  of  any  account  or  charge  what- 
ever growing  out  of  or  in  any  way  connected  with  any  commission  or 
inquiry,  except  military  and  naval  courts-martial  and  courts  of  inquiry, 
unless  special  appropriations  should  be  made  for  the  payment  of  such 
accounts  and  charges.  Of  the  policy  of  that  provision  of  law  it  does  not 
become  me  to  speak,  except  to  say  that  the  institution  of  inquiries  into 
the  conduct  of  public  agents,  however  urgent  the  necessity  for  such 
inquiry  may  be,  is  thereby  virtually  denied  to  the  Executive,  and  that  if 
evils  of  magnitude  shall  arise  in  consequence  of  the  law  I  take  to  myself 
no  portion  of  the  responsibility. 

In  relation  to  the  propriety  of  directing  prosecutions  against  the 
contractors  to  furnish  Indians  rations  who  are  charged  with  improper 
conduct,  a  correspondence  has  been  had  between  the  War  Department 
and  the  Solicitor  of  the  Treasury,  which  is  herewith  transmitted  in  a 
conviction  that  such  prosecution  would  be  entirely  ineffectual. 

Under  these  circumstances  I  have  thought  proper  to  direct  that  the 


John  Tyler  2078 

report  of  Lieutenant- Colonel  Hitchcock  concerning  the  frauds  which  he 
was  charged  to  investigate  be  transmitted  to  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, and  it  accordingly  accompanies  this  message.  At  the  same  time,  I 
have  to  request  the  House  to  consider  it  so  far  confidential  as  not  to  direct 
its  publication  until  the  appropriate  committee  shall  have  examined  it 
and  expressed  their  opinion  whether  a  just  regard  to  the  character  and 
rights  of  persons  apparently  implicated,  but  who  have  not  had  an  oppor- 
tunity to  meet  the  imputations  on  them,  does  not  require  that  portions 
at  least  of  the  report  should  not  at  present  be  printed. 

This  course  is  adopted  by  me  from  a  desire  to  render  justice  to  all  and 
at  the  same  time  avoid  even  the  appearance  of  a  desire  to  screen  any, 
and  also  to  prevent  the  exaggerated  estimate  of  the  importance  of  the 
information  which  is  likely  to  be  made  from  the  mere  fact  of  its  being 
withheld. 

The  resolution  of  the  House  also  calls  for  ' '  all  facts  in  the  possession 
of  the  Executive,  from  any  source,  relating  to  the  subject."  There  are 
two  subjects  specified  in  the  resolution — one  ' '  relative  to  the  affairs  of 
the  Cherokee  Indians, ' '  and  another  ' '  concerning  the  frauds  he  [Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Hitchcock]  was  charged  to  investigate. ' ' 

All  the  papers  in  the  War  Department  or  its  bureaus  relating  to  the 
affairs  of  the  Cherokee  Indians,  it  is  believed,  have  been  from  time  to 
time  communicated  to  Congress  and  are  contained  in  the  printed  docu- 
ments, or  are  now  transmitted,  with  the  exception  of  those  portions 
of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Hitchcock's  report  hereinbefore  mentioned,  and 
excepting  the  correspondence  with  the  Cherokee  delegates  in  the  nego- 
tiations which  took  place  during  the  last  summer,  which  are  not  supposed 
to  be  within  the  intent  of  the  resolution  of  the  House.  For  the  same 
reason  a  memorial  from  the  Old  Settlers,  or  Western  Cherokees,  as  they 
term  themselves,  recently  presented,  is  not  transmitted.  If  these  or  any 
other  public  documents  should  be  desired  by  the  House,  a  specification  of 
them  will  enable  me  to  cause  them  to  be  furnished  if  it  should  be  found 
proper. 

All  the  papers  in  the  War  Office  or  its  bureaus  known  or  supposed  to 
have  any  relation  to  the  alleged  frauds  which  Lieutenant-Colonel  Hitch- 
cock was  charged  to  investigate  are  herewith  transmitted. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  8,  184.3. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  in  answer  to 
their  resolution  of  the  28th  ultimo,  a  report*  from  the  Secretary  of 

State<  JOHN  TYLER. 

*  Stating  that  no  information  is  in  i>ossession  of  the  Government  of  any  negotiation  of  ;i  treaty, 
or  of  any  overtures  to  treat,  for  a  cession  of  California  by  Mexico  to  Hug  land. 


2079  Hfessages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  February  p,  184.3. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

Iii  order  to  enable  Congress  to  approve  or  disapprove  the  selection  of  a 
site  for  a  Western  armory  made  by  the  board  of  commissioners  appointed 
by  me  for  that  purpose  pursuant  to  the  act  of  September  9,  1841, 1  trans- 
mit herewith  their  report  and  proceedings,  as  required  by  that  act. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  13,  184.3. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives  a  report  made  to 
me  on  the  9th  instant  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  on  the  subject 
pf  the  present  and  prospective  condition  of  the  finances. 

You  will  perceive  from  it  that  even  if  the  receipts  from  the  various 
purees  of  revenue  for  the  current  year  shall  prove  not  to  have  been 
overrated  and  the  expenditures  be  restrained  within  the  estimates,  the 
Treasury  will  be  exhausted  before  the  close  of  the  year,  and  that  this 
will  be  the  case  although  authority  should  be  given  to  the  proper  De- 
partment to  reissue  Treasury  notes.  But  the  state  of  facts  existing  at 
the  present  moment  can  not  fail  to  awaken  a  doubt  whether  the  amount 
of  the  revenue  for  the  respective  quarters  of  the  year  will  come  up  to 
the  estimates,  nor  is  it  entirely  certain  that  the  expenditures  which  will 
be  authorized  by  Congress  may  not  exceed  the  aggregate  sum  which 
has  hitherto  been  assumed  as  the  basis  of  the  Treasury  calculations. 

Of  all  the  duties  of  the  Government,  none  is  more  sacred  and  impera- 
tive than  that  of  making  adequate  and  ample  provision  for  fulfilling  with 
punctuality  its  pecuniary  engagements  and  maintaining  the  public  credit 
inviolate.  Any  failure  in  this  respect  not  produced  by  unforeseen  causes 
could  only  be  regarded  by  our  common  constituents  as  a  serious  neglect 
of  the  public  interests.  I  feel  it,  therefore,  to  be  an  indispensable  obli- 
gation, while  so  much  of  the  session  yet  remains  unexpired  as  to  enable 
Congress  to  give  to  the  subject  the  consideration  which  its  great  impor- 
tance demands,  most  earnestly  to  call  its  attention  to  the  propriety  of 
making  further  provision  for  the  public  service  of  the  year. 

The  proper  objects  of  taxation  are  peculiarly  within  the  discretion 
of  the  Legislature,  while  it  is  ihe  duty  of  the  Executive  to  keep  Con- 
gress duly  advised  of  the  state  of  the  Treasury  and  to  admonish  it  of 
any  danger  which  there  may  be  ground  to  apprehend  of  a  failure  in  the 
means  of  meeting  the  expenditures  authorized  by  law. 

I  ought  not,  therefore,  to  dissemble  my  fears  that  there  will  be  a  seri- 
ous falling  off  in  the  estimated  proceeds  both  of  the  customs  and  the 
public  lands.  I  regard  the  evil  of  disappointment  in  these  respects  as 
altogether  too  great  to  be  risked  if  by  any  possibility  it  may  be  entirely 
obviated. 


John  Tyler  2080 

While  I  am  far  from  objecting,  under  present  circumstances,  to  the 
recommendation  of  the  Secretary  that  authority  be  granted  him  to 
reissue  Treasury  notes  as  they  shall  be  redeemed,  and  to  other  sugges- 
tions which  he  has  made  on  this  subject,  yet  it  appears  to  me  to  be 
worthy  of  grave  consideration  whether  more  permanent  and  certain  sup- 
plies ought  not  to  be  provided.  The  issue  of  one  note  in  redemption  of 
another  is  not  the  payment  of  a  debt,  which  must  be  made  in  the  end 
by  some  form  of  public  taxation. 

I  can  not  forbear  to  add  that  in  a  country  so  full  of  resources,  of  such 
abundant  means  if  they  be  but  judiciously  called  out,  the  revenues  of  the 
Government,  its  credit,  and  its  ability  to  fulfill  all  its  obligations  ought 
not  to  be  made  dependent  on  temporary  expedients  or  on  calculations  of 
an  uncertain  character.  The  public  faith  in  this  or  in  all  things  else 
ought  to  be  placed  beyond  question  and  beyond  contingency. 

The  necessity  of  further  and  full  provision  for  supplying  the  wants  of 
the  Treasury  will  be  the  more  urgent  if  Congress  at  this  present  session 
should  adopt  no  plan  for  facilitating  the  financial  operations  of  the  Gov- 
ernment and  improving  the  currency  of  the  country.  By  the  aid  of  a 
wise  and  efficient  measure  of  that  kind  not  only  would  the  internal  busi- 
ness and  prosperity  of  the  country  be  revived  and  invigorated,  but  impor- 
tant additions  to  the  amount  of  revenue  arising  from  importations  might 
also  be  confidently  expected.  Not  only  does  the  present  condition  of 
things  in  relation  to  the  currency  and  commercial  exchanges  produce 
severe  and  distressing  embarrassments  in  the  business  and  pursuits  of 
individuals,  but  its  obvious  tendency  is  to  create  also  a  necessity  for  the 
imposition  of  new  burdens  of  taxation  in  order  to  secure  the  Government 
and  the  country  against  discredit  from  the  failure  of  means  to  fulfill  the 
public  engagements.  JQHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  February  18,  1843. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

A  resolution  has  been  communicated  to  me,  which  was  adopted  by  the 
House  of  Representatives  on  the  2d  instant,  in  the  following  terms: 

Resolved,  That  the  President  of  the  United  States  be  requested  to  inform  this 
House  by  what  authority  and  under  whose  instructions  Captain  Thomas  ap  Catesby 
Jones,  commander  of  the  squadron  of  the  United  States  in  the  Pacific  Ocean,  did,  on 
or  about  the  igth  of  October  last,  invade  in  warlike  array  the  territories  of  the  Mexi- 
can Republic,  take  possession  of  the  town  of  Monterey,  and  declare  himself  the  com- 
mander of  the  naval  and  military  expedition  for  the  occupation  of  the  Californias. 

Resolved,  That  the  President  of  the  United  States  be  requested  to  communicate 
to  this  House  copies  of  all  the  instructions  gi\ren  by  him  or  under  his  authority  to 
the  said  Captain  Jones  from  the  time  of  his  appointment  to  the  command  of  the 
said  squadron;  also  copies  of  all  communications  received  from  him  relating  to 
his  expedition  for  the  occupation  of  the  Californias;  and  also  to  inform  this  House 
whether  orders  have  been  dispatched  to  the  said  Captain  Jones  recalling  him  from 
his  command. 


2081  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

The  proceeding  of  Captain  Jones  in  taking  possession  of  the  town  of 
Monterey,  in  the  possessions  of  Mexico,  was  entirely  of  his  own  authority, 
and  not  in  consequence  of  any  orders  or  instructions  of  any  kind  given 
to  him  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States.  For  that  proceeding 
he  has  been  recalled,  and  the  letter  recalling  him  will  be  found  among 
the  papers  herewith  communicated. 

The  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  asks  for  '  'copies  of  all 
the  instructions  given  to  Captain  Jones  from  the  time  of  his  appointment 
to  the  command  of  the  said  squadron,  also  copies  of  all  communications 
received  from  him  relating  to  his  expedition  for  the  occupation  of  the 
Californias, ' '  without  confining  the  request  to  such  instructions  and  cor- 
respondence as  relate  to  the  transactions  at  Monterey,  and  without  the 
usual  reservation  of  such  portions  of  the  instructions  or  correspondence 
as  in  the  President's  judgment  could  not  be  made  public  without  preju- 
dice or  danger  to  the  public  interests. 

It  may  well  be  supposed  that  cases  may  arise  even  in  time  of  peace  in 
which  it  would  be  highly  injurious  to  the  country  to  make  public  at  a  par- 
ticular moment  the  instructions  under  which  a  commander  may  be  acting 
on  a  distant  and  foreign  service.  In  such  a  case,  should  it  arise,  and  in 
all  similar  cases  the  discretion  of  the  Executive  can  not  be  controlled  by 
the  request  of  either  House  of  Congress  for  the  communication  of  papers. 
The  duties  which  the  Constitution  and  the  laws  devolve  on  the  President 
must  be  performed  by  him  under  his  official  responsibility,  and  he  is  not 
at  liberty  to  disregard  high  interests  or  thwart  important  public  objects 
by  untimely  publications  made  against  his  own  judgment,  by  whomsoever 
such  publications  may  be  requested.  In  the  present  case,  not  seeing  that 
any  injury  is  likely  to  arise  from  so  doing,  I  have  directed  copies  of  all 
the  papers  asked  for  to  be  communicated;  and  I  avail  of  the  opportunity 
of  transmitting  also  copies  of  sundry  letters,  as  noted  below. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  20,  184.3. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives  a  report  from  the  Secre* 
tary  of  State,  accompanied  by  a  copy  of  the  correspondence*  requested 
by  their  resolution  of  the  2gth  of  December  last. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  20,  184.3. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate  a  report  f  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  in 
answer  to  their  resolution  of  the  i4th  instant. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

*  Between  the  consul-jreneral  of  the  United  States'at  Tangier  and  the  Government  of  Morocco. 
t  Communicating  a  copy  of  the  commission  and  instructions  issued  to  Daniel  Webster,  Secretary 
of  State,  to  treat  with  Lord  Ashburton,  special  minister  from  Great  Britain  to  the  United  States. 


John  Tyler  2082 

WASHINGTON,  February  24,  184.3. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

1  transmit  to  the  Senate,  in  answer  to  their  resolutions  of  the  2oth  of 
December  and  of  the  Qth  instant,  the  inclosed  copies  of  papers*  from  the 
Department  of  State,  with  an  accompanying  list. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  27,  184.3. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of 
the  22d  instant,  requesting  me  to  communicate  to  the  House  "whatever 
correspondence  or  communication  may  have  been  received  from  the  Brit- 
ish Government  respecting  the  President's  construction  of  the  late  British 
treaty  concluded  at  Washington  as  it  concerns  an  alleged  right  to  visit 
American  vessels,"  I  herewith  transmit  a  report  made  to  me  by  the 
Secretary  of  State. 

I  have  also  thought  proper  to  communicate  copies  of  Lord  Aberdeen's 
letter  of  the  2oth  December,  1841,  to  Mr.  Everett,  Mr.  Everett's  letter  of 
the  23d  December  in  reply  thereto,  and  extracts  from  several  letters  of 
Mr.  Everett  to  the  Secretary  of  State. 

I  can  not  forego  the  expression  of  my  regret  at  the  apparent  purport 
of  a  part  of  Lord  Aberdeen's  dispatch  to  Mr.  Fox.  I  had  cherished  the 
hope  that  all  possibility  of  misunderstanding  as  to  the  true  construction 
of  the  eighth  article  of  the  treaty  lately  concluded  between  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  States  was  precluded  by  the  plain  and  well-weighed  lan- 
guage in  which  it  is  expressed.  The  desire  of  both  Governments  is  to 
put  an  end  as  speedily  as  possible  to  the  slave  trade,  and  that  desire,  I 
need  scarcely  add,  is  as  strongly  and  as  sincerely  felt  by  the  United  States 
as  it  can  be  by  Great  Britain.  Yet  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the 
trade,  though  now  universally  reprobated,  was  up  to  a  late  period  prose- 
cuted by  all  who  chose  to  engage  in  it,  and  there  were  unfortunately  but 
very  few  Christian  powers  whose  subjects  were  not  permitted,  and  even 
encouraged,  to  share  in  the  profits  of  what  was  regarded  as  a  perfect!)' 
legitimate  commerce.  It  originated  at  a  period  long  before  the  United 
States  had  become  independent  and  was  carried  on  within  our  borders  in 
opposition  to  the  most  earnest  remonstrances  and  expostulations  of  some 
of  the  colonies  in  wrhich  it  was  most  actively  prosecuted.  Those  engaged 
in  it  were  as  little  liable  to  inquiry  or  interruption  as  any  others.  Its 
character,  thus  fixed  by  common  consent  and  general  practice,  could  only 
be  changed  by  the  positive  assent  of  each  and  every  nation,  expressed 
either  in  the  form  of  municipal  law  or  conventional  arrangement.  The 
United  States  led  the  way  in  efforts  to  suppress  it.  They  claimed  no 
right  to  dictate  to  others,  but  they  resolved,  without  waiting  for  the 

*  Correspondence  with  the  United  States  minister  to  France  relative  to  the  quintuple  treaty  of 
December  20,  1841,  and  the  Ashburton  treaty  of  August  9.  1842. 


2083  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

cooperation  of  other  powers,  to  prohibit  it  to  their  own  citizens  and  to 
visit  its  perpetration  by  them  with  condign  punishment.  I  may  safely 
affirm  that  it  never  occurred  to  this  Government  that  any  new  maritime 
right  accrued  to  it  from  the  position  it  had  thus  assumed  in  regard  to  the 
slave  trade.  If  before  our  laws  for  its  suppression  the  flag  of  every 
nation  might  traverse  the  ocean  unquestioned  by  our  cruisers,  this  free- 
dom was  not,  in  our  opinion,  in  the  least  abridged  by  our  municipal 
legislation. 

Any  other  doctrine,  it  is  plain,  would  subject  to  an  arbitrary  and  ever- 
varying  system  of  maritime  police,  adopted  at  will  by  the  great  naval 
power  for  the  time  being,  the  trade  of  the  world  in  any  places  or  in  any 
articles  which  such  power  might  see  fit  to  prohibit  to  its  own  subjects  or 
citizens.  A  principle  of  this  kind  could  scarcely  be  acknowledged  with- 
out subjecting  commerce  to  the  risk  of  constant  and  harassing  vexations. 

The  attempt  to  justify  such  a  pretension  from  the  right  to  visit  and 
detain  ships  upon  reasonable  suspicion  of  piracy  would  deservedly  be 
exposed  to  universal  condemnation,  since  it  would  be  an  attempt  to 
convert  an  established  rule  of  maritime  law,  incorporated  as  a  principle 
into  the  international  code  by  the  consent  of  all  nations,  into  a  rule  and 
principle  adopted  by  a  single  nation  and  enforced  only  by  its  assumed 
authority.  To  seize  and  detain  a  ship  upon  suspicion  of  piracy,  with 
probable  cause  and  in  good  faith,  affords  no  just  ground  either  for  com- 
plaint on  the  part  of  the  nation  whose  flag  she  bears  or  claim  of  indemnity 
on  the  part  of  the  owner.  The  universal  law  sanctions  and  the  common 
good  requires  the  existence  of  such  a  rule.  The  right  under  such  cir- 
cumstances not  only  to  visit  and  detain  but  to  search  a  ship  is  a  perfect 
right  and  involves  neither  icsponsibility  nor  indemnity.  But,  with  this 
single  exception,  no  nation  has  in  time  of  peace  any  authority  to  detain 
the  ships  of  another  upon  the  high  seas  on  any  pretext  whatever  beyond 
the  limits  of  her  territorial  jurisdiction.  And  such,  I  am  happy  to  find, 
is  substantially  the  doctrine  of  Great  Britain  herself  in  her  most  recent 
official  declarations,  and  even  in  those  now  communicated  to  the  House. 
These  declarations  may  well  lead  us  to  doubt  whether  the  apparent  differ- 
ence between  the  two  Governments  is  not  rather  one  of  definition  than  of 
principle.  Not  only  is  the  right  of  search,  properly  so  called,  disclaimed 
by  Great  Britain,  but  even  that  of  mere  visit  and  inquiry  is  asserted  with 
qualifications  inconsistent  with  the  idea  of  a  perfect  right. 

In  the  dispatch  of  Lord  Aberdeen  to  Mr.  Everett  of  the  2oth  of 
December,  1841,  as  also  in  that  just  received  by  the  British  minister  in 
this  country  made  to  Mr.  Fox,  his  lordship  declares  that  if  in  spite  of  all 
the  precaution  which  shall  be  used  to  prevent  such  occurrences  an  Ameri- 
can ship,  by  reason  of  any  visit  or  detention  by  a  British  cruiser,  '  'should 
suffer  loss  and  injury,  it  would  be  followed  by  prompt  and  ample  remu- 
neration ;"  and  in  order  to  make  more  manifest  her  intentions  in  this 
respect,  Lord  Aberdeen  in  the  dispatch  of  the  2oth  December  makes 


John  Tyler  2084 

known  to  Mr.  Everett  the  nature  of  the  instructions  given  to  the  British 
cruisers.  These  are  such  as,  if  faithfully  observed,  would  enable  the  Brit- 
ish Government  to  approximate  the  standard  of  a  fair  indemnity.  That 
Government  has  in  several  cases  fulfilled  her  promises  in  this  particular 
by  making  adequate  reparation  for  damage  done  to  our  commerce.  It 
seems  obvious  to  remark  that  a  right  which  is  only  to  be  exercised  under 
such  restrictions  and  precautions  and  risk,  in  case  of  any  assignable  dam- 
age to  be  followed  by  the  consequences  of  a  trespass,  can  scarcely  be  con- 
sidered anything  more  than  a  privilege  asked  for  and  either  conceded  or 
withheld  on  the  usual  principles  of  international  comity. 

The  principles  laid  down  in  Lord  Aberdeen's  dispatches  and  the  assur- 
ances of  indemnity  therein  held  out,  although  the  utmost  reliance  was 
placed  on  the  good  faith  of  the  British  Government,  were  not  regarded 
by  the  Executive  as  a  sufficient  security  against  the  abuses  which  Lord 
Aberdeen  admitted  might  arise  in  even  the  most  cautious  and  moderate 
exercise  of  their  new  maritime  police,  and  therefore  in  my  message  at  the 
opening  of  the  last  session  I  set  forth  the  views  entertained  by  the  Execu- 
tive on  this  subject,  and  substantially  affirmed  both  our  inclination  and 
ability  to  enforce  our  own  laws,  protect  our  flag  from  abuse,  and  acquit 
ourselves  of  all  our  duties  and  obligations  on  the  high  seas.  In  view  of 
these  assertions  the  treaty  of  Washington  was  negotiated,  and  upon  con- 
sultation with  the  British  negotiator  as  to  the  quantum  of  force  neces- 
sary to  be  employed  in  order  to  attain  these  objects,  the  result  to  which 
the  most  deliberate  estimate  led  was  embodied  in  the  eighth  article  of  the 
treaty. 

Such  were  my  views  at  the  time  of  negotiating  that  treaty,  and  such, 
in  my  opinion,  is  its  plain  and  fair  interpretation.  I  regarded  the  eighth 
article  as  removing  all  possible  pretext  on  the  ground  of  mere  necessity 
to  visit  and  detain  our  ships  upon  the  African  coast  because  of  any 
alleged  abuse  of  our  flag  by  slave  traders  of  other  nations.  We  had 
taken  upon  ourselves  the  burden  of  preventing  any  such  abuse  by  stipu- 
lating to  furnish  an  armed  force  regarded  by  both  the  high  contracting 
parties  as  sufficient  to  accomplish  that  object. 

Denying  as  we  did  and  do  all  color  of  right  to  exercise  any  such  gen- 
eral police  over  the  flags  of  independent  nations,  we  did  not  demand  of 
Great  Britain  any  formal  renunciation  of  her  pretension;  still  less  had 
we  the  idea  of  yielding  anything  ourselves  in  that  respect.  We  chose  to 
make  a  practical  settlement  of  the  question.  This  we  owed  to  what  we 
had  already  done  upon  this  subject.  The  honor  of  the  country  called  for 
it:  the  honor  of  its  flag  demanded  that  it  should  not  be  used  by  others  to 
cover  an  iniquitous  traffic.  This  Government,  I  am  very  sure,  has  both 
the  inclination  and  the  ability  to  do  this;  and  if  need  be  it  will  not  con- 
tent itself  with  a  fleet  of  eighty  guns,  but  sooner  than  any  foreign  gov- 
ernment shall  exercise  the  province  of  executing  its  laws  and  fulfilling 
its  obligations,  the  highest  of  which  is  to  protect  its  flag  alike  from  abuse 


2085  ^fessages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

or  insult,  it  would,  I  doubt  not,  put  in  requisition  for  that  purpose  its 
whole  naval  power.  The  purpose  of  this  Government  is  faithfully  to 
fulfill  the  treaty  on  its  part,  and  it  will  not  permit  itself  to  doubt  that 
•Great  Britain  will  comply  with  it  on  hers.  In  this  way  peace  will  best 
be  preserved  and  the  most  amicable  relations  maintained  between  the 
two  countries.  JOHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON,  February  27, 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  transmit  to  Congress  sundry  letters  which  have  passed  between  the 
Department  of  State  and  the  Chevalier  d'Argai'z,  envoy  extraordinary 
and  minister  plenipotentiary  of  Spain  near  the  Government  of  the  United 
States,  on  the  subject  of  the  schooner  Amistad  since  the  last  commu- 
nication of  papers  connected  with  that  case.  This  correspondence  will 
show  the  general  grounds  on  which  the  Spanish  minister  expresses  dis- 
satisfaction with  the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  in  that  case  and  the 
answers  which  have  been  made  to  his  complaints  by  the  Department  of 
State. 

In  laying  these  papers  before  Congress  I  think  it  proper  to  observe 
that  the  allowance  of  salvage  on  the  cargo  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
a  subject  of  discussion  in  the  Supreme  Court.  Salvage  had  been  denied 
in  the  court  below  and  from  that  part  of  the  decree  no  appeal  had  been 
claimed. 

The  ninth  article  of  the  treaty  between  the  United  States  and  Spain 
provides  that  "all  ships  and  merchandise  of  what  nature  soever  which 
shall  be  rescued  out  of  the  hands  of  any  pirates  or  robbers  on  the  high 
seas  shall  be  brought  into  some  port  of  either  State  and  shall  be  delivered 
to  the  custody  of  the  officers  of  that  port  in  order  to  be  taken  care  of 
and  restored  entire  to  the  true  proprietor  as  soon  as  due  and  sufficient 
proof  shall  be  made  concerning  the  property  thereof. ' '  The  case  of  the 
Amistad,  as  was  decided  by  the  court,  was  not  a  case  of  piracy,  and  there- 
fore not  within  the  terms  of  the  treaty;  yet  it  was  a  case  in  which  the 
authority  of  the  master,  officers,  and  crew  of  the  vessel  had  been  divested 
by  force,  and  in  that  condition  the  vessel,  having  been  found  on  the 
coast,  was  brought  into  a  port  of  the  United  States;  and  it  may  deserve 
consideration  that  the  salvors  in  this  case  were  the  officers  and  seamen 
of  a  public  ship. 

It  is  left  to  Congress  to  consider,  under  these  circumstances,  whether, 
although  in  strictness  salvage  may  have  been  lawfully  due,  it  might  not 
yet  be  wise  to  make  provision  to  refund  it,  as  a  proof  of  the  entire  good 
faith  of  the  Government  and  of  its  disposition  to  fulfill  all  its  treaty 
stipulations  to  their  full  extent  under  a  fair  and  liberal  construction. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


John  Tylei  2086 

WASHINGTON,  February  28,  184.3. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate,  for  its  consideration  with  a  view  to  ratifi- 
cation, a  convention  further  to  provide  for  the  payment  of  awards  ill 
favor  of  claimants  under  the  convention  between  the  United  States  and 
the  Mexican  Republic  of  the  nth  of  April,  1839,  signed  in  the  City  of 
Mexico  on  the  3oth  day  of  last  month.  A  copy  of  the  instructions  from 
the  Department  of  State  to  the  minister  of  the  United  States  at  Mexico 
relative  to  the  convention  and  of  the  dispatches  of  that  minister  to  the 
Department  is  also  communicated.  By  adverting  to  the  signatures  ap- 
pended to  the  original  draft  of  the  convention  as  transmitted  from  the 
Department  of  State  to  General  Thompson  it  will  be  seen  that  the  con- 
vention as  concluded  was  substantially  approved  by  the  representatives 
of  a  large  majority  in  value  of  the  parties  immediately  interested. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  28,  184.3. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  communicate  to  the  House  of  Representatives  a  report  from  the  Sec- 
retary of  State,  which,  with  the  documents*  accompanying  it,  furnishes 
the  information  requested  by  their  resolution  of  the  i8th  instant. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  March  3,  184.3. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  submitting  the  name  of  Henry  A.  Wise  to  the  Senate  for  the  mis- 
sion to  France,  I  was  led  to  do  so  by  considerations  of  his  high  talent,  his 
exalted  character,  and  great  moral  worth.  The  country,  I  feel  assured, 
would  be  represented  at  Paris  in  the  person  of  Mr.  Wise  by  one  wholly 
unsurpassed  in  exalted  patriotism  and  well  fitted  to  be  the  representative 
of  his  country  abroad.  His  rejection  by  the  Senate  has  caused  me  to 
reconsider  his  qualifications,  and  I  see  no  cause  to  doubt  that  he  is  emi- 
nently qualified  for  the  station.  I  feel  it,  therefore,  to  be  my  duty  to 
renominate  him. 

I  nominate  Henry  A.  Wise,  of  Virginia,  to  be  envoy  extraordinary  and 
minister  plenipotentiary  to  the  Court  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the 
French,  in  place  of  Lewis  Cass,  resigned.  TOHN  TYLER 

MARCH  3,  1843. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  submitting  to  you  the  name  of  Caleb  Cushing  as  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  I  did  so  in  full  view  of  his  consummate  abilities,  his  unques- 
tioned patriotism  and  full  capacity  to  discharge  with  honor  to  himself 

*  Correspondence  between   the  representatives   of  foreign    governments   and   the  United   States 
relative  to  the  operation  of  the  tariff  laws  on  treaties  existing  with  foreign  governments 


2087  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

and  advantage  to  the  country  the  high  and  important  duties  appeitaining 
to  that  Department  of  the  Government.  The  respect  which  I  have  for 
the  wisdom  of  the  Senate  has  caused  me  again,  since  his  rejection,  to 
reconsider  his  merits  and  his  qualifications.  That  review  has  satisfied 
me  that  I  could  not  have  a  more  able  adviser  in  the  administration  of 
public  affairs  or  the  country  a  more  faithful  officer.  I  feel  it,  therefore, 
to  be  my  duty  to  reuominate  him. 

I  nominate  Caleb  Gushing  to  be  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  in  the  place 
of  Walter  Forward,  resigned.  JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  March  3,  184.3. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives  copies  of  the  final 
report  and  appendices  of  the  joint  commission  appointed  to  explore  and 
survey  the  boundary  line  between  the  States  of  Maine  and  New  Hamp- 
shire and  the  adjoining  British  Provinces,  together  with  a  general  map 
showing  the  results  of  their  labors.  JOHN  TYLER 

Report  of  the  commissioners  appointed  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  for  the 
purpose  of  exploring  and  surveying  the  boundary  line  between  the  States  of  Maine 
and  New  Hampshire  and  the  British  Provinces* 

Hon.  DANIEI,  WEBSTER,  WASHINGTON,  January  27,  1843. 

Secretary  of  State. 

SIR:  The  operations  of  the  divisions  under  the  direction  of  the  several  commis- 
sioners during  the  past  season  have  been  as  follows,  viz : 

I. 

The  work  remaining  to  be  performed  by  the  division  under  the  direction  of  the 
chairman  of  the  board  was  as  follows: 

1 .  The  completion  of  the  survey  of  the  line  of  highlands  around  the  sources  of  the 
Rimouski,  filling  up  the  gap  left  in  former  surveys  in  the  line  of  boundary  claimed 
by  the  United  States. 

2.  The  survey  of  the  line  of  highlands  rising  from  the  northern  side  of  the  Bay  of 
Chaleurs  at  its  western  extremity  from  the  point  visited  and  measured  in  1840  to  its 
connection  with  the  line  surveyed  in  1841  in  the  vicinity  of  Lake  Metis. 

3.  The  astronomical  determination  of  the  longitude  of  one  or  more  points  in  the 
surveyed  lines,  in  order  to  the  compilation  of  a  geographical  map  of  undeniable 
accuracy. 

The  party,  which  was  dispatched  at  the  earliest  possible  period,  having  been  recalled 
by  a  special  messenger  as  soon  as  the  signature  of  the  treaty  of  Washington  was  made 
known  to  the  commissioner,  no  more  than  the  first  of  these  objects  was  attempted, 
and  some  of  the  observations  that  would  have  been  considered  necessary  to  make 

*This  report  proper  and  Appendix  No.  i  are  the  only  portions  of  the  original  final  report  which* 
can  be  found  filed  with  the  archives  of  the  commission.  The  copy  of  the  report  which  was  trans- 
mitted to  the  House  of  Representatives  is  missing  from  the  files  of  the  House.  A  careful  search 
in  the  Government  libraries  of  Washington  warrants  me  in  asserting  that  the  report  has  never 
been  printed. — COMPILER. 


John  Tyler  2088 

this  survey  useful  as  evidence  in  case  of  a  further  discussion  of  the  subject  of  bound- 
ary were  not  completed.  The  expedition  has,  however,  obtained  for  its  results  an 
accurate  survey  of  the  Green  River  of  St.  John  from  its  mouth  to  the  portage  be- 
tween it  and  the  South  Branch  of  the  Katawamkedgwick,  a  survey  of  that  portage, 
and  a  careful  chain  and  compass  survey  of  the  highlands  surrounding  the  sources 
of  Rimouski.  The  first  of  these  is  connected  with  the  survey  of  the  river  St.  John 
made  by  Major  Graham;  the  last  was  united  at  its  two  extremities  with  stations  of 
the  survey  of  1841.  Throughout  the  whole  of  the  surveys  the  latitudes  were  carefully 
determined,  by  the  methods  employed  during  the  former  years,  at  a  sufficient  num- 
ber of  points.  The  longitudes  have  been  estimated  by  the  use  of  chronometers,  but 
the  sudden  recall  of  the  party  left  the  latter  part  of  the  task  incomplete.  Any  defect 
arising  from  the  latter  cause  may  be  considered  as  in  a  great  degree  compensated  by 
the  connections  referred  to  with  the  work  of  Major  Graham  and  the  surveys  of  the 
previous  years. 

The  party  left  Portland  to  take  the  field  on  the  i8th  June,  and  reached  the  Grand 
Falls  of  the  St.  John  on  its  return  on  the  25th  August. 

The  surplus  stores,  with  the  boats  and  camp  equipage,  were  stored  there,  and  were 
afterwards  transferred  to  the  parties  of  the  two  other  commissioners. 

A  map  of  the  operations  of  this  division  was  placed  on  file  in  the  State  Department 
on  the  27th  December. 

The  distance  surveyed  along  Green  River  from  its  mouth  to  the  portage  is  57 
miles,  the  length  of  the  portage  5^  miles,  the  distance  measured  in  exploration 
of  the  remaining  portion  of  the  boundary  claimed  by  the  United  States  6i>£  miles, 
making  in  all  124  miles. 

II. 

The  parties  under  the  direction  of  A.  Talcott  entered  upon  their  field  duties  about 
the  middle  of  September,  atad  completed  that  branch  of  the  service  by  the  5th  of 
November. 

During  that  period  the  following  rivers  and  streams  were  surveyed: 

1.  The  "main  St.  John  River"  from  the  mouth  of  the  "Alleguash"  to  the  Forks. 

2.  The  "Southwest  Branch"  to  its  source  at  the  Metjarmette  portage. 

3.  The  "South   Branch,"  or  "Wool-as-ta-qua-guam,"  to  5  miles  above  Bakers 
Lake  and  near  to  the  exploring  line  of  1841  along  the  highlands  claimed  by  Great 
Britain. 

4.  The  "West  Branch,"  or  "  Mat-ta-wa-quam,"  to  its  source  in  the  highlands. 

5.  The  "Northwest  Branch"  to  its  source  in  the  highlands. 

6.  The  "  Big  Black  River,"  or  "  Chim-pas-a-ooc-ten,"  to  its  source. 

7.  The  "  Little  Black  River,"  or  "  Pas-a-ooc-ten." 

8.  The  "  Chim-mem-ti-cook  River"  as  far  as  navigable. 

The  character  of  all  these  streams  is  the  same — slack  water  of  moderate  depth 
alternating  with  rapids.  They  can  never  be  navigated  by  anything  larger  than  a 
bateau. 

The  method  of  survey  was  to  trace  the  course  of  each  stream  by  compass,  estimat- 
ing distances  by  the  eye,  or  by  pacing  when  the  nature  of  the  margin  of  the  river 
would  permit. 

The  average  distance  coursed  per  day  was  about  9  miles,  and  at  the  camps  formed 
at  night  astronomical  observations  north  and  south  of  the  zenith  were  made  to  deter- 
mine their  position  in  latitude,  and  observations  for  the  local  time  to  ascertain  their 
differences  of  longitude. 

Meridian  observations  of  the  sun  were  also  made  at  a  point  intermediate  to  the 
camps  whenever  they  could  be  obtained. 

Thirty-three  of  these  points  have  been  used  in  the  correction  of  the  paced  and 
estimated  distances. 


2089  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

Tables  exhibiting  these  observations,  their  calculation  and  results,  will  accompany 
the  detailed  maps. 

With  a  view  to  facilitate  the  operations  of  the  joint  commission  it  was  conceived 
to  be  important  that  the  intersection  of  the  parallel  of  46°  25'  with  the  Southwest 
Branch  should  be  ascertained,  as  also  the  point  on  the  Northwest  Branch  ( 10  miles 
from  the  main  St.  John )  where  the  boundary  line  from  the  outlet  of  Lake  Pohenaga- 
mook  intersects  the  said  .branch. 

It  is  believed  that  these  points  are  projected  on  the  map  which  accompanies  this 
report  so  near  to  their  true  position  that  the  line  indicating  the  boundary  as  drawn 
on  the  map  may  be  considered  to  substantially  exhibit  the  division  of  territory  as 
effected  by  the  late  treaty. 

The  more  thorough  knowledge  acquired  through  these  explorations  of  the  charac- 
ter of  the  territory  which  has  been  relinquished  by  the  United  States  fully  confirms 
the  opinion  previously  entertained  of  its  little  value,  either  for  its  timber  growth  or 
for  purposes  of  agriculture. 

Bordering  on  the  "Big  Black"  and  "Little  Black"  rivers  the  growth  of  pine  is 
large  and  apparently  of  good  quality,  and  it  is  believed  that  most  of  the  smaller 
streams  falling  into  the  St.  John  below  the  ' '  Seven  Islands ' '  will  be  found  fringed 
with  pine,  but  it  is  quite  certain  that  very  little  will  be  found  included  between  the 
lines  of  boundary  and  the  highlands  as  claimed  by  the  United  States  to  the  westward 
of  St.  Francis  River. 

The  office  work  of  this  party  is  nearly  completed,  all  the  calculations  arising  from 
the  astronomical  observations  have  been  made,  and  the  detailed  maps  (five  in  num- 
ber) drawn  to  the  scale  of  1:50,000  (or  nearly  i^  inches  to  I  mile),  exhibiting  the 
result  of  the  surveys  in  1840,  1841,  and  1842,  are  in  such  a  state  of  forwardness  as  to 
insure  their  completion  by  the  middle  of  February. 

These  explorations  and  surveys  embrace — 

1.  The  highlands  as  claimed  by  the  United  States,  extending  from  the  north  west- 
ernmost head  of  the  Connecticut  River  to  the  portage  road  which  leads  from  the  6t. 
Lawrence  River  to  Lake  Temiscouata. 

2.  The  highlands  as  claimed  by  Great  Britain  from  the  Metjarmette  portage  to  the 
source  of  the  Aroostook  River. 

3.  All  the  principal  heads  or  branches  of  the  Connecticut  River  north  of  the  forty- 
fifth  degree  of  latitude. 

4.  The  St.  John  and  all  its  principal  branches  or  tributaries  west  of  the  Alleguash 
River. 

III. 

The  division  under  the  direction  of  Major  Graham  has  been  employed  during  the 
past  season  in  making  the  following  surveys,  viz: 

1 .  In  prolonging  the  meridian  of  the  monument  at  the  source  of  the  river  St.  Croix. 

2.  In  making  a  survey  of  the  Little  Madawaska  River,  a  tributary  to  the  Aroostook, 
from  its  mouth  to  its  source  in  the  Madawaska  Lakes. 

3.  In  surveying  the  group  of  lakes  lying  northwest  of  the  Madawaska  Lakes, 
known  by  the  appellation  of  the  Eagle  Lakes,  or  sometimes  by  the  aboriginal  one  of 
the  Cheaplawgan  Lake,.,  and  especially  to  ascertain  if  those  lakes,  or  any  of  them, 
emptied  their  waters  into  the  river  St.  John  by  any  other  outlet  than  Fish  River. 

4.  A  survey  of  the  portion  of  Fish  River  included  between  the  outlet  of  Lake 
Winthrop  and  the  river  St.  John. 

5.  A  survey  of  the  river  St.  John  between  the  Grand  Falls  and  the  mouth  of  the 
Alleguash. 

6.  A  survey  of  the  Alleguash  from  its  mouth  to  its  source. 

7.  A  survey  of  the  river  St.  Francis  from  its  mouth  to  the  outlet  of  Lake  St.  Francis. 

8.  In  making  astronomical  observations  for  the  latitude  and  longitude[of  the  Grand 


John  Tyler  2090 

Falls~and  the  mouths  of  the  Grand,  the  Green,  Madawaska,  Fish,  and  St.  Francis 
rivers. 

Early  in  July  a  party  under  the  direction  of  an  officer  of  Topographical  Engineers 
was  sent  into  the  field  and  directed  to  occupy  the  most  northern  astronomical  station 
fixed  the  preceding  year  upon  the  true  meridian  of  the  monument  at  the  source  of 
the  river  St.  Croix,  with  the  view  of  being  prepared  to  complete  its  trace  to  the  north- 
west angle  of  Nova  Scotia  before  the  termination  of  the  season  in  case  the  pending 
negptiations  for  a  conventional  boundary  should  fail. 

The  true  meridian  was  in  this  way  prolonged  to  a  point  19  miles  north  of  the  sta- 
tion alluded  to  of  last  year,  or  13  >£  miles  north  of  its  intersection  with  the  river  St. 
John,  reaching  to  the  summit  of  the  height  immediately  south  of  Grand  River,  where 
a  permanent  station  was  fixed.  The  point  thus  fixed  is  90^  miles  north  of  the  monu- 
ment at  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix. 

This  portion  of  the  work  was  performed  by  the  isth  of  August,  at  which  period  ?t 
was  considered  inexpedient  to  incur  the  expense  of  continuing  it  any  farther. 

A  party  under  the  direction  of  another  officer  of  Topographical  Engineers,  which 
took  the  field  also  in  July  was  charged  with  the  surveys  of  the  Little  Madawaska 
River,  the  Eagle  or  Cheaplawgan  Lakes,  the  portion  of  Fish  River  from  the  outlet  of 
Lake  Winthrop — one  of  the  Eagle  group — to  its  debouche"  into  the  St.  John,  of  the 
river  St.  John,  thence  to  the  meridian  of  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix,  and  finally  of 
the  Alleguash  from  its  mouth  to  its  source. 

The  Little  Madawaska  was  ascended  in  bateaux  from  its  mouth  to  its  source, 
which  is  found  in  the  Madawaska  Lakes,  and  a  trace  of  the  river  was  made  by 
coursing  with  a  compass  and  estimating  the  distances,  which  were  checked  by  astro- 
nomical observations  for  latitude  and  longitude. 

The  position  of  its  mouth  had  been  fixed  by  the  surveys  of  the  preceding  year,  and 
observations  for  latitude  and  longitude  were  made  at  a  point  intermediate  between 
its  mouth  and  its  source  and  also  at  the  junction  of  the  two  lakes  which  form  its 
source.  The  trace  of  the  river  was  corrected  so  as  to  agree  with  the  results  of  these 
observations  before  being  laid  down  upon  the  map. 

A  portage  of  5^  miles  was  cut  from  the  Madawaska  to  the  Eagle  Lakes,  which  are 
only  43^  miles  apart  in  a  direct  line.  The  party  transported  their  baggage  and  boats 
by  this  portage  and  launched  them  on  Lake  Sedgwick,  the  most  southern  and  largest 
of  the  Eagle  group. 

This  group,  which  is  composed  of  the  Winthrop,  Sedgwick,  Preble,  Bear,  and 
Cleveland  lakes,  being  all  connected  one  with  another  by  water  communications 
between  them,  was  carefully  surveyed  by  triangulating  them  and  coursing  their 
shores  with  the  chain  and  compass,  except  those  parts  which  were  so  straight  as  to 
render  the  work  sufficiently  accurate  by  sketching  those  portions  between  consecutive 
points  of  triangulation  of  no  great  distance  apart.  They  were  also  sounded  so  far  as 
to  obtain  their  general  depths. 

The  survey  was  continued  from  the  outlet  of  Lake  Winthrop  down  Fish  River  to 
its  mouth,  which  was  found  to  be  the  only  outlet  from  this  group  to  the  river  St. 
John. 

Lake  Cleveland,  the  most  northern  and  deepest  of  the  group,  was  connected  in 
position  with  the  river  St.  John  at  a  point  2  miles  below  the  upper  chapel  of  the 
Madawaska  settlement,  by  a  chained  and  coursed  line  following  the  portage  repre- 
sented on  the  map  5}^  miles  long. 

The  Alleguash  was  ascended  in  the  month  of  October  in  bateaux  and  canoes  from 
its  mouth  to  its  source  in  Lake  Telos,  a  distance  of  about  94  miles.  The  river  and 
its  lakes  were  coursed  by  a  compass,  the  distances  estimated,  and  the  projection  result- 
ing therefrom  corrected  before  being  placed  upon  the  map  by  means  of  astronomical 
observations  at  eight  intermediate  points  between  its  mouth  and  its  source.  The  lakes 
were  triangulated  by  means  of  magnetic  bearings  as  far  as  was  practicable,  in  order 


2091  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

to  obtain  their  widths  and  general  contour.  In  the  vicinity  of  Chamberlain  Lake 
use  has  also  been  made  of  a  recent  survey  of  Mr.  Parrott,  a  surveyor  in  the  employ 
of  the  State  of  Maine,  to  whom  we  acknowledge  ourselves  indebted  for  the  aid  which 
this  portion  of  his  valuable  labors  furnished  us. 

Between  the  head  of  Lake  Telos  and  Webster  Pond,  one  of  the  sources  of  the 
East  Branch  of  the  Penobscot,  there  is  a  portage  of  only  i  mile  and  a  half.  This, 
together  with  a  small  cut  or  canal,  made  in  1841  to  connect  the  waters  of  Lake  Telos 
with  those  of  Webster  Pond,  enabled  the  party  which  made  this  survey  to  proceed 
with  their  boats  and  baggage  down  the  Penobscot  to  Bangor,  where  they  and  their 
surplus  stores  were  disposed  of. 

A  survey  of  the  river  St.  John  was  made  in  the  month  of  September  with  the  chain 
and  compass  from  the  mouth  of  Fish  River  to  the  intersection  of  the  meridian  of  the 
monument  at  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix  with  the  St.  John.  This  survey  was  after- 
wards extended  eastward  to  the  Grand  Falls,  in  order  to  connect  with  the  astronom- 
ical station  established  there,  and  westward  to  the  mouth  of  the  Alleguash,  embracing 
a  distance  of  87  miles.  The  islands  were  all  surveyed,  and  the  channels  on  either  side 
of  them  sounded. 

The  commissioner,  having  had  other  duties  assigned  him  in  reference  to  the  ques- 
tion of  boundary,  did  not  take  the  field  in  person  until  September.  Between  the 
middle  of  that  month  and  the  middle  of  December  he  was  occupied  in  performing 
the  field  duties  assigned  him  by  the  Department  of  State. 

The  party  conducted  by  him  in  person  made  the  astronomical  observations  for  the 
determination  of  the  latitude  and  longitude  of  the  Grand  Falls  of  the  St.  John,  and 
of  the  mouths  of  the  Grand,  Green,  Madawaska,  Fish,  and  St.  Francis  rivers,  all 
tributary  to  the  St.  John. 

The  same  party  also  made  a  survey  of  the  river  St.  Francis  from  its  mouth  to 
the  outlet  of  Lake  St.  Francis,  a  distance  of  81  miles. 

This  river  was  coursed  by  means  of  a  compass,  and  whenever  the  nature  of  the 
shores  would  permit  the  distances  from  bend  to  bend  were  either  measured  with 
a  chain  or  paced.  Through  the  greater  part  of  the  stream,  however,  the  impedi- 
ments offered  by  the  thick  and  small  growth  near  the  shores  rendered  this  degree 
of  minuteness  impracticable  and  a  resort  to  estimating  the  distances  by  the  eye,  well 
practiced  by  previous  actual  measurements,  became  necessary. 

Before  putting  the  trace  of  the  river  thus  derived  upon  the  map  it  was  adjusted  to 
correspond  with  the  results  of  astronomical  observations  for  latitude  and  longitude 
at  twelve  intermediate  points  between  its  mouth  and  the  outlet  of  Lake  St.  Francis. 
Its  three  principal  lakes,  viz,  Pettiquaggamas,  Petteiquaggamak,  and  Pohenagamook, 
were  triangulated  and  sounded  as  exhibited  by  the  maps  of  detail  yet  to  be  handed  in 
of  the  operations  of  this  division. 

A  profile  of  the  river,  exhibiting  the  slope  of  the  country  through  which  it  flows, 
was  obtained  by  barometric  observations  made  at  fifteen  points  between  its  mouth 
and  the  bridge  where  it  is  intersected  by  the  Grand  portage  road. 

A  connection  was  made  with  Long  Lake,  a  tributary  to  Lake  Temiscouata,  by  a 
chained  line  from  a  point  on  the  St.  Francis  2  miles  below  the  mouth  of  Blue  River 
to  the  western  shore  of  Long  Lake,  by  which  it  was  ascertained  that  the  shore  of  this 
lake  approached  within  2^  miles  of  the  river  St.  Francis. 

The  outlet  of  Lake  Pohenagamook  was  reached  in  a  distance  of  49^  miles  from 
the  mouth  of  the  St.  Francis  following  the  sinuosities  of  the  river  on  the  l8th  of 
October. 

A  camp  was  established  on  the  southwest  shore  of  the  lake  at  its  outlet  for  the 
purpose  of  making  the  necessary  astronomical  observations  to  determine  the  latitude 
and  longitude  of  this  position.  Ten  days  were  spent  here  for  this  object,  out  of  which 
we  had  only  three  nights  that  were  favorable  for  observation.  These  were  improved 
as  far  as  possible,  and  the  results  obtained,  combined  with  those  obtained  by  Captain 


John  Tyler  2092 

Talcott's  parties  on  the  Northwest  and  Southwest  branches  of  the  St.  John,  have  fur- 
nished the  elements  for  laying  down  upon  the  general  map  the  straight  lines  which 
show  the  boundary  as  it  is  required  to  run  between  the  highlands  and  the  river  St. 
John  under  the  treaty  of  1842.  These  furnish  data  for  an  accurate  exhibition  of  the 
extent  of  territory  included  by  this  portion  of  the  boundary  as  fixed  by  that  treaty. 

The  south  shore  of  Lake  Pohenagamook  forms  an  angle  of  about  100°  with  the 
direction  of  the  stream  which  flows  from  it,  and  marks  with  great  certainty  the  point 
at  which,  according  to  the  late  treaty,  the  straight  line  is  to  be  commenced  in  run- 
ning the  boundary  southwestward  to  the  Northwest  Branch  of  the  river  St.  John. 

The  work  of  this  division  was  connected  with  that  of  Captain  Talcott's  division  of 
the  preceding  year  by  noting  the  position  of  a  common  point  on  the  western  shore 
of  Lake  Pohenagamook  near  its  head. 

The  commissioner  and  his  party  reached  the  Grand  portage,  or  British  military  road, 
where  it  crosses  the  river  St.  Francis  on  lie  2d  of  November,  and  connected  their 
work  with  that  of  Professor  Renwick's  division  of  the  preceding  year  at  the  bridge 
near  Fournier's  house. 

Observations  were  also  made  at  this  bridge  for  the  latitude  and  longitude,  when 
the  weather  was  favorable,  between  the  nights  of  the  2d  and  5th  of  November,  and  a 
connection  was  made  in  longitude  with  the  meridian  of  Quebec  by  comparisons  of  the 
local  time  with  three  chronometers  transported  from  the  first  to  the  last  mentioned 
place  between  the  6th  and  loth  of  November. 

This  comparison  was  repeated  on  the  return  of  the  commissioner  by  observing 
again  at  the  St.  Francis  bridge  before  mentioned  on  the  night  of  the  loth  of  December, 
with  the  thermometer  ranging  during  these  observations  from  II  to  15°  below  zero 
of  Fahrenheit's  scale,  there  being  then  near  4  feet  of  snow  upon  the  ground.  The 
commissioner  then  proceeded  by  the  Grand  portage  road,  and  the  road  which  pursues 
the  margin  of  Temiscouata  Lakeand  the  valleys  of  the  Madawaska  and  St.  John  rivers, 
to  the  mouth  of  Green  River,  where  on  the  night  of  the  1  2th  of  December  he  again 
observed  at  the  same  point  where  his  observations  of  the  2gth  of  September  were  made 
while  ascending  the  St.  John.  These  completed,  he  proceeded  to  the  Grand  Falls, 
and  on  the  I4th  of  December  discharged  his  party,  which  terminated  his  field  duties 
for  the  season. 

The  distance  surveyed  along  the  new  line  of  boundary  by  this  division  the  past 

season  is  — 

Miles. 

1.  Along  the  river  St.  John  from  the  meridian  of  the  monument  of  the  source  of 

the  St.  Croix  to  the  mouth  of  the  river  St.  Francis  ...........................        71% 

2.  Along  the  river  St.  Francis  from  its  mouth  to  the  outlet  of  Lake  Pohenaga- 

mook ...........................................................................        tf)Y4 


Total 


IV. 

A  map  marked  L/%  on  a  scale  of  1:400,000,  exhibiting  the  lines  respectively  claimed 
by  the  two  nations  under  the  treaty  of  1783,  as  well  as  that  adopted  by  the  treaty  of 
1842,  is  herewith  presented.  By  reference  thereto  the  operations  of  the  several  divi- 
sions during  the  present  and  previous  years  will  be  better  understood. 

For  a  more  particular  view  of  the  surveys  and  explorations  made  under  the  direc- 
tion of  each  of  the  commissioners,  including  descriptions  of  the  face  of  the  country, 
navigation  of  streams,  etc.,  the  undersigned  respectfully  refer  to  their  respective  nar- 
ratives hereto  appended,  and  to  the  maps  of  detail  deposited  by  each  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  State. 

All  which  is  respectfully  submitted.  ™s   RpvjWICK 

A.  TALCOTT, 
JAMES  D.  GRAHAM, 

Com  m  issiontrs. 
68 


2093  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

APPENDIX  No.  I. 

OPERATIONS    OF    THE    DIVISION    UNDER    THE    DIRECTION    OF    JAMES    RENWICKS 
H.  D.,  CHAIRMAN  OF  THE  BOARD. 

\.-Operations  during  the  year  1841. 

1.  At  as  early  a  period  as  there  was  any  probability  of  the  country  being  accessible 
two  engineers  were  dispatched  from  the  city  of  New  York  for  the  purpose  of  explor- 
ing the  Rimouski  River.     This  had  been  crossed  by  the  commissioner  late  in  the 
previous  season.     It  had  been  ascertained  that  it  took  its  source  much  farther  to 
the  south  than  was  represented  on  any  map,  and  that  at  its  head  would  be  the  great- 
est difficulty  in  the  intended  researches.     It  was,  besides,  considered  necessary  that 
skillful  boatmen  and  practiced  woodsmen  should  be  engaged  in  Canada.     These 
it  was  believed  could  be  found  in  Quebec,  and  the  chief  of  this  detachment,  with 
an  appointment  as  acting  commissioner,  was  directed  to  perform  this  duty  on  his 
route. 

This  detachment  accordingly  left  New  York  on  the  22d  May.  On  reaching  Que- 
bec it  was  found  that  the  proper  persons  could  only.be  engaged  at  Trois  Rivieres. 
A  delay  was  thus  occasioned  before  this  part  of  the  duty  could  be  performed.  The 
detachment,  however,  reached  Rimouski  4th  June,  where  the  snow  was  still  found 
upon  the  ground  and  the  river  barely  fit  for  the  access  of  boats.  No  time  had  there- 
fore been  lost,  and  the  reconnoissance  of  the  river  was  successfully  performed.  The 
detachment,  after  passing  all  the  establishments  of  lumberers,  extended  its  explo- 
rations beyond  the  remotest  Indian  paths,  and  leaving  its  boats  penetrated  on  foot 
several  miles  to  the  south  of  the  highest  point  of  the  stream  in  which  boats  could 
float.  In  this  progress  through  unexplored  ground  a  lake  wholly  unknown  was  dis^ 
covered.  The  results  of  this  expedition  were  embodied  in  a  map,  which  on  exami- 
nation by  parties  furnished  with  better  means  was  found  accurate. 

It  was  found  by  this  party  that  the  Rimouski  presented  difficulties  which  would 
forbid  its  ascent  by  a  party  provided  with  stores  and  instruments  for  the  prosecution 
of  a  survey  along  the  height  of  land,  and  that  it  would  be  impracticable  even  to 
make  it  the  route  of  an  expedition  to  reach  its  own  source.  The  little  knowledge 
which  was  possessed  of  its  upper  course  and  the  fact  that  it  had  probably  never  been 
explored  even  by  Indian  hunters  were  accounted  for  by  its  difficulty  of  access,  which 
would  forbid  the  carriage  of  a  sufficient  supply  of  provisions  for  consumption  during 
its  ascent  and  descent.  On  other  streams  difficulties  of  this  sort  had  been  and  were 
afterwards  overcome  by  the  use  of  the  bateaux  of  the  Penobscot,  of  greater  burthen 
and  strength  than  the  birch  canoes,  but  the  continual  repetition  of  portages  on  the 
Rimouski  forbade  the  use  of  any  vessel  heavier  than  the  latter. 

2.  The  main  body  of  engineers,  etc.,  was  ordered  to  assemble  in  New  York  on  the 
I5th  May,  for  which  tim^.  a  vessel  was  chartered  for  the  purpose  of  conveying  them, 
with  stores  sufficient  for  an  expedition  of  five  months  and  the  necessary  instruments 
and  camp  equipage,  to  Metis,  on  the  St.  Lawrence.     The  experience  of  the  former 
season  had  shown  that  the  country  was  so  poor  as  to  furnish  little  for  the  support 
of  a  numerous  party,  and  it  was  believed  that  even  game  and  fish  would  be  found 
scarce  at  the  points  where  supplies  would  be  most  needed.     It  was  therefore  to  be 
chosen  between  laying  in  the  supplies  in  New  York  or  in  Quebec,  and  while  the 
great  advantage  of  conveying  all  the  important  instruments  by  sea  turned  the  scale 
in  favor  of  the  former  place,  it  has  been  ascertained  that  the  decision  was  in  other 
respects  correct,  for  the  dangers  and  difficulties  of  navigating  the  St.  Lawrence 
might  have  frustrated  altogether,  and  would  certainly  have  materially  delayed,  the 
commencement  of  the  main  survey. 

The  sailing  of  the  vessel  was  delayed,  in  expectation  of  the  arrival  of  instruments 


John  Tyler  2094 

from  Europe,  until  the  3oth  of  May,  when  a  sufficient  supply  for  beginning  the 
operations  arrived. 

In  the  meantime  Mr.  Lally,  one  of  the  first  assistants,  was  directed  to  proceed  to 
Bangor,  in  Maine,  for  the  purpose  of  procuring  boats  and  men  to  manage  them. 
These  were  obtained  and  brought  down  the  Penobscot  to  Castine,  where  they  were 
on  the  8th  June  embarked  in  the  vessel  which  carried  the  rest  of  the  party,  and  which 
had  orders  to  call  at  that  port  for  the  purpose.  The  experience  of  the  previous  year 
had  manifested  the  great  superiority  of  the  bateaux  of  the  Penobscot  over  all  other 
vessels  in  the  navigation  of  shallow  and  rapid  rivers.  The  physical  energy  and 
enterprise  of  the  boatmen  of  that  river  had  also  been  known.  It  was  believed  that 
it  was  not  only  essential  that  a  considerable  proportion  of  the  laboring  force  should 
be  American  citizens,  but  that  much  good  would  result  from  emulation  between  the 
boatmen  of  the  Penobscot  and  the  Canadian  voyageurs.  This  expectation  was  in  a 
great  degree  confirmed  by  the  result,  for  although  it  must  be  stated  with  regret  that 
it  became  necessary  at  an  early  period  to  discharge  some  of  the  Americans,  the 
remainder  were  models  of  intelligence,  sobriety,  industry,  and  perseverance,  and 
entered  into  the  work,  not  with  the  feelings  of  hired  laborers,  but  with  those  of  men 
who  felt  that  the  interest  of  their  country  was  at  stake. 

3.  The  commissioner  did  not  leave  New  York  until  3Oth  of  June,  being  delayed  in 
expectation  of  more  instruments.    A  part  of  these  only  had  arrived,  but  further  delay 
might  have  been  injurious.    Proper  instructions  had  been  given  for  setting  the  party 
in  motion  in  case  it  could  be  organized  before  he  joined  it,  but  these  were  rendered 
nugatory  by  the  length  of  the  vessel's  passage.    This  did  not  reach  Metis  till  yth  July, 
so  that  the  commissioner,  arriving  on  the  gth,  was  in  time  to  direct  the  first  opera- 
tions in  person.     The  stores,  boats,  and  instruments  had  been  landed  and  partially 
carried  to  a  camp  on  the  river  above  the  falls.     A  heavy  rain  on  the  loth  July  ren- 
dered the  roads  almost  impassable,  and  it  was  not  till  the  morning  of  the  I2th  that 
the  first  detachment  could  be  embarked.     This  was  comprised  of  Dr.  O.  Goodrich, 
the  assistant  commissary,  two  surveyors,  and  an  assistant  engineer.    The  first  was  in 
charge  of  stores  sufficient  for  six  weeks'  consumption.     The  surveyors  had  orders 
to  survey  the  river  for  the  purpose  of  connecting  it  with  the  line  of  exploration,  and 
the  latter  was  directed  to  make  barometric  observations.    The  commissioner  and  the 
remaining  engineers  were  detained  at  Metis  by  the  necessary  astronomic  observa- 
tions.   These  being  completed,  the  instruments,  camp  equipage,  and  a  portion  of  the 
stores  were  embarked,  and  the  main  body  proceeded  up  the  river  about  noon  on 
the  i5th  July. 

4.  The  river  was  found  to  be  still  swollen  by  the  melting  of  the  snows  on  the  high- 
lands near  its  source,  and,  being  at  all  times  rapid,  the  progress  of  the  party  was 
attended  both  with  difficulty  and  danger.     One  of  the  birch  canoes,  although  man- 
aged by  a  skillful  voyageur,  was  twice  upset,  and  one  of  the  heavily  loaded  bateaux 
filled  with  water  in  a  rapid.    The  result  of  the  first  accident  was  unimportant,  except 
as  respected  the  personal  comfort  of  one  of  the  party,  who  lost  his  clothing  when  it 
could  not  be  replaced;  the  second  accident  caused  the  loss  of  some  valuable  stores. 
A  guide  had  been  procured  in  the  person  of  a  Canadian  who  was  said  to  have  acted 
in  the  same  capacity  to  Captain  Broughton,  who  had  descended  the  river  by  order  of 
the  commissioners  of  Great  Britain  in  1840.     So  long  as  the  services  of  the  guide 
were  unimportant  he  was  found  intelligent  and  acquainted  with  the  country,  but 
on  passing  beyond  the  region  usually  visited  by  lumbering  parties  he  manifested  a 
very  scanty  knowledge.     It  had  been  the  intention  of  the  commissioner  to  ascend 
to  Lake  Metis  and  thence  proceed  to  the  height  of  land  by  an  old  portage  said  to 
have  existed  from  that  lake  to  the  one  at  the  head  of  the  Grande  Fourche  of  the 
Restigouche,  which  had  been  explored  by  the  commissioner  in  1840.     Lake  Metis 
was  chosen  because  all  former  accounts,  and  particularly  those  of  the  surveyors  of 
the  joint  commission  under  the  fifth  article  of  the  treaty  of  Ghent,  represented  this 


20Q5  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

as  the  body  of  water  seen  to  the  northwest  of  the  termination  of  the  exploring 
meridian  line.  The  guide  appeared  to  confirm  this  impression,  and  held  out  induce- 
ments that  led  to  the  belief  that  he  was  acquainted  with  the  portage  in  question. 
The  nearer,  however,  it  was  approached  the  less  seemed  to  be  his  confidence.  When 
tliere  appeared  to  be  some  reason  to  doubt  his  competency  or  his  will,  a  place  in  the 
river  was  reached  where  it  divided  into  two  branches  of  nearly  equal  magnitude.  On 
inquiry  from  the  guide  it  was  ascertained  that  the  easternmost  of  these  was  the  main 
"'\Ictis,  the  other  the  Mistigougeche  (Riviere  au  Foin).  Although  the  latter  appeared 
to  be  the  most  direct  course  to  the  boundary,  it  was  still  believed,  and  nothing  could 
be  learned  from  him  to  the  contrary,  that  the  former  led  to  the  termination  of  the 
exploring  meridian  line.  The  party  of  Dr.  Goodrich  had  gone  up  the  Metis,  and  it 
was  necessary  to  communicate  with  it  before  any  change  in  plan  could  be  made. 
The  commissioner  therefore  entered  the  main  Metis,  and  in  the  evening  overtook 
the  surveyors,  who  had  been  unable  to  keep  the  survey  up  with  the  progress  of  the 
boats.  An  express  was  therefore  sent  forward  to  stop  the  boats,  and,  the  party 
encamping,  astronomic  observations  were  made  for  the  solution  of  the  difficulty  in 
which  it  appeared  to  be  enveloped.  A  detachment  was  also  sent  out  to  explore  to 
the  eastward  of  the  Metis.  This  reached  the  Lake  of  the  Little  Red  River,  and  from 
its  banks  took  bearings  to  what  appeared  to  be  the  greatest  mountain  of  the  country. 
This  is  known  by  the  name  of  Paganet,  and  lies  to  the  southwest  of  Lake  Matapediac, 
forming  a  part  of  the  highlands  which  are  so  obviously  described  as  the  boundary  of 
the  Province  of  Quebec  in  the  proclamation  of  1763.  Its  height  was  reported  to  be 
probably  3,000  feet,  but  as  it  has  appeared  in  the  course  of  the  survey  that  heights 
in  that  region  may  easily  be  overestimated,  it  can  not  be  safely  taken  at  more  than 
2,500  feet.  The  result  of  the  astronomic  observations  seemed  to  show  that  the  main 
stream  would  lead  too  far  to  t'he  eastward,  and  after  mature  deliberation  it  was 
resolved  that  the  course  should  be  retraced  and  the  Mistigougeche  ascended.  The 
first  part  of  the  operation  was  attended  with  little  delay.  Half  an  hour  sufficed  for 
reaching  the  forks,  whence  the  party  had  been  six  hours  in  mounting.  The  guide 
also  stated  that  the  Mistigougeche  was  a  much  less  difficult  stream  than  Metis.  Of 
the  comparative  facility,  except  for  a  few  miles  of  the  latter,  no  opportunity  for 
judging  was  obtained;  but  these  were  so  difficult  as  to  confirm  his  statement.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  former  was  found  to  be  much  worse  than  it  had  been  represented 
by  him.  His  knowledge,  in  fact,  was  limited  to  its  state  in  winter,  for  it  appeared 
from  a  subsequent  interview  with  Captain  Broughton  to  be  doubtful  whether  he  had 
served  in  the  employ  of  that  officer;  and  it  can  be  well  imagined  that  the  river  when 
locked  up  in  ice  should  present  an  aspect  of  far  less  rapidity  than  when  rushing 
with  its  springtide  violence.  The  Mistigougeche  was  found  to  be  intercepted  by  a 
fall  of  a  few  feet,  which  could  not  be  passed  by  the  boats  when  loaded,  although  the 
Penobscot  men  boldly  and  successfully  carried  theirs  up  when  empty,  in  which  feat 
they  were  imitated  by  the  voyageurs,  who  had  at  first  deemed  it  impossible.  The  loads 
of  the  boats  were  carried  over  a  portage,  and  in  this  operation  the  chronometers  were 
found  to  deviate  from  each  other,  showing  a  manifest  change  of  rate  in  some  or  all 
of  them.  This  may  be  ascribed  to  a  change  in  the  mode  of  transportation,  but  was 
more  than  could  be  reasonably  anticipated,  considering  the  shortness  of  the  portage 
(2,000  yards)  and  the  great  care  that  was  taken  in  conveying  them.  At  some  dis- 
tance above  the  falls  a  lake  of  moderate  size  was  reached,  embosomed  in  hills  and 
embarrassed  at  its  upper  end  with  grass.  From  the  last  feature  it  was  ascertained 
that  both  iHK,-.  and  river  take  their  epithet  of  Grassy  (Riviere  au  Foin,  and,  in  Indian, 
of  Mistigougeche,  or  Grassy  Lake).  At  this  lake  the  party  of  the  commissioner  was 
in  advance  or  the  loaded  boats.  A  halt  was  therefore  made  and  a  party  sent  out  to 
explore  to  the  westward.  This  party  reached  an  eminence  whence  a  lake  was  seen, 
which  the  guide  stated  to  be  the  head  of  a  branch  of  the  Rimouski,  far  distant,  as  he 
averred,  from  any  waters  of  the  Restigouche.  Subsequent  examination  has  shown 


John  Tyler  2096 

that  this  party  had  actually  reached  the  height  of  land  and  that  the  survey  of  the 
boundary  might  have  been  advantageously  commenced  from  this  point. 

On  leaving  the  lake  the  river  was  found  to  have  a  gentle  current  for  a  few 
miles.  It  was  then  interrupted  by  a  bed  of  timber,  after  passing  which  it  became 
as  rapid  as  ever.  In  a  short  time,  however,  a  noble  sheet  of  water  was  reached,  sur- 
rounded by  lofty  hills,  and  of  great  depth.  At  the  upper  end  of  this  a  place  was 
chosen  for  a  stationary  camp,  and  preparations  were  made  for  proceeding  to  the  land 
survey.  While  these  were  going  forward  with  as  much  dispatch  as  possible,  Mr. 
Lally,  one  of  the  first  assistants,  was  detached  to  reconnoiter  the  inlet  of  the  lake. 
During  his  absence  observations  were  taken  and  the  rates  of  the  chronometers  worked 
up.  Of  the  four  instruments  with  which  the  expedition  was  furnished,  two  had  varied 
from  the  other  two  on  the  portage.  All  were  of  good  reputation,  and  no  means 
existed  of  determining  on  which  pair  reliance  could  be  placed.  From  the  rates  of 
two  of  them  it  appeared  that  the  camp  was  situated  12  miles  to  the  northwest  of  the 
tree  chosen  by  the  American  surveyors  in  1818  as  marking  the  northwest  angle  of 
Nova  Scotia.  Actual  survey  has  shown  that  the  distance  is  about  10  miles.  The 
result  given  by  the  chronometers  was  speedily  confirmed  by  the  return  of  Mr.  I/ally, 
who  reported  that  he  had  actually  reached  the  marked  tree,  well  known  to  him  by 
his  visit  to  it  the  year  before,  and  that  he  had  pursued  for  a  couple  of  miles  the  line 
cut  out  subsequently  by  Captain  Broughton. 

6.  The  preparations  being  completed,  Messrs.  H.  B.  Renwick  and  I/ally  were  sent 
out,  each  at  the  head  of  a  sufficient  party,  with  instructions  to  proceed  together  to 
the  west  until  they  reached  waters  running  to  the  Restigouche  and  then  to  divide, 
Mr.  Lally  proceeding  to  the  northwest  angle  and  Mr.  Renwick  toward  Rimouski. 
Each  was  directed  to  pursue  as  far  as  possible  the  height  of  land  and  'x>  remain  in 
the  field  as  long  as  the  supplies  which  the  men  could  carry  would  pe  .mit.     They 
were  also  ordered  to  mark  their  path  in  order  to  insure  a  safe  return,  as  well  as  al! 
the  stations  of  their  barometric  observations.     Each  of  the  laborers  was  loaded  with 
56  pounds  besides  his  own  baggage  and  ax,  and  the  engineers  and  surveyors  carried 
their  own  baggage  and  instruments.    The  commissioner,  with  one  assistant,  remained 
in  the  stationary  camp  for  the  purpose  of  determining  the  longitude  accurately  and 
of  making  corresponding  barometric  observations. 

7.  In  this  place  it  will  be  proper  to  state  that  the  lake  which  was  thus  reached 
was  ascertained  with  certainty  to  be  that  seen  by  the  surveyors  of  the  joint  commis- 
sion in  1818,  and  which  was  by  them  supposed  to  be  Lake  Metis.     As  it  has  no  name 
yet  assigned  to  it,  it  has  been  called  upon  our  maps  Lake  Johnson,  in  honor  of  the 
American  surveyor  by  whom  it  was  first  visited.     It  is  1 ,007  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  sea,  being  more  than  twice  as  much  as  the  total  fall  assigned  to  the  waters  of  the 
Metis  in  the  report  of  Messrs.  Mudge  and  Featherstouhaugh.     So  great  an  elevation 
in  so  short  a  course  is  sufficient  to  account  for  the  great  rapidity  of  the  stream.     To 
illustrate  this  rapidity  in  an  obvious  manner,  the  birch  canoes,  which  on  the  waters 
of  the  St.  John  are  easily  managed  by  one  man,  are  never  intrusted  on  those  of  the 
Metis  to  less  than  two.     Our  departure  from  Metis  in  boats  so  deeply  loaded,  as  was 
afterwards  learned,  was  considered  there  as  a  desperate  attempt,  and  although  but 
one  of  them  sustained  injury,  this  is  to  be  ascribed  to  the  great  skill  of  the  boatmen; 
and  to  show  the  velocity  of  the  stream  in  a  still  stronger  light,  it  is  to  be  recollected 
that,  after  deducting  the  loss  of  time  on  the  Metis,  nine  days  of  incessant  labor  were 
spent  in  taking  up  the  loaded  boats,  while  the  assistant  commissary  whom  it  became 
necessary  to  send  to  Metis  left  the  stationary  camp  at  2  o'clock  in  the  morning  of 
the  28th  July  and  reached  the  mouth  of  the  rivet  before  sunset  of  the  same  day, 
after  making  two  portages,  one  of  2,000  yards  and  the  other  of  2  miles. 

8.  The  first  day  of  the  operations  of  M^r.srs  H   b  Renwick  and  Laliy  was  attended 
with  an  accident  which  had  an  injurious  effect.    The  surveyor  of  Mr.  Lally's  party, 
Mr.  \V.  G.  Waller,  fell  from  a  tree  laid  as  a  bridge  across  a  stream  and  lamed  himself 


2OQ7  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

to  such  a  degree  as  to  be  incapable  either  of  proceeding  with  the  party  or  of  return- 
ing to  the  stationary  camp.  It  became  necessary,  therefore,  to  leave  him,  with  a 
man  to  attend  him,  in  the  woods,  and  it  was  a  week  before  he  was  sufficiently  recov- 
ered to  be  able  to  walk.  Intelligence  was  immediately  sent  to  the  commissioner,  by 
whom  the  assistant  he  had  retained  in  camp  to  aid  in  astronomic  observations  was 
sent  to  take  the  place  of  the  surveyor.  Two  days  were  thus  lost,  and  the  intended 
astronomic  observations  were  far  less  numerous  than  they  might  have  been  with  the 
aid  of  a  competent  assistant. 

The  two  parties,  proceeding  together,  reached  Katawamkedgwick  Lake.  That 
tinder  the  direction  of  Mr.  II.  B.  Renwick  immediately  crossed  it,  while  that  of  Mr. 
Lally  proceeded  along  the  eastern  bank  for  the  purpose  of  reaching  the  source  of  the 
stream.  This  being  attained,  the  party  of  Mr.  L.  pursued  the  height  of  land  as  nearly 
as  possible  and  reached  the  exploring  meridian  line.  Crossing  this,  some  progress 
was  made  to  the  eastward,  when  a  failure  of  provisions  compelled  a  return  to  camp. 
The  party  of  Mr.  H.  B.  Renwick,  proceeding  until  the  Rimouski  was  seen,  turned  to 
the  south  and  finally  reached  the  southeasterly  source  of  that  river,  a  point  probably 
never  before  pressed  by  human  foot,  for  it  was  found  to  consist  in  a  series  of  beaver 
ponds,  in  which  that  animal  was  residing  in  communities  and  without  any  appear- 
ance of  having  been  ever  disturbed.  The  low  state  of  provisions  in  this  instance 
also  called  the  party  back,  but  not  before  every  anticipated  result  had  been  obtained. 

9.  The  party  of  Mr.  H.  B.  Renwick  having  returned  first,  immediate  preparations 
were  made  for  descending  the  stream.     Before  they  were  completed  Mr.  Lally  also 
came  in,  and  both  were  assembled  at  Metis  on  the  I4th,  whence  the  commissioner 
set  out  instantly  for  the  river  Du  Loup,  which  had  been  chosen  as  the  base  of  further 
operations. 

The  circumstances  of  the  operations  up  the  Metis  and  Metis  and  Mistigougeche 
had  been  upon  the  whole  favorable.  With  the  exception  of  a-single  thundershower, 
no  rain  had  been  experienced;  the  country  was  still  sufficiently  moist  to  insure  a 
supply  of  water  even  upon  the  ridges.  The  sun  was  observed  daily  for  time  and 
latitude,  and  the  nights  admitted  of  observations  of  the  pole  star  for  latitude  at 
almost  every  camp.  At  the  stationary  camp,  however,  the  mists  rising  from  the  lake 
obscured  the  horizon  and  rendered  the  eclipses  of  Jupiter's  satellites  invisible;  nor 
was  it  possible  to  observe  the  only  occultation  of  a  star  which  calculation  rendered 
probable  during  the  period  in  question.  Much,  however,  had  been  accomplished. 
A  river  little  known  had  been  carefully  surveyed  some  miles  beyond  its  junction 
with  a  branch  unheard  of  by  geographers.  This  branch  had  been  explored,  its  course 
and  length  determined;  a  path  nearly  coinciding  with  the  boundary  line  for  an  extent 
of  86  miles  had  been  measured  and  leveled,  and  regions  before  unseen  visited.  One 
accident  of  a  serious  character  had  occurred,  and  one  of  the  laboring  n^en,  although 
an  homme  du  nord,  seasoned  in  the  service  of  the  Iludsons  Bay  Company,  had  been 
rendered  unfit  by  fatigue  for  further  duty  in  the  service;  but  with  these  exceptions 
the  health  and  strength  of  the  party  were  unimpaired.  All  augured  well  for  a  speedy 
and  successful  completion  of  the  task  in  a  manner  as  perfect  as  had  been  anticipated. 

10.  Instructions  had  been  transmitted  to  the  commissary,  as  soon  as  it  was  found 
that  a  portage  to  Katawamkedgwick  and  thence  to  Rimouski  was  impracticable,  to 
have  a  vessel  ready  at  Metis  to  transport  the  stores  to  the  river  Du  Loup.     One  was 
in  consequence  chartered,  but,  being  neaped  in  the  harbor  of  Rimouski,  did  not  reach 
Metis  till  the  igth  August.    When  loaded,  her  sailing  was  delayed  by  an  unfavorable 
wind,  and  its  continuance  prevented  her  from  reacliing  the  river  Du  Loup  before  the 
2gth  August.     An  entire  week  of  very  favorable  weather  was  thus  lost  for  field  oper- 
ations, and  it  was  not  even  possible  to  employ  it  to  advantage  in  observations,  as  all 
the  chronometers  but  one  and  the  larger  instruments,  in  order  to  expose  them  as 
little  as  possible  to  change  of  rate  or  injurv,  had  been  forwarded  from  Metis  in  the 
vessel.     With  the  one  chronometer  and  the  reflecting  repeating  circle  numerous 
observations  were,  however,  made  for  the  latitude  of  the  river  Du  Loup. 

11.  During  the  time  the  main  body  was  engaged  in  ascending  the  Metis  and  in  the 
other  operations  which  have  been  mentioned  an  engineer  was  directed  to  proceed 


John  Tyler  2098 

from  Metis  along  the  Kempt  road  for  the  purpose  of  exploring  along  the  dividing 
ridge  between  the  waters  of  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs  in  the  vicinity  of  Lake  Matapediac 
and  the  St.  Lawrence.  This  line  forms  the  continuation  of  that  claimed  by  the 
United  States,  and  is  important  in  its  connection  with  the  proclamation  of  1763,  but 
as  it  falls  without  the  ground  which  is  the  subject  of  dispute,  it  was  not  considered 
necessary  to  survey  it.  The  heights  which  could  be  reached  were  therefore  measured 
with  the  barometer,  and  the  position  of  the  points  at  which  the  observations  were 
taken  referred  to  existing  maps  without  any  attempt  to  correct  their  errors. 

In  the  course  of  this  reconnoissance  an  eminence  1,743  ^eet  *n  height,  lying  to  the 
southeast  of  Lake  Matapediac,  was  ascended.  Thence  was  had  the  view  of  a  wide, 
cpen  valley  extending  toward  the  southeast  to  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs  and  bounded  on 
the  northeast  and  southwest  by  highlands.  The  former  were  pointed  out  by  the 
guide  as  the  Chic  Choc  Mountains,  in  the  district  of  Gaspe;  the  latter,  it  appeared 
beyond  question,  extended  to  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs,  and  strike  it  below  the  Matapediac. 
At  the  latter  place  a  party  detached  down  the  Restigouche  in  1840  had  measured 
the  height  of  Ben  Lomond,  a  highland  rising  abruptly  from  the  western  termination 
of  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs  and  found  it  to  be  1,024  feet.  Thus  it  appears  beyond  the 
possibility  of  doubt  that  a  chain  of  eminences  well  entitled  to  the  name  of  highlands, 
both  as  dividing  waters  and  rising  to  the  character  of  mountains,  depart  from  "the 
northern  shore  of  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs  at  its  western  extremity"  bound  the  valley 
of  the  Matapediac  to  the  northeast,  and,  bending  around  the  lake  of  that  name, 
separate  its  waters  from  those  of  the  Metis.  These  are  deeply  cut  by  valleys,  whose 
direction  appears  from  the  map  of  the  reconnoissance  and  from  the  course  of  the 
tributary  streams  which  occupy  their  lines  of  maximum  slope  to  run  from  southwest 
to  northeast,  or  at  right  angles  to  the  general  course  ot  the  highlands  themselves. 
These  highlands  are  obviously  those  defined  in  the  proclamation  of  1763  and  the 
commission  of  Governor  Wiltnot. 

12.  As  soon  as  the  necessary  instruments  arrived  from  Metis  at  the  river  Du  Loup 
a  party  was  detached  to  survey  the  Temiscouata  portage,  a  line  known  to  be  of  great 
importance  to  the  subsequent  operations,  but  whose  interest  has  been  increased  from 
the  unexpected  frequency  with  which  the  line  dividing  the  waters  touches  or  crosses 
it.     Stores  for  a  month's  service  were  transported  with  all  possible  dispatch  to  Lake 
Temiscouata,  along  with  the  boats  and  camp  equipage. 

Two  separate  parties  were  now  formed,  the  one  to  proceed  up  Temiscouata  Lake, 
the  other  to  ascend  the  Tuladi.  The  embarkation  of  both  was  completed  at  noon 
on  the  4th  September. 

13.  Mr.  H.  B.  Renwick,  with  the  party  under  his  command,  was  directed  if  possi- 
ble to  ascend  the  middle  or  main  branch  of  Tuladi  and  form  a  stationary  camp  at 
the  highest  point  of  that  stream  which  could  be  reached  by  boats. 

Mr.  Lally  had  orders  to  enter  and  follow  the  river  Asherbish,  which  enters  Lake 
Temiscouata  at  its  head,  until  the  progress  of  his  boats  should  be  interrupted.  The 
first  party  was  directed  to  operate  in  the  first  place  toward  the  west,  the  second 
toward  the  east,  upon  the  height  of  land  until  they  should  meet  each  other's  marks. 
The  party  of  Mr.  H.  B.  Renwick  was  directed,  therefore,  to  proceed  from  the  head  of 
Tuladi  and  reach  if  possible  the  head  of  Rimouski,  thus  forming  a  connection  with 
the  line  explored  from  the  head  of  Mistigougeche;  that  of  Mr.  Lally  to  proceed  from 
the  head  of  Asherbish  along  the  height  of  land  to  the  Temiscouata  portage.  The 
commissary  was  then  moved  up  with  a  large  amount  of  stores  and  halted  on  the 
summit  of  Mount  Biort,  to  be  within  reach  of  both  the  parties  in  case  of  a  demand 
for  new  supplies,  and  to  receive  them  on  their  return. 

14.  The  party  of  Mr.  H.  B.  Renwick,  having  passed  through  Tuladi  Lake,  entered 
the  main  stream  of  that  name  on  the  5th  September.     The  head  of  it  had  been  seen 
by  that  gentleman   in  September,    1^40,  and  held  out  the  promise  of  abundance  of 
water  for  navigation.     This  promise  did  not  fail,  but  it  was  found  that  the  stream 


2ogg  Atessages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

had  probably  never  betore  been  ascended,  and  was  therefore  embarrassed  with  drift- 
wood. After  cutting  through  several  rafts  with  great  labor,  a  place  was  reached 
where  the  stream  spre*ad  out  to  a  great  width  over  beds  of  gravel,  and  all  further 
progress  in  boats  became  impossible.  It  was  therefore  determined  to  fall  down  the 
stream  and  ascend  the  western  branch,  well  known  under  the  name  of  Abagusquash, 
and  which  had  been  fully  explored  in  1840.  The  resolution  to  return  was  taken  on 
the  6th,  and  on  the  evening  of  the  gth  the  beaver  pond  at  the  head  of  Abagusquash 
was  reached;  here  a  stationary  camp  was  established.  One  of  the  men  had  wounded 
himself  with  an  ax  and  three  more  were  so  ill  as  to  be  unfit  for  service.  The  numbers 
were  yet  sufficient  for  short  expeditions,  and  one  was  immediately  fitted  out  for  the 
head  of  Tuladi  with  provisions  to  form  a  cache  for  future  operations.  This  expedition 
explored  so  much  of  the  height  of  land  as  would  otherwise  have  been  thrown  out  of 
the  regular  order  in  consequence  of  the  failure  to  ascend  the  main  branch  of  Tuladi 

15.  In  the  meantime  Mr.  Lally  proceeded  up  Lake  Temiscouata  and  entered  the 
Asherbish.     This  stream  was  also  found  very  difficult,  and  on  the  evening  of  the  yth 
no  more  than  7  miles  had  been  accomplished  on  it.     At  this  point  a  stationary  camp 
was  fixed  and  a  detachment  sent  out  to  explore  the  neighborhood.     On  the  loth  Mr. 
Lally  set  out  to  the  eastward,  and  struck  the  lower  end  of  Abagusquash  Lake  on  the 
afternoon  of  the  nth  September.     Being  obviously  too  far  to  the  south,  he  ascended 
that  stream  and  reached  H.  B.  Renwick's  camp  on  the  evening  of  the  I2th.     The 
next  morning  he  proceeded  to  the  height  of  land,  and  after  twice  crossing  it  reached 
his  stationary  camp  on  Asherbish  at  noon  on  the  aist  September. 

On  this  expedition  two  out  of  three  barometers  were  broken,  and  an  assistant  was 
therefore  sent  to  seek  a  fresh  supply  from  the  stores. 

16.  The  expedition  sent  out  by  H.  B.  Renwick  to  the  head  of  the  Tuladi  returned 
on  the  I3th  Ser  .ember.     One  of  the  men  came  in  severely  wounded,  and  those  left 
sick  and  wounded  in  camp  were  still  unfit  for  service;  others  also  were  taken  sick. 
Of  the  laborers  of  the  party,  one-half  were  thus  lost  for  the  present  to  the  service. 
The  engineer  in  command,  who  had  finished  the  observations  for  which  he  had 
remained  in  the  stationary  camp,  determined,  therefore,  to  proceed  to  Mount  Biort  in 
order  to  obtain  men.     Previous  to  his  departure  on  the  I5th  September  he  fitted  out 
a  second  expedition  with  all  the  disposable  strength  for  the  purpose  of  operating 
between  the  head  of  Tuladi  and  the  point  in  the  height  of  land  where  Mr.  Lally's 
line  diverged  to  the  southwest.     The  newly  engaged  hands  and  the  detachment  on 
its  return  both  reached  the  camp  on  the  Abagusquash  on  the  igth  of  September. 
On  the  2ist,  all  arrangements  having  been  completed,  Mr.  H.  B.  Renwick,  leaving 
the  assistant  commissary  with  only  one  man  in  the  stationary  camp,  set  off  toward 
the  head  of  Rimouski.     This  course  was  pursued  for  six  days,  when  it  became  neces- 
sary to  return  for  want  of  provisions,  and  the  stationary  camp  was  reached  on  the  2d 
October.     On  this  expedition  the  line  of  exploration  made  in  June  up  the  Rimouski 
was  intersected  and  the  ground  traversed  in  July  and  August  seen  and  connected 
with  the  survey,  but  it  was  found  impossible  to  penetrate  along  the  height  of  land 
on  the  western  side  of  Rimouski  to  its  head.     On  reaching  the  camp  snow  began  to 
fall,  and  the  thermometer  marked  18°  in  the  morning.     All  further  operations  for 
the  season  in  this  direction  were  therefore  at  an  end.     A  portion  of  the  line  which 
divides  the  waters  falling  into  the  St.  John  from  those  falling  into  the  St.  Lawrence 
remained  in  consequence  unsurveyed.    It  can  not,  however,  be  said  to  be  absolutely 
unexplored,  for  it  was  seen  from  the  eastern  side  of  Rinu  nski,  presenting  the  appear- 
ance of  a  range  of  hills  at  least  as  elevated  as  any  on  the  boundary. 

1 8.  Mr.  Lally  having  received  a  fresh  supply  of  barometers  on  the  evening  of  the 
23d,  resumed  his  survey  of  the  height  of  land  on  the  25th  September,  and  reached 
the  camp  of  the  commissary  on  Mount  Biort  on  the  2d  October,  having  surveyed 
and  leveled  the  intermediate  dividing  ridge.  The  party  of  II.  B.  Renwick  descended 
the  Abagusquash  and  Tuladi,  and,  crossing  Lake  Temiscouata,  reached  the  same 


John  Tyler  2100 

rendezvous  on  the  5th  October.     The  interval  was  spent  by  Mr.  Lally's  party  in 
clearing  a  space  for  a  panoramic  view  on  the  summit  of  Mount  Biort. 

19.  The  commissioner,  having  superintended  in  person  the  equipment  and  embar- 
kation of  the  parties  of  Messrs.  H.  B.  Renwick  and  Lally  on  Lake  Temiscouata, 
returned  to  the  river  Du  Loup  for  the  purpose  of  making  astronomic  observations. 
These  being  completed,  he  visited  and  conferred  with  the  parties  of  his  colleague, 
A.  Talcott,  esq.,  on  their  way  to  the  height  of  land  southeast  of  Kamouraska.     Here 
he  made  arrangements  for  the  junction  of  the  two  lines  on  the  Temiscouata  portage. 
He  then  proceeded  to  the  camp  of  the  commissary  on  Mount  Biort,  and  there  made 
provision  for  the  completion  of  the  residue  of  the  line  in  the  vicinity  of  the  portage. 
He  also  selected  points  of  view  for  the  use  of  the  daguerreotype  and  camera  lucida, 
and,  being  unable  to  do  any  more  on  the  ground  for  the  furtherance  of  the  objects 
of  his  appointment,  returned  to  New  York,  taking  with  him  the  earlier  records  of 
the  field  operations  for  the  purpose  of  organizing  the  office  work. 

20.  Under  the  direction  of  Mr.  H.  B.  Renwick,  a  party  led  by  Mr.  Lally  set  off  from 
Mount  Biort  on  the  7th  October,  and,  proceeding  westward  along  the  portage  road 
to  the  ridge  of  Mount  Paradis,  turned  to  the  south  along  the  dividing  ridge.    This 
being  pursued  led  them  back  to  the  portage  at  a  point  about  21%  miles  from  the 
river  Du  Loup  on  the  loth.    The  dividing  ridge  was  now  found  for  some  distance 
to  coincide  nearly  with  the  portage  road  and  to  pass  over  the  summit  of  the  Grande 
Fourche  Mountain,  a  fact  which  had  not  before  been  suspected      The  source  of  the 
Grande  Fourche  of  Trois  Pistoles  having  been  headed,  the  party  reached  a  .station 
which  the  commissary  had  now  established  at  the  river  St.  Francis  on  the  I3th  Octo- 
ber.   Departing  from  this,  the  basin  of  the  St.  Francis  to  the  north  of  the  portage 
road  was  explored,  and  the  survey  finished  on  the  iyth  October. 

Operating  from  the  St.  Lawrence  as  a  base,  and  within  reach  of  a  cultivated 
country,  whence  numerous  roads  are  cut  to  the  height  of  land,  it  would  have  been 
possible  to  have  kept  the  field  for  perhaps  a  fortnight  longer.  The  plans  and  esti- 
mates of  the  division  had  been  made  with  this  view,  and  it  was  anticipated  that  the 
height  of  land  might  have  been  surveyed  30  miles  to  the  south  of  the  Temiscouata 
portage.  Although  this  would  have  been  practicable,  it  would  have  been  a  service 
of  hardship.  The  necessity  for  this  was  obviated  by  the  progress  of  the  parties  of 
A.  Talcott,  esq.,  which  completed  their  surveys  up  to  the  portage  on  the  same  day 
that  the  surveys  of  this  division  were  finished. 

22.  The  circumstances  under  which  the  latter  part  of  the  survey  was  performed 
from  the  time  of  leaving  the  river  Du  Loup,  on  the  3d  September,  were  far  less  favor- 
able than  had  been  experienced  on  the  Metis  and  its  branches.  The  continual 
drought  had  at  the  beginning  of  this  part  of  the  duty  affected  the  streams  and 
springs  in  such  a  way  as  to  render  navigation  difficult  and  water  for  drinking  scarce 
on  the  heights  of  land  to  which  the  survey  was  necessarily  directed.  On  the  eastern 
side  of  Lake  Temiscouata  a  large  fire  had  extended  itself  into  the  woods.  On  the 
Temiscouata  portage  the  persons  in  charge  of  that  road  had  set  fire  to  the  brush  and 
wood  cut  in  opening  it  out  to  an  increased  breadth,  and  a  belt  of  flame  30  miles  in 
length  was  at  each  change  of  wind  carried  in  some  new  direction  into  the  dry  forest. 
The  camp  and  collection  of  stores  on  Mount  Biort  were  thus  threatened  for  several 
days,  and  only  saved  by  great  exertions.  Serious  apprehensions  were  entertained 
lest  the  return  of  the  parties  in  the  field  might  be  obstructed  by  the  spreading  of 
their  own  fires.  The  smoke  of  this  vast  extent  of  combustion  obscured  the  heavens 
and  rendered  astronomic  observations  difficult  or  prevented  it  altogether.  Finally, 
a  season  of  unprecedented  drought  was  closed  on  the  24th  of  September  by  the  setting 
in  of  the  equinoctial  storm,  and  from  this  day  until  that  on  which  the  survey  termi- 
nated few  hours  elapsed  without  rain,  sleet,  or  snow.  In  spite  of  these  obstacles,  it 
is  believed  that  the  State  Department  will  have  no  reason  to  be  dissatisfied  with  the 
results  ot  the  campaign. 


2 1  oi  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

23.  The  results  of  the  operations  of  this  division  are  embodied  in  a  siap  and  pro- 
files, which  are  herewith  presented.     The  degree  of  reliance  to  be  placed  on  this  map 
will  be  best  understood  from  a  detail  of  the  methods  employed  in  preparing  it. 

The  river  Metis  and  its  branch,  the  Mistigougeche,  were  surveyed  by  an  azimuth 
compass  of  Smallcaldus  construction,  and  the  distances  measured  by  a  micrometric 
telescope  by  Ertil,  of  Munich.  The  courses  of  the  rest  of  the  lines  were  determined 
by  compasses  of  similar  construction,  and  the  distances  measured  by  chains  of  100 
feet  constructed  by  Dollond,  of  London,  and  Brown,  of  New  York.  An  exception  to 
this  general  rule  exists  in  the  survey  of  the  eastern  side  of  Rimouski.  The  courses 
and  distances  thus  measured,  and  corrected  for  the  variation  of  the  compass,  were 
compared  with  astronomic  observations  for  latitude  and  with  longitudes  deduced 
from  chronometers.  For  this  reason,  as  the  line  on  the  east  side  of  Rirrouski  is 
almost  in  the  direction  of  the  meridian,  it  was  not  considered  necessary  to  lose  time 
in  measuring  it  when  the  latitude  of  the  several  camps,  determined  by  observations 
of  the  pole  star,  were  taken  nightly. 

The  latitudes  of  the  courses  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  H.  B.  Renwick  were  deter- 
mined by  a  reflecting  repeating  circle  of  Dollond;  those  on  Mr.  Lally's  by  a  good 
sextant.  The  latitudes  and  times  at  Grand  Metis,  the  river  Du  Loup,  and  the  sta- 
tionary camp  on  Mistigougeche  and  Abagusquash  were  principally  determined  from 
observations  made  with  the  Dollond  circle.  Lunar  transits  were  taken  at  the  river 
Du  Loup,  and  distances  of  the  moon  for  longitude  at  several  places  on  the  line.  The 
reliance  for  the  longitudes  was,  however,  principally  upon  timekeepers,  and  of  these 
the  party  was  furnished  with  one  box  and  two  pocket  chronometers  by  Parkinson  & 
Trodsham,  one  pocket  chronometer  by  Molyneux,  one  by  French,  one  by  Barraud, 
and  one  by  Morrice.  Thus,  while  several  could  be  retained  at  the  station,  each  party 
in  the  field  was  furnished  with  two,  and  the  measured  distance  furnished  a  check, 
which,  in  case  of  discrepancy,  that  on  which  greatest  reliance  could  be  placed  might 
be  ascertained.  It  is  sufficient  to  say  that  the  deductions  have  been  in  general  sat- 
isfactory, although  the  rough  motion  to  which  these  instruments  were  subjected  in 
passing  through  pathless  woods,  embarrassed  by  fallen  trees  and  morasses  in  which 
the  bearers  often  sunk  to  the  middle,  caused  changes  of  rate  and  even  sudden  varia- 
tions. Uncertainty  arising  from  these  causes  was  rendered  less  to  be  dreaded  from 
its  being  possible  to  refer,  as  a  base  of  operations,  to  the  excellent  survey  of  the 
St.  Lawrence  River  by  Captain  Byfield,  of  the  British  navy.  With  the  geographical 
positions  given  in  his  charts  our  own  observations  agreed  so  closely  as  materially 
to  confirm  the  respective  accuracy  of  both. 

24.  The  point  which  in  this  part  of  the  survey  has  been  kept  in  view  as  most 
important  is  the  determination  of  the  heights.     For  this  purpose  the  party  of  Pro- 
fessor Renwick  was  furnished  with  the  following  barometers: 

Two  loaned  by  the  Superintendent  of  the  Coast  Survey,  of  his  own  construction; 
two  portable  and  one  standard,  by  Neurnan;  three  of  the  siphon  form,  by  Bumin,  of 
Paris;  one  by  Traughton  &  Simms;  one  by  Forlin,  of  Paris;  three  of  siphon  form, 
by  Roach  &  Warner,  of  New  York;  two  by  Tagliabiie,  of  New  York,  originally  on  the 
plan  of  Durand,  but  which  had  been  advantageously  altered  by  Roach  &  Warner  in 
such  manner  as  to  admit  of  the  adjustment  of  the  level  of  the  mercury  in  the  cistern. 

The  stations  at  which  the  lower  barometers  were  placed  were  Grand  Metis  until 
the  return  of  the  expedition  up  the  river  of  that  name,  and  the  river  Du  Loup  from 
that  time  until  the  close  of  the  survey.  At  these  places  all  the  barometers  not  actually 
in  the  field  were  suspended  and  registered  at  the  hours  most  likely  to  correspond 
with  the  observations  of  a  traveling  party,  say  at  6,  7,  8,  and  9  in  the  morning,  noon, 
i,  5,  and  6  in  the  afternoon,  until  as  the  season  advanced  and  the  days  became  short 
the  earliest  and  latest  of  these  hours  were  omitted.  Although  several  barometers 
were  thus  constantly  observed,  no  other  use  of  these  was  made  but  to  determine 
their  comparisons  with  each  other,  except  one  of  the  barometers  of  Mr.  Ilassler, 


John  Tyler  2102 

Superintendent  of  the  Coast  Survey.  This,  from  its  superior  simplicity,  being,  in 
fact,  no  more  than  the  original  Tonicillean  experiment,  with  a  well-divided  scale  and 
adjustment  of  its  o°  to  the  surface  of  the  mercury  in  the  cistern,  was  found  to  be 
most  certain  in  its  results.  All  the  barometers  used  by  the  parties  in  the  field  were 
therefore  reduced  to  this  by  their  mean  differences. 

The  stations  at  the  two  above-mentioned  places  were  near  the  St.  Lawrence.  At 
Metis  the  height  of  the  cistern  of  the  standard  barometer  was  determined  by  a  spirit 
level.  At  the  river  Du  Loup  the  height  of  the  station  was  determined  by  two  seta 
of  observations  of  barometers,  taken  with  different  instruments  by  different  observ- 
ers, and  at  an  interval  of  a  week  from  each  other.  The  results  of  the  two  several 
sets,  which  were  calculated  separately,  differ  no  more  than  0.5  of  a  foot  from  each 
other. 

On  reaching  the  highest  accessible  points  of  the  streams  on  which  the  parties 
proceeded  toward  the  height  of  land,  stationary  camps  were  established,  as  has 
been  already  stated.  At  these  series  of  observations  were  made  at  the  same  hours 
as  at  the  river  stations.  The  height  of  the  former  was  then  calculated  from  a  series 
of  observations  taken  at  noon  and  at-  I  p.  m.  for  the  whole  of  the  time  the  camp 
was  occupied.  The  heights  of  the  points  at  which  observations  were  made  by  the 
traveling  party  were  then  deduced  from  a  comparison  with  the  nearest  contempora- 
neous observations  at  the  stationary  camp.  An  exception  to  this  rule  was  made  in 
the  observations  to  the  westward  of  Temiscouata  Lake,  which  were  referred  directly 
to  those  made  at  the  river  Du  Loup,  which  was  sufficiently  near  for  the  purpose. 

The  height  of  the  stationary  camp  at  Mount  Biort  having  been  determined  by 
observations  continued  for  several  days,  the  level  of  Lake  Temiscouata  was  thence 
determined  by  using  a  set  of  levels  taken  with  a  theodolite  by  Breithaupt,  of  Cassel, 
in  1840.  The  height  of  the  lake  thus  deduced  is  greater  than  it  would  appear  to  be 
from  the  barometric  observations  taken  in  December,  1840.  It  had  been  imagined 
that  a  difference  in  level  might  exist  between  the  St.  Lawrence  at  Metis  and  at  the 
river  Du  Loup.  Four  days  of  contemporaneous  observations  were  therefore  made  at 
each  with  a  view  to  the  solution  of  this  question.  The  idea  of  a  difference  of  level 
was  not  sustained  by  the  operation. 

The  heights  of  the  river  stations  were  measured  in  each  case  to  the  highest  mark 
left  by  spring  tides,  and  half  the  fall  of  that  tide  as  given  by  Captain  Byfield  has 
been  added  in  all  cases  as  a  reduction  to  the  mean  level  of  the  sea.  Opportunities 
were  offered  in  a  few  instances  for  testing  the  accuracy  of  the  method  by  different 
barometers  used  by  different  observers  at  different  days  on  the  same  point.  No  dis- 
crepancy greater  than  7  feet  has  been  thus  discovered.  In  other  cases  the  same 
observer  returned  and  observed  at  the  same  places,  and  here  a  similar  congruity  of 
result  has  been  found  to  exist. 

The  whole  of  the  calculations  have  been  made  by  the  formulae  and  tables  of 
Bailey.  Before  adopting  these  their  results  were  compared  in  one  or  two  instances 
with  those  of  a  more  exact  formula.  The  differences,  however,  were  found  so  small 
as  to  be  of  no  importance,  amounting  in  the  height  of  Lake  Johnson  to  no  more  than 
5  feet  in  1,007.  The  original  record  of  the  barometric  observations,  each  verified  by 
the  initials  of  the  observer,  have  been  deposited  in  the  State  Department. 

25.  The  paths  pursued  by  the  traveling  parties  were  marked  by  blazing  trees.  The 
position  of  the  barometer  at  each  place  of  observation  was  also  narked.  The  oper- 
ation was  a  search  for  the  boundary  line  in  an  unknown  country,  hence  it  rarely 
happened  that  the  path  of  the  parties  has  pursued  the  exact  dividing  line  of  the 
waters  of  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  Atlantic,  but  has  been  continually  crossing  it. 
The  maps  herewith  submitted  and  the  marks  by  which  the  line  of  the  survey  ha? 
been  perpetuated  would  have  enabled  a  party  sent  out  for  that  especial  purpose  to 
trace  the  boundary  on  the  ground  without  difficulty  other  than  that  arisiug  from 
the  inacessible  character  of  the  country. 


2103  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

26.  The  commissioner  can  not  speak  in  too  high  terms  of  the  industry  and  perse- 
verance manifested  by  the  engineers  and  surveyors  employed  on  this  division,  and 
in  particular  of  the  skill  and  intelligence  of  the  two  first  assistants.     Circumstances 
had  prevented  the  receipt  of  portable  astronomic  instruments  which  had  been  ordered 
from  Paris  and  Munich,  and  an  instrument  formed  by  the  adaptation  of  a  vertical 
circle  to  the  lower  part  of  an  excellent  German  theodolite  by  Draper,  of  Philadel- 
phia, was  found  on  its  being  opened  at  Metis  to  have  received  an  injury  which 
rendered  its  accuracy  doubtful.     The  whole  reliance  for  the  greatest  accuracy  was 
thus  thrown  on  the  repeating  circle  of  Dollond.     Such,  however,  was  the  address 
and  skill  of  the  engineer  to  whom  it  was  intrusted  that  he  not  only  fulfilled  the 
object  for  which  it  was  intended,  of  determining  the  position  of  the  points  visited 
by  the  traveling  parties,  but  accomplished  the  same  object  at  the  stationary  camps 
and  at  the  river  stations,  without  delaying  for  an  hour  the  operations  of  the  survey. 

The  duty  which  these  gentlemen  performed  was  arduous  in  the  extreme.  It  has 
been  seen  that  on  the  expedition  up  the  Metis  a  seasoned  voyagetir  had  been  worn 
out  by  the  severity  of  his  labors;  on  the  Tuladi  half  the  men  were  sick  at  a  time; 
and  of  Mr.  Lally's  party  two  Penobscot  Indians  of  herculean  frame  were  compelled  to 
return  by  extreme  fatigue.  The  engineers,  while  in  the  field,  were  even  more  exposed 
to  fatigue  than  the  laborers,  for  they  carried  their  own  baggage  and  instruments, 
and  were  engaged  nightly  in  observation  and  calculation,  while  the  workmen  could 
repose. 

27.  The  commissioner  to  whom  the  survey  of  the  northern  division  of  the  bound- 
ary line  was  intrusted  has  to  express  his  acknowledgments  for  the  politeness  and 
good  offices  of  the  authorities  of  Her  Britannic  Majesty.     In  compliance  with  his 
request,  permission  was  granted  by  the  late  lamented  Governor-General  for  the  admis- 
sion of  a  vessel  and  the  entry  of  the  stores,  camp  equipage,  and  instruments  of  the 
party  at  one  or  more  ports  on  the  St.  Lawrence.    Letters  were  addressed  by  the  prin- 
cipal secretary  of  the  colony  of  Canada  to  all  the  officers  and  magistrates,  directing 
them  to  give  every  facility  to  the  operations,  and  these  directions  were  obeyed,  not 
as  mere  matters  of  form,  but  with  a  truly  hospitable  spirit.     To  the  officers  of  the 
Sixty-eighth  Regiment,  forming  the  garrison  of  Fort  Ingall  and  occupying  the  post 
of  the  river  Du  Loup,  as  well  as  to  the  officers  of  the  commissariat  on  duty  at  those 
places,  acknowledgments  are  due  for  numerous  attentions. 

II. — Operations  of  the  year  1842. 

1.  Of  the  task  originally  assigned  in  the  instructions  for  this  division  there  re- 
mained to  be  completed — 

1 i )  A  portion  of  the  boundary  claimed  by  the  United  States   around  the  head 
waters  of  the  river  Riinouski. 

(2)  The  line  of  highlands  forming  the  south  bounds  of  the  Province  of  Quebec, 
extending  from  the  north  shore  of  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs  at  its  western  extremity. 

2.  Experience  had  shown  that  the  portion  of  the  boundary  which  remained  unsur- 
veyed  could  not  be  reached  with  any  hope  of  completing  the  survey  by  any  of  the 
streams  running  into  the  St.  Lawrence  nor  from  the  waters  of  Lake  Temiscouata. 
The  Green  River  (of  St.  John)  was  therefore  chosen  as  the  line  of  operation.     It 
was  known  that  a  portage  existed  between  its  boatable  waters  and  those  of  the 
Grande  Fourche  of  Restigouchc.     The  plan  for  the  work  of  the  season  was  there- 
fore laid  as  follows: 

To  proceed  up  Green  River  with  a  party,  thence  to  cross  to  the  Bell  Kedgwick  by 
the  portage,  and  having,  by  expeditions  from  the  banks  of  that  stream,  surveyed  the 
remainder  of  the  claimed  boundary,  to  fall  down  the  stream  to  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs, 
and,  ascending  the  highland  measured  in  1840,  to  proceed  along  the  heights  in  order 
to  reach  if  possible  the  northwest  angle  of  Nova  Scotia. 


John  Tyler  2104 

The  work  being  the  most  remote  and  difficult  of  access  of  any  on  the  whole  bound- 
ary, it  was  necessary  to  take  measures  early,  and,  it  being  apparent  that  if  they  were 
not  vigorously  pressed  the  whole  summer's  work  would  be  frustrated,  permission 
was  granted  by  the  Secretary  of  State  to  prepare  stores  and  provisions,  and  the  party 
was  sent  forward  toward  its  line  of  operations.  Care  was,  however,  taken,  in  con- 
formity with  his  instructions,  to  secure  means  of  communication. 

3.  The  transportation  of  stores,  equipage,  and  instruments  was  rendered  unex- 
pectedly easy  by  a  steamboat  running  from  Portland  to  St.  John,  and  by  the  polite- 
ness of  the  British  consul  at  Portland  and  the  collector  of  Her  Britannic  Majesty's 
customs  at  St.  John  free  entrance  was  permitted  at  the  latter  port.     These  articles 
were  shipped  from  Portland  the  igth  of  June  and  under  the  charge  of  the  Hon. 
Albert  Smith  reached  the  Grand  Falls  of  St.  John  July . 

4.  Mr.  Lally,  first  assistant  engineer,  with  the  surveyor,  was  dispatched  by  the  way 
of  Bangor  and  Houlton  to  the  same  point  of  rendezvous  on  i8th  June  for  the  pur- 
pose of  procuring  boats  and  engaging  laborers.     Mr.  H.  B.  Renwick,  first  assistant, 
with  Mr.  F.  Smith,  second  assistant,  were  placed  in  charge  of  the  chronometers  anc 
the  necessary  astronomic  instruments,  with  instructions  to  observe  on  the  meridian 
of  the  St.  Croix  at  Houlton,  and  again  at  its  intersection  with  the  river  St.  John, 
for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  rate  taken  by  the  chronometers  when  carried. 
These  preliminary  operations  being  successfully  performed,  the   party  was   com- 
pletely organized  at  the  Grand  Falls  of  the  St.  John  on  the  2d  July.     The  energy 
and  activity  of  the  persons  intrusted  with  these  several  duties  was  such  that  this 
date  of  complete  preparation  for  the  field  duties  was  at  least  a  week  earlier  than 
any  calculation  founded  on  the  experience  of  former  years  rendered  probable.     The 
commissioner,  advised  of  the  negotiation  in  progress,  had  made  his  arrangements  to 
reach  the  Grand  Falls  of  the  St.  John  on  the  loth  July.     Being  directed  by  the  State 
Department  to  remain  in  New  York,  he  sent  orders  by  mail  to  the  party  to  halt  until 
further  instructions. 

5.  These  orders  were  not  received,  for  the  party,  being  fully  organized,  left  the 
Grand  Falls  in  three  different  detachments  on  the  4th,  6th,  and  8th  of  July.     The 
first  detachment  was  composed  of  the  surveyor,  Mr.  Bell,  and  an  engineer  having 
instructions  to  make  a  survey  of  Green  River.     The  second  was  in  charge  of  the 
assistant  commissary,  and  was  composed  of  three  bateaux  and  fourteen  pirogues, 
carrying  stores  and  equipage  for  three  months'  service.     The  third  was  formed  by 
the  two  first  assistants,  who,  after  performing  the  necessary  astronomic  observations 
at  the  Grand  Falls  and  at  two  points  on  Green  River,  passed  the  sun-eying  party 
and  reached  the  portage  between  Green  and  Kedgwick  rivers  on  the  evening  of 
the  1 3th  July. 

6.  Green  River  has  a  fall  and  rapids  near  its  junction  with  the  St.  John,  which  are 
passed  by  a  portage  of  \l/2  miles.    At  15  miles  from  its  mouth  is  a  second  fall,  which 
is  passed  by  a  portage  of  82  yards.    The  stream  for  this  distance  and  for  5  miles  above 
the  second  fall  is  very  rapid,  its  bed  being  in  some  reaches  almost  filled  with  rocks. 
For  the  next  10  miles  it  has  deep  still  reaches,  alternating  with  gravel  beds,  or  else 
the  river  flows  over  ledges  of  rock.     It  is  then  interrupted  by  a  third  fall,  requiring 
a  portage  of  176  yards.     Thence  to  the  second  fork  of  the  lakes  it  has  the  same  char- 
acter as  for  the  last  10  miles,  except  that  in  some  places  it  flows  with  a  gentle  current 
between  low  banks  covered  with  alder.     From  the  second  fork  of  the  lakes  to  the 
southern  end  of  the  Green  River  and  Kedgwick  portage  the  stream  is  very  narrow 
and  may  be  styled  one  continuous  rapid.     It  is  upon  the  whole  the  most  difficult  of 
navigation  of  all  the  streams  running  into  the  St.  John  from  its  northern  side,  and 
approaches  in  its  character  of  a  torrent  to  the  waters  on  the  St.  Lawrence  side  of  the 
highlands. 

7.  The  portage  from  Green  River  to  the  South  Branch  of  Kedgwick  is  5,!4  miles  in 
length,  and  passes  over  the  summits  of  two  of  the  highest  mountains  in  the  ceded 


2105  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

district,  as  well  as  several  ridges.  No  vessel  heavier  than  a  birch  canoe  had  ever  before 
been  carried  over  it.  It  therefore  b<  came  necessary  to  clear  it  out  before  the  bateaux 
and  other  heavy  articles  could  be  transported.  Fifteen  extra  laborers,  who  had  been 
engaged,  with  their  pirogues,  to  carry  some  of  the  stores  from  the  St.  John,  were 
retained  to  aid  in  making  this  portage,  which  swelled  the  number  to  twenty-seven. 
This  large  force  was  industriously  engaged  for  eight  days  in  carrying  the  stores  and 
equipage  over  the  portage,  with  the  boats  and  canoes  required  for  the  future  opera- 
tions of  the  party.  In  the  meantime  the  portage  was  surveyed,  and  a  great  number 
of  observations  were  made,  by  which  the  latitude  of  the  southern  end  of  the  portage 
and  its  difference  in  longitude  from  that  of  the  meridian  line  were  determined 
•with  great  accuracy.  In  addition  to  the  other  labors  of  the  party,  a  storehouse  and 
observatory  were  erected. 

8.  The  commissioner,  learning  that  the  party  had  left  the  Grand  Falls  before  his 
letter  could  have  reached  that  place,  addressed  fresh  orders  to  the  engineer  in  com- 
mand.   These  were  sent  under  cover  to  the  British  postmaster  at  Lake  Temiscouata, 
who  was  requested  to  send  them  up  Green  River  by  an  express.     By  these  he  was 
directed  to  stop  the  progress  of  the  party  and  to  proceed  himself  to  the  river  Du 
Loup,  there  to  await  fresh  instructions. 

These  orders  did  not  arrive  in  time  to  prevent  the  party  intended  for  the  survey 
of  the  boundary  from  setting  out.  The  engineer  who  "had  hitherto  been  in  com- 
mand returned  to  the  St.  John  in  pursuance  of  his  original  instructions  and  met 
the  express  on  his  way  down  Green  River.  The  commissioner,  being  advised  on  the 
I3th  July  that  the  treaty  had  been  signed,  immediately  dispatched  a  special  messen- 
ger, who  joined  the  chief  of  the  division  at  the  mouth  of  Green  River  on  the  24th 
July.  Measures  were  now  taken  for  the  recall  and  return  of  the  party  in  the  woods, 
and  the  whole  division  was  assembled  at  the  stationary  camp  at  the  north  end  of  the 
portage  on  the  nth  of  August. 

9.  The  party  engaged  in  the  survey  of  the  remaining  part  of  the  boundary  line 
had  before  the  orders  of  recall  reached  them  successfully  accomplished  that  duty, 
having  connected  their  survey  with  points  in  the  survey  of  the  previous  year  and 
thoroughly  explored  the  culminating  points  of  the  valley  of  Rimouski.    As  had  been 
anticipated  from  the  level  of  the  streams  seen  in  1841,  this  portion  of  the  boundary 
claimed  by  the  United  States  is  more  elevated  than  any  other  portion  of  that  line 
between  the  Temiscouata  portage  and  the  northwest  angle  of  Nova  Scotia.     This 
survey  would  therefore  have  added  an  important  link  to  the  argument  of  the  United 
States  had  not  the  question  been  settled  by  treaty. 

The  party  having  received  itt  orders  of  recall,  all  the  articles  of  equipment  which 
could  not  be  carried  in  the  boat;  which  had  been  launched  on  the  waters  of  the  Res- 
tigouche  were  transported  to  the  other  end  of  the  portage  and  embarked  in  pirogues 
sent  up  Green  River  for  that  purpose  under  the  direction  of  the  assistant  commissary. 
The  engineers  then  set  out  on  their  return  by  the  Bell  Kedgwick,  the  Grande  Fourche, 
and  the  Southwest  Branch  of  Restigouche.  Ascending  the  latter  stream,  this  party 
reached  the  Wagansis  portage  on  the  2ist  August,  and  arrived  at  the  Grand  Falls  on 
the  25th  August. 

The  descent  of  the  Bell  Kedgwick  was  attended  wi'.h  greit  difficulties  in  conse- 
quence of  the  low  state  of  the  waters.  Until  its  junction  with  Katawamkedgwick,  to 
/orm  the  Grande  Fourche  of  Restigouche,  it  was  necessary  to  drag  the  boats  by  hand. 

10.  The  detailed  map  of  the  surveys  of  this  division,  exhibiting  the  more  impor- 
tant points  whose  altitudes  were  determined  by  the  barometer,  has  already  been 
lodged  in  the  Department  of  State  under  date  of  27th  December. 

Although  the  interest  of  this  survey  to  the  United  States  has  now  passed  away, 
yet,  as  it  is  probable  that  many  years  may  elapse  before  this  country  shall  be  again 
explored,  and  as  it  may  still  possess  some  interest  to  the  nation  into  whose  undis- 
puted possession  it  has  now  fallen,  it  may  not  be  improper  to  state  the  methods 


GENERAL    SCOTT— (iKNKRAL    SCOTT    HXTKKiM,     MK\K<>    d'H 


GEXERAL   SCOTT   EXTERIXG  MEXICO  CITY. 

Genera!  Winfield  Scott's  military  services  to  the  I'nited  States  were 
unique,  in  that  he  saw  action  in  three  wars — the  War  of  181-',  the  Mexican 
\Vur,  and  the  Civil  War.  In  the  Mexican  War,  he  was  given  charge  of 
the  forces  which  started  at  Vera  Cruz  to  fight  their  way  to  Mexico  City. 
The  way  to  the  capital  of  Mexico  was  opened  by  the  victories  of  Molino 
del  Rey,  on  September  8,  1847,  and  Chapultepec  on  September  13  ;  and  on 
September  14,  1847,  General  Scott  entered  Mexico  City  unopposed.  With 
the  capital  of  Mexico  in  the  hands  of  the  United  States  forces,  all  Mexi- 
can resistance  ceased.  (See  Mexican  War  in  Encyclopedic  Index.) 


John  Tylet  2106 

employed  in  the  survey,  for  the  purpose  of  showing  to  what  degree  of  faith  it  is 
entitled. 

The  latitude  and  longitude  of  the  mouth  of  Green  River  were  furnished  by  Major 
Graham.  The  three  portages  on  that  river  were  surveyed  by  chain  and  compass. 
The  courses  on  the  navigable  parts  of  the  river  were  taken  with  a  compass  and  the 
distances  measured  by  a  micrometrical  telescope  by  Ertil,  of  Munich.  This  instru 
ment,  which  had  given  satisfactory  results  on  Metis  and  Mistigougeche  in  1841,  was 
still  more  accurate  in  the  present  survey.  The  latitude  of  the  south  end  of  the 
Kedgwick  portage  as  given  by  the  plot  of  Green  River  on  the  original  projection 
differed  no  more  than  5/x  from  that  given  by  numerous  astronomic  observations,  an 
agreement  so  close  that  it  might  be  almost  considered  as  arising  from  happy  acci- 
dent. This  survey  therefore  required  but  little  correction,  which  was  applied  from 
the  observations  already  cited  and  from  those  at  two  intermediate  points. 

The  survey  of  Kedgwick  portage  was  performed  with  chain  and  compass.  In  the 
woods  between  the  Bell  Kedgwick  and  the  boundary  and  along  the  whole  line  of 
survey  the  same  method  was  used,  observations  for  time  and  latitude  being  also 
taken  whenever  the  weather  permitted.  As  the  lines  intersected  those  of  the  last 
year,  it  can  now  be  stated  that  every  part  of  the  boundary  claimed  by  the  United 
States,  from  the  height  of  land  on  the  Temiscouata  portage  which  divides  the  waters 
of  the  Green  River  of  the  St.  Lawrence  from  those  of  the  St.  Francis  to  the  northwest 
angle  of  Nova  Scotia,  as  well  as  its  connections  with  the  St.  Lawrence  and  Lake  Tem- 
iscouata by  the  Temiscouata  portage,  and  with  the  St.  Lawrence  a  second  time  by  the 
Metis  and  Mistigougeche,  and  with  the  St.  John  by  Green  River,  has  been  actually 
surveyed.  This  result  is  one  that  neither  the  Department  in  its  original  instruc- 
tions nor  the  commissioner  on  his  first  view  of  the  country  had  contemplated.  In 
stating  this  the  commissioner  feels  it  his  duty  to  acknowledge  his  obligations  to  the 
untiring  zeal  and  energy  of  the  gentlemen  who  have  acted  under  his  orders,  and 
especially  to  his  two  first  assistants,  who,  entering  upon  duties  of  an  entirely  novel 
character,  not  only  to  themselves,  but  to  the  country,  have  in  the  course  of  the 
operations  of  two  years  accumulated  under  the  most  disadvantageous  circumstances 
a  stock  of  observations  which  for  number  and  accuracy  may  compare  with  those 
taken  with  every  convenience  at  hand  by  the  most  practiced  astronomers. 

In  addition  to  the  latitude  of  numerous  points  determined  astronomically  by  the 
party  engaged  in  surveying  the  line  through  the  woods,  the  latitude  of  a  point  near 
the  southern  end  of  Green  River  and  Kedgwick  has  been  determined  by  eighty -six 
altitudes  of  sun  and  stars  taken  with  a  repeating  and  reflecting  circle. 

The  whole  number  of  altitudes  of  sun  and  stars  taken  during  the  expedition  for 
time  and  latitude  was  806. 

III. 

I.  The  operations  of  this  division  during  the  three  seasons  which  it  has  been 
engaged  in  field  duties  have  given  a  view  of  nearly  every  part  of  the  country  which 
has  now  been  ceded  to  Great  Britain  to  the  north  of  the  St.  John  River  and  the 
Temiscouata  portage.  During  the  year  1840  the  commissioner  proceeded  in  person 
by  the  wagansis  of  Grand  River  to  the  waters  of  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs,  ascended 
the  Grande  Fourche  of  the  Restigouche  to  Lake  Kedgwick,  and  then  traversed  the 
country  from  that  lake  to  the  Tuladi  by  a  route  never  before  explored.  In  1841  the 
Rimouski  and  Metis  were  both  ascended — the  first  to  the  limits  of  its  navigation  by 
canoes,  the  latter  to  the  lake  in  which  the  waters  of  its  western  branch  are  first  col- 
lected. From  this  lake  lines  of  survey  repeatedly  crossing  the  boundary  claimed  by 
the  United  States  were  extended  to  a  great  distance  in  both  directions.  The  opera- 
tions of  the  year  were  closed  by  a  survey  of  so  much  of  the  boundary  as  incloses  the 
basin  of  Lake  Temiscouata  and  intersects  so  frequently  the  great  portage.  These 
latter  surveys  covered  in  some  degree  the  explorations  of  one  of  the  parties  in  1840, 


2IO7  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

which,  therefore,  are  not  quoted  as  a  part  of  the  work  of  that  year.  In  1842  the  val- 
ley of  Green  River  was  explored,  that  stream  was  carefully  surveyed,  and  the  remain- 
der of  the  boundary  line  dividing  the  sources  of  Rimouski  from  those  of  Green 
River  and  the  eastern  branches  of  Tuladi  run  out  with  chain  and  compass. 

In  these  surveys  and  explorations  the  character  of  the  country,  its  soil,  climate, 
and  natural  productions,  have  been  thoroughly  examined,  and  may  be  stated  with 
full  confidence  in  the  accuracy  of  the  facts. 

2.  Beginning  on  the  southern  side  of  the  ceded  territory,  the  left  bank  of  the  St. 
John  is  for  a  few  miles  above  the  Grand  Falls  uncultivated  and  apparently  barren. 
Thence  to  the  confluence  of  the  Madawaska  it  presents  a  continued  settlement  upon 
land  of  good  quality,  producing  large  crops  of  potatoes  and  grass.     It  also  yields 
wheat,  oats,  and  barley,  but  the  crops  are  neither  abundant  nor  certain.     The  Mada- 
waska River  presents  but  few  attempts  at  settlement  on  either  of  its  banks.     Its  left 
bank  is  represented  to  be  generally  barren,  but  some  good  land  is  said  to  exist  on  its 
southwestern  side.     The  shores  of  Lake  Temiscouata  are  either  rocky  or  composed 
of  a  light,  gravelly  soil,  which  is  so  poor  that  it  will  not  repay  the  labor  of  cultiva- 
tion, even  when  newly  cleared,  without  the  aid  of  manure.     Some  tolerable  meadows 
are  found,  which  are  at  the  moment  highly  valued  in  consequence  of  a  demand  for 
forage  by  the  British  troops.     The  valley  of  Green  River  has  in  some  places  upon 
its  banks  intervals  of  level  alluvium  which  might  be  improved  as  meadows,  and  it 
has  been  represented  as  being  in  general  fertile.     A  close  examination  has  not  con- 
firmed this  impression. 

Mr.  Lally  reports  that— 

"In  the  valley  of  Green  River  there  are  some  tracts  of  land  capable  of  cultivation, 
but  the  greater  portion  of  it  is  a  hard,  rocky  soil,  covered  with  a  growth  of  poplar 
and  trees  of  that  description.  Some  of  the  most  desirable  spots  for  farms  had  been 
formerly  taken  up  by  settlers  from  the  Madawaska  settlement,  but  although  the  land 
is  as  good  as  that  on  the  river  St.  John,  they  were  obliged  to  abandon  their  clearings 
on  account  of  the  early  frosts  and  the  black  flies.  It  can  hardly  be  conceived  that 
the  latter  would  be  a  sufficient  cause  for  leaving  valuable  land  to  waste,  but  such 
is  the  fact,  as  I  have  been  informed  by  some  of  those  who  made  the  attempt  to  settle, 
and  I  can  well  believe  it  from  my  own  experience  there. ' ' 

3.  The  explorations  of  1840,  in  which  the  ground  lying  between  the  western  souices 
of  Green  River  and  Squattuck,  a  branch  of  Tuladi,  was  traversed,  showed  a  consid- 
erable extent  of  better  land  than  any  other  in  the  ceded  territory.     The  commis- 
sioner traveled  for  a  part  of  two  days  along  a  table-land  of  no  great  elevation,  covered 
with  rock,  maple,  and  a  thick  undergrowth  of  moosewood,  both  said  to  be  signs  of 
good  soil;  of  this  there  may  be  from  seven  to  ten  thousand  acres,  and  it  is  a  far 
larger  body  of  tillable  land  than  is  to  be  found  in  any  other  part  of  the  country 
north  of  the  settlements  on  the  St.  John. 

4.  By  far  the  greater  portion  of  the  territory  in  question  is  composed  of  the  high- 
lands in  which  the  streams  that  flow  to  the  St.  Lawrence  and  the  Atlantic  take  their 
rise.     With  but  three  exceptions  no  part  of  this  is  less  than  1,000  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea.     It  is  a  perfect  labyrinth  of  small  lakes,  cedar  and  alder  swamps,  and 
ridges  covered  with  a  thick  but  small  growth  of  fir  and  spruce,  or,  more  rarely,  of 
birch.     No  portion  of  it  appears  to  be  fit  for  tillage. 

5.  In  respect  to  timber,  it  was  found  that  the  pine,  the  only  tree  considered  of  any 
value,  ceased  to  grow  in  rising  from  the  St.  Lawrence  at  less  than  1,000  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  sea.     Only  one  extensive  tract  of  pine  was  seen  by  any  of  the  parties; 
this  lies  around  the  sources  of  the  St.  Francis,  and  may  cover  three  or  four  thousand 
acres.     This  river,  however,  discharges  itself  from  Lake  St.  Francis  through  a  bed  of 
bowlders,  and  is  sometimes  wholly  lost  to  the  view.     This  tract,  therefore,  although 
repeatedly  examined  by  the  proprietors  of  sawmills  on  the  St.    Lawrence  and  the 
St.  John,  has  been  hitherto  found  inaccessible.     The  pine  timber  on  the  seigniory  of 


John  Tyler  2108 

Temiscouata  has  been  in  a  great  degree  cut  off  or  burnt  by  fires  in  the  woods.  There 
is  still  some  timber  on  the  waters  of  Squattuck,  but  it  has  been  diminished  by  two 
or  three  years  of  active  lumbering,  while  that  around  Tuladi,  if  it  were  ever  abun- 
dant, has  disappeared.  It  would,  however,  appear  from  report  that  on  the  waters  of 
the  North  Branch  of  Restigouche  to  the  eastward  of  the  exploring  meridian  there  is 
some  valuable  timber.  This  is  the  only  portion  of  the  district  which  has  not  been 
explored. 

6.  As  to  the  valley  of  Green  River,  the  engineer  who  has  already  been  quoted 
reports  as  follows: 

"This  river  has  had  the  reputation  of  having  on  it  large  quantities  of  pine  timber, 
but  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  judge  it  is  small  and  rather  sparsely  scattered  along 
the  slopes  of  the  ridges.  Above  the  third  falls  of  the  river,  which  are  rather  more 
than  30  miles  from  its  mouth,  there  is  scarcely  any  to  be  seen.  Some  of  the  Mada- 
waska  settlers,  who  have  explored  nearly  every  tributary  of  the  river,  report  that 
there  is  good  timber  on  some  of  them.  Judging  from  the  language  that  they  used 
in  relation  to  some  that  I  saw  myself,  I  infer  that  what  they  call  good  would  not  be 
so  considered  by  the  lumbermen  of  the  Penobscot.  The  people  who  lumber  in  this 
vicinity  do  it  on  a  small  scale  when  compared  with  the  operators  in  Maine.  They 
rarely  use  more  than  two  horses  to  draw  their  lumber  to  the  stream,  so  that  a  tract 
which  would  not  afford  more  than  a  month's  work  to  an  extensive  operator  would 
keep  one  of  these  people  employed  for  years. ' ' 

7.  As  respects  climate,  the  country  would  be  considered  unfit  for  habitation  by 
those  accustomed  to  the  climates  even  of  the  southern  parts  of  Maine  and  of  New 
Hampshire.     Frosts  continue  on  the  St.  John  until  late  in  May,  and  set  in  early  in 
September.     In  1840  ice  was  found  on  the  Grand  River  on  the  I2th  of  that  month, 
and  snow  fell  in  the  first  week  of  October  on  Lake  Temiscouata.     In  the  highland 
region  during  the  last  week  of  July,  although  the  thermometer  rose  above  80°,  and 
was  once  above  90°,  white  frost  was  formed  every  clear  night.     Upon  the  whole, 
therefore,  it  may  be  concluded  that  there  is  little  in  this  country  calculated  to  attract 
either  settlers  or  speculators  in  lumber.    The  former  were  driven  to  it  under  circum- 
stances of  peculiar  hardship  and  of  almost  paramount  necessity.    Their  industry  and 
perseverance  under  adverse  circumstances  is  remarkable,  but  they  would  have  been 
hardly  able  to  overcome  them  had  not  the  very  question  of  the  disputed  boundary 
led  to  an  expenditure  of  considerable  money  among  them. 


VETO  MESSAGE.* 

WASHINGTON,  December  /./,  184.2. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

Two  bills  were  presented  to  me  at  the  last  session  of  Congress,  which 
originated  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  neither  of  which  was  signed 
by  me;  and  both  having  been  presented  within  ten  days  of  the  close  of 
the  session,  neither  has  become  a  law. 

The  first  of  these  was  a  bill  entitled  "An  act  to  repeal  the  proviso  of 
the  sixth  section  of  the  act  entitled  'An  act  to  appropriate  the  proceeds 
of  the  sales  of  the  public  lauds  and  to  grant  preemption  rights, '  approved 
September  4,  1841." 

*  Pocket  veto. 


2ioo.  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

This  bill  was  presented  to  me  on  Tuesday,  the  3oth  August,  at  twenty- 
four  minutes  after  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  For  my  opinions  relative  to 
the  provisions  contained  in  this  bill  it  is  only  necessary  that  I  should  refer 
to  previous  communications  made  by  me  to  the  House  of  Representatives. 

The  other  bill  was  entitled  '  'An  act  regulating  the  taking  of  testimony 
in  cases  of  contested  elections,  and  for  other  purposes. ' '  This  bill  was 
presented  to  me  at  a  quarter  past  i  o'clock  on  Wednesday,  the  3ist  day 
of  August.  The  two  Houses,  by  concurrent  vote,  had  already  agreed  to 
terminate  the  session  by  adjournment  at  2  o'clock  on  that  day — that  is 
to  say,  within  three-quarters  of  an  hour  from  the  time  the  bill  was  placed 
in  my  hands.  It  was  a  bill  containing  twenty -seven  sections,  and,  I  need 
not  say,  of  an  important  nature. 

On  its  presentment  to  me  its  reading  was  immediately  commenced,  but 
was  interrupted  by  so  many  communications  from  the  Senate  and  so 
many  other  causes  operating  at  the  last  hour  of  the  session  that  it  was 
impossible  to  read  the  bill  understaudingly  and  with  proper  deliberation 
before  the  hour  fixed  for  the  adjournment  of  the  two  Houses;  and  this, 
I  presume,  is  a  sufficient  reason  for  neither  signing  the  bill  nor  returning 
it  with  my  objections. 

The  seventeenth  joint  rule  of  the  two  Houses  of  Congress  declares  that 
' '  no  bill  or  resolution  that  shall  have  passed  the  House  of  Representatives 
and  the  Senate  shall  be  presented  to  the  President  of  the  United  States 
for  his  approbation  on  the  last  day  of  the  session." 

This  rule  was  evidently  designed  to  give  to  the  President  a  reasonable 
opportunity  of  perusing  important  acts  of  Congress  and  giving  them 
some  degree  of  consideration  before  signing  or  returning  the  same. 

It  is  true  that  the  two  Houses  have  been  in  the  habit  of  suspending 
this  rule  toward  the  close  of  the  session  in  relation  to  particular  bills,  and 
it  appears  by  the  printed  Journal  that  by  concurrent  votes  of  the  two 
Houses  passed  on  the  last  day  of  the  session  the  rule  was  agreed  to  be 
suspended  so  far  as  the  same  should  relate  to  all  such  bills  as  should 
have  been  passed  by  the  two  Houses  at  i  o'clock  on  that  day.  It  is 
exceedingly  to  be  regretted  that  a  necessity  should  ever  exist  for  such 
suspension  in  the  case  of  bills  of  great  importance,  and  therefore  demand- 
ing careful  consideration. 

As  the  bill  has  failed  under  the  provisions  of  the  Constitution  to 
become  a  law,  I  abstain  from  expressing  any  opinions  upon  its  several 
provisions,  keeping  myself  wholly  uncommitted  as  to  my  ultimate  action 
on  any  similar  measure  should  the  House  think  proper  to  originate  it 
de  novo,  except  so  far  as  my  opinion  of  the  unqualified  power  of  each 
House  to  decide  for  itself  upon  the  elections,  returns,  and  qualifications 
of  its  own  members  has  been  expressed  by  me  in  a  paper  lodged  in  the 
Department  of  State  at  the  time  of  signing  an  act  entitled  "An  act  for 
the  apportionment  of  Representatives  among  the  several  States  accord- 
ing to  the  Sixth  Census,"  approved  June  22,  1842,  a  copy  of  which  is  in 
possession  of  the  House.  TORN  TYI  ER 


John  Tyler  2110 


THIRD  ANNUAL  MESSAGE. 

WASHINGTON,  December,  1843. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

If  any  people  ever  had  cause  to  render  up  thanks  to  the  Supreme  Being 
for  parental  care  and  protection  extended  to  them  in  all  the  trials  and  diffi- 
culties to  which  they  have  been  from  time  to  time  exposed,  we  certainly 
are  that  people.  From  the  first  settlement  of  our  forefathers  on  this  con- 
tinent, through  the  dangers  attendant  upon  the  occupation  of  a  savage 
wilderness,  through  a  long  period  of  colonial  dependence,  through  the  War 
of  the  Revolution,  in  the  wisdom  which  led  to  the  adoption  of  the  existing 
Conns  of  republican  government,  in  the  hazards  incident  to  a  war  subse- 
quently waged  with  one  of  the  most  powerful  nations  of  the  earth,  in  the 
increase  of  our  population,  in  the  spread  of  the  arts  and  sciences,  and  in 
the  strength  and  durability  conferred  on  political  institutions  emanating 
from  the  people  and  sustained  by  their  will,  the  superintendence  of  an 
overruling  Providence  has  been  plainly  visible.  As  preparatory,  there- 
fore, to  entering  once  more  upon  the  high  duties  of  legislation,  it  becomes 
us  humbly  to  acknowledge  our  dependence  upon  Him  as  our  guide  and 
protector  and  to  implore  a  continuance  of  His  parental  watchfulness  over 
our  beloved  country.  We  have  new  cause  for  the  expression  of  our  grati- 
tude in  the  preservation  of  the  health  of  our  fellow-citizens,  with  some 
partial  and  local  exceptions,  during  the  past  season,  for  the  abundance 
with  which  the  earth  has  yielded  up  its  fruits  to  the  labors  of  the  hus- 
bandman, for  the  renewed  activity  which  has  been  imparted  to  com- 
merce, for  the  revival  of  trade  in  all  its  departments,  for  the  increased 
rewards  attendant  on  the  exercise  of  the  mechanic  arts,  for  the  continued 
growth  of  our  population  and  the  rapidly  reviving  prosperity  of  the 
whole  country.  I  shall  be  permitted  to  exchange  congratulations  with 
you,  gentlemen  of  the  two  Houses  of  Congress,  on  these  auspicious  cir- 
cumstances, and  to  assure  you  in  advance  of  my  ready  disposition  to  con- 
cur with  you  in  the  adoption  of  all  such  measures  as  shall  be  calculated 
to  increase  the  happiness  of  our  constituents  and  to  advance  the  glory 
of  our  common  country. 

Since  the  last  adjournment  of  Congress  the  Executive  has  relaxed  no 
effort  to  render  indestructible  the  relations  of  amity  which  so  happily 
exist  between  the  United  States  and  other  countries.  The  treaty  lately 
concluded  with  Great  Britain  has  tended  greatly  to  increase  the  good 
understanding  which  a  reciprocity  of  interests  is  calculated  to  encourage, 
and  it  is  most  ardently  to  be  hoped  that  nothing  may  transpire  to  inter- 
rupt the  relations  of  arnity  which  it  is  so  obviously  the  policy  of  both 
nations  lo  cultivate.  A  question  of  much  importance  still  remains  to  be 
adjusted  between  them.  The  territorial  limits  of  the  two  countries  in 


2i  1 1  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

relation  to  what  is  commonly  known  as  the  Oregon  Territory  still  remain 
in  dispute.  The  United  States  would  be  at  all  times  indisposed  to  aggran- 
dize itself  at  the  expense  of  any  other  nation  ;  but  while  they  would 
be  restrained  by  principles  of  honor,  which  should  govern  the  conduct 
of  nations  as  well  as  that  of  individuals,  from  setting  up  a  demand  for 
territory  which  does  not  belong  to  them,  they  would  as  unwillingly  con- 
sent to  a  surrender  of  their  rights.  After  the  most  rigid  and,  as  far  as 
practicable,  unbiased  examination  of  the  subject,  the  United  States  have 
always  contended  that  their  rights  appertain  to  the  entire  region  of  coun- 
try lying  on  the  Pacific  and  embraced  within  42°  and  54°  40'  of  north 
latitude.  This  claim  being  controverted  by  Great  Britain,  those  who 
have  preceded  the  present  Executive  —  actuated,  no  doubt,  by  an  earnest 
desire  to  adjust  the  matter  upon  terms  mutually  satisfactory  to  both 
countries  —  have  caused  to  be  submitted  to  the  British  Government  propo- 
sitions for  settlement  and  final  adjustment,  which,  however,  have  not 
proved  heretofore  acceptable  to  it.  Our  minister  at  London  has,  under 
instructions,  again  brought  the  subject  to  the  consideration  of  that  Gov- 
ernment, and  while  nothing  will  be  done  to  compromit  the  rights  or  honor 
of  the  United  States,  every  proper  expedient  will  be  resorted  to  in  order 
to  bring  the  negotiation  now  in  the  progress  of  resumption  to  a  speedy 
and  happy  termination.  In  the  meantime  it  is  proper  to  remark  that 
many  of  our  citizens  are  either  already  established  in  the  Territory  or  are 
on  their  way  thither  for  the  purpose  of  forming  permanent  settlements, 
while  others  are  preparing  to  follow ;  and  in  view  of  these  facts  I  must 
repeat  the  recommendation  contained  in  previous  messages  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  military  posts  at  such  places  on  the  line  of  travel  as  will 
furnish  security  and  protection  to  our  hardy  adventurers  against  hostile 
tribes  of  Indians  inhabiting  those  extensive  regions.  Our  laws  should 
also  follow  them,  so  modified  as  the  circumstances  of  the  case  may  seem 
to  require.  Under  the  influence  of  our  free  system  of  government  new 
republics  are  destined  to  spring  up  at  no  distant  day  on  the  shores  of 
the  Pacific  similar  in  policy  and  in  feeling  to  those  existing  on  this  side 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  giving  a  wider  and  more  extensive  spread 
to  the  principles  of  civil  and  religious  liberty. 

I  am  happy  to  inform  you  that  the  cases  which  have  from  time  to  time 
arisen  of  the  detention  of  American  vessels  by  British  cruisers  on  the 
coast  of  Africa  under  pretense  of  being  engaged  in  the  slave  trade  have 
been  placed  in  a  fair  train  of  adjustment.  In  the  case  of  the  William 
and  Francis  full  satisfaction  will  be  allowed.  In  the  cases  of  the  Tygris 
and  Seamew  the  British  Government  admits  that  satisfaction  is  due.  In 
the  case  of  the  /ones  the  sum  accruing  from  the  sale  of  that  vessel  and 
cargo  will  be  paid  to  the  owners,  while  I  can  not  but  flatter  myself  that 
full  indemnification  will  be  allowed  for  all  damages  sustained  by  the 
detention  of  the  vessel;  and  in  the  case  of  the  Douglas  Her  Majesty's 
Government  has  expressed  its  determination  to  make  indemnification. 


John  Tylei  2112 

Strong  hopes  are  therefore  entertained  that  most,  if  not  all,  of  these  cases 
will  be  speedily  adjusted.  No  new  cases  have  arisen  since  the  ratifica- 
tion of  the  treaty  of  Washington,  and  it  is  confidently  anticipated  that 
the  slave  trade,  under  the  operation  of  the  eighth  article  of  that  treaty, 
will  be  altogether  suppressed. 

The  occasional  interruption  experienced  by  our  fellow-citizens  engaged 
in  the  fisheries  on  the  neighboring  coast  of  Nova  Scotia  has  not  failed 
to  claim  the  attention  of  the  Executive.  Representations  upon  this  sub- 
ject have  been  made,  but  as  yet  no  definitive  answer  to  those  representa- 
tions has  been  received  from  the  British  Government. 

Two  other  subjects  of  comparatively  minor  importance,  but  neverthe- 
less of  too  much  consequence  to  be  neglected,  remain  still  to  be  adjusted 
between  the  two  countries.  By  the  treaty  between  the  United  States 
and  Great  Britain  of  July,  1815,  it  is  provided  that  nc  higher  duties  shall 
be  levied  in  either  country  on  articles  imported  from  the  other  than  on 
the  same  articles  imported  from  any  other  place.  In  1836  rough  rice 
by  act  of  Parliament  was  admitted  from  the  coast  of  Africa  into  Great 
Britain  on  the  payment  of  a  duty  of  i  penny  a  quarter,  while  the  same 
article  from  all  other  countries,  including  the  United  States,  was  sub- 
jected to  the  payment  of  a  duty  of  20  shillings  a  quarter.  Our  minister 
at  lyondon  has  from  time  to  time  brought  this  subject  to  the  attention  of 
the  British  Government,  but  so  far  without  success.  He  is  instructed  to 
renew  his  representations  upon  it. 

Some  years  since  a  claim  was  preferred  against  the  British  Govern- 
ment on  the  part  of  Certain  American  merchants  for  the  return  of  export 
duties  paid  by  them  on  shipments  of  woolen  goods  to  the  United  States 
after  the  duty  on  similar  articles  exported  to  other  countries  had  been 
repealed,  and  consequently  in  contravention  of  the  commercial  conven- 
tion between  the  two  nations  < ecuring  to  us  equality  in  such  cases.  The 
principle  on  which  the  claim  rests  has  long  since  been  virtually  admitted 
by  Great  Britain,  but  obstacles  to  a  settlement  have  from  time  to  time 
been  interposed,  so  that  a  large  portion  of  the  amount  claimed  has  not  yet 
been  refunded.  Our  minister  is  now  engaged  in  the  prosecution  of  the 
claim,  and  I  can  not  but  persuade  myself  that  the  British  Government 
will  no  longer  delay  its  adjustment. 

I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  say  that  nothing  has  occurred  to  disturb  in 
any  degree  the  relations  of  amity  which  exist  between  the  United  States 
and  France,  Austria,  and  Russia,  as  well  as  with  the  other  powers  of 
Europe,  since  the  adjournment  of  Congress.  Spain  has  been  agitated 
with  internal  convulsions  for  many  years,  from  the  effects  of  which,  it  is 
hoped,  she  is  destined  speedily  to  recover,  when,  under  a  more  liberal 
system  of  commercial  policy  on  her  part,  our  trade  with  her  may  again 
fill  its  old  and,  so  far  as  her  continental  possessions  are  concerned,  its 
almost  forsaken  channels,  thereby  adding  to  the  mutual  prosperity  of 
the  two  countries. 


2 1 13  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

The  Germanic  Association  of  Customs  and  Commerce,  which  since  its 
establishment  in  1833  has  been  steadily  growing  in  power  and  impor- 
tance, and  consists  at  this  time  of  more  than  twenty  German  States,  and 
embraces  a  population  of  27,000,000  people  united  for  all  the  purposes 
of  commercial  intercourse  with  each  other  and  with  foreign  states,  offers 
to  the  latter  the  most  valuable  exchanges  on  principles  more  liberal  than 
are  offered  in  the  fiscal  system  of  any  other  European  power.  From  its 
origin  the  importance  of  the  German  union  has  never  been  lost  sight  of 
by  the  United  States.  The  industry,  morality,  and  other  valuable  quali- 
ties of  the  German  nation  have  always  been  well  known  and  appreciated. 
On  this  subject  I  invite  the  attention  of  Congress  to  the  report  of  the 
Secretary  of  State,  from  which  it  will  be  seen  that  while  our  cotton  is 
admitted  free  of  duty  and  the  duty  on  rice  has  been  much  reduced  (which 
has  already  led  to  a  greatly  increased  consumption),  a  strong  disposition 
has  been  recently  evinced  by  that  great  body  to  reduce,  upon  certain 
conditions,  their  present  duty  upon  tobacco.  This  being  the  first  inti- 
mation of  a  concession  on  this  interesting  subject  ever  made  by  any 
European  power,  I  can  not  but  regard  it  as  well  calculated  to  remove  the 
only  impediment  which  has  so  far  existed  to  the  most  liberal  commercial 
intercourse  between  us  and  them.  In  this  view  our  minister  at  Berlin, 
who  has  heretofore  industriously  pursued  the  subject,  has  been  instructed 
to  enter  upon  the  negotiation  of  a  commercial  treaty,  which,  while  it  will 
open  new  advantages  to  the  agricultural  interests  of  the  United  States 
and  a  more  free  and  expanded  field  for  commercial  operations,  will  affect 
injuriously  no  existing  interest  of  the  Union.  Shoul  \  the  negotiation  be 
crowned  with  success,  its  results  will  be  communicated  to  both  Houses 
of  Congress. 

I  communicate  herewith  certain  dispatches  received  from  our  min- 
ister at  Mexico,  and  also  a  correspondem  e  which  has  recently  occurred 
between  the  envoy  from  that  Republic  and  the  Secretary  of  State.  It 
must  but  be  regarded  as  not  a  little  extraordinary  that  the  Government  of 
Mexico,  in  anticipation  of  a  public  discussion  (which  it  has  been  pleased 
to  infer  from  newspaper  publications  as  likely  to  take  place  in  Congress, 
relating  to  the  annexation  of  Texas  to  the  United  States),  should  have 
so  far  anticipated  the  result  of  such  discussion  as  to  have  announced  its 
determination  to  visit  any  such  anticipated  decision  by  a  formal  declara- 
tion of  war  against  the  United  States.  If  designed  to  prevent  Congress 
from  introducing  that  question  as  a  fit  subject  for  its  calm  deliberation 
and  final  judgment,  the  Executive  has  no  reason  to  doubt  that  it  will 
entirely  fail  of  its  object.  The  representatives  of  a  brave  and  patriotic 
people  will  suffer  no  apprehension  of  future  consequences  to  embarrass 
them  in  the  course  of  their  proposed  deliberations,  nor  will  the  execu- 
tive department  of  the  Government  fail  for  any  such  cause  to  discharge 
its  whole  duty  to  the  country. 

The  war  which  has  existed  for  so  long  a  time  between  Mexico  and 


John  Tyler  2114 

Texas  has  since  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto  consisted  for  the  most  part  of 
predatory  incursions,  which,  while  they  have  been  attended  with  much 
of  suffering  to  individuals  and  have  kept  the  borders  of  the  two  coun- 
tries in  a  state  of  constant  alarm,  have  failed  to  approach  to  any  defini- 
tive result.  Mexico  has  fitted  out  no  formidable  armament  by  land  or 
by  sea  for  the  subjugation  of  Texas.  Eight  years  have  now  elapsed 
since  Texas  declared  her  independence  of  Mexico,  and  during  that  time 
she  has  been  recognized  as  a  sovereign  power  by  several  of  the  principal 
civilized  states.  Mexico,  nevertheless,  perseveres  in  her  plans  of  recon- 
quest,  and  refuses  to  recognize  her  independence.  The  predatory  incur- 
sions to  which  I  have  alluded  have  been  attended  in  one  instance  with 
the  breaking  up  of  the  courts  of  justice,  by  the  seizing  upon  the  persons 
of  the  judges,  jury,  and  officers  of  the  court  and  dragging  them  along 
with  unarmed,  and  therefore  noncombatant,  citizens  into  a  cruel  and 
oppressive  bondage,  thus  leaving  crime  to  go  unpunished  and  immorality 
to  pass  unreproved.  A  border  warfare  is  evermore  to  be  deprecated,  and 
over  such  a  war  as  has  existed  for  so  many  years  between  these  two 
States  humanity  has  had  great  cause  to  lament.  Nor  is  such  a  condi- 
tion of  things  to  be  deplored  only  because  of  the  individual  suffering 
attendant  upon  it.  The  effects  are  far  more  extensive.  The  Creator  of 
the  Universe  has  given  man  the  earth  for  his  resting  place  and  its  fruits 
for  his  subsistence.  Whatever,  therefore,  shall  make  the  first  or  any 
part  of  it  a  scene  of  desolation  affects  injuriously  his  heritage  and  may 
be  regarded  as  a  general  calamity.  Wars  may  sometimes  be  necessary, 
but  all  nations  have  a  common  interest  in  bringing  them  speedily  to  a 
close.  The  United  States  have  an  immediate  interest  in  seeing  an  end 
put  to  the  state  of  hostilities  existing  between  Mexico  and  Texas.  They 
are  our  neighbors,  of  the  same  continent,  with  whom  we  are  not  only 
desirous  of  cultivating  the  relations  of  amity,  but  of  the  most  extended 
commercial  intercourse,  and  to  practice  all  the  rites  of  a  neighborhood 
hospitality.  Our  own  interests  are  involved  in  the  matter,  since,  how- 
ever neutral  may  be  our  course  of  policy,  we  can  not  hope  to  escape  the 
effects  of  a  spirit  of  jealousy  on  the  part  of  both  of  the  powers.  Nor 
can  this  Government  be  indifferent  to  the  fact  that  a  warfare  such  as 
is  waged  between  those  two  nations  is  calculated  to  weaken  both  pow- 
ers and  finally  to  render  them — and  especially  the  weaker  of  the  two — 
the  subjects  of  interference  on  the  part  of  stronger  and  more  powerful 
nations,  who,  intent  only  on  advancing  their  own  peculiar  views,  may 
sooner  or  later  attempt  to  bring  about  a  compliance  with  terms  as  the 
condition  of  their  interposition  alike  derogatory  to  the  nation  granting 
them  and  detrimental  to  the  interests  of  the  United  States.  We  could 
not  be  expected  quietly  to  permit  any  such  interference  to  our  disad- 
vantage. Considering  that  Texas  is  separated  from  the  United  States 
by  a  mere  geographical  line;  that  her  territory,  in  the  opinion  of  many, 
down  to  a  late  period  formed  a  portion  of  the  territory  of  the  United 


2 1 15  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

States  ;  that  it  is  homogeneous  in  its  population  and  pursuits  with  the 
adjoining  States,  makes  contributions  to  the  commerce  of  the  world 
in  the  same  articles  with  them,  and  that  most  of  her  inhabitants  have 
been  citizens  of  the  United  States,  speak  the  same  language,  and  live 
under  similar  political  institutions  with  ourselves,  this  Government  is 
bound  by  every  consideration  of  interest  as  well  as  of  sympathy  to  see 
that  she  shall  be  left  free  to  act,  especially  in  regard  to  her  domestic 
affairs,  unawed  by  force  and  unrestrained  by  the  policy  or  views  of  other 
countries.  In  full  view  of  all  these  considerations,  the  Executive  has 
not  hesitated  to  express  to  the  Government  of  Mexico  how  deeply  it 
deprecated  a  continuance  of  the  war  and  how  anxiously  it  desired  to 
witness  its  termination.  I  can  not  but  think  that  it  becomes  the  United 
States,  as  the  oldest  of  the  American  Republics,  to  hold  a  language  to 
Mexico  upon  this  subject  of  an  unambiguous  character.  It  is  time  that 
this  war  had  ceased.  There  must  be  a  limit  to  all  wars,  and  if  the  parent 
state  after  an  eight  years'  struggle  has  failed  to  reduce  to  submission  a 
portion  of  its  subjects  standing  out  in  revolt  against  it,  and  who  have  not 
only  proclaimed  themselves  to  be  independent,  but  have  been  recognized 
as  such  by  other  powers,  she  ought  not  to  expect  that  other  nations  will 
quietly  look  on,  to  their  obvious  injury,  upon  a  protraction  of  hostilities. 
These  United  States  threw  off  their  colonial  dependence  and  established 
independent  governments,  and  Great  Britain,  after  having  wasted  her 
energies  in  the  attempt  to  subdue  them  for  a  less  period  than  Mexico  has 
attempted  to  subjugate  Texas,  had  the  wisdom  and  justice  to  acknowl- 
edge their  independence,  thereby  recognizing  the  obligation  which  rested 
on  her  as  one  of  the  family  of  nations.  An  example  thus  set  by  one  of 
the  proudest  as  well  as  most  powerful  nations  of  the  earth  it  could  in  no 
way  disparage  Mexico  to  imitate.  While,  therefore,  the  Executive  would 
deplore  any  collision  with  Mexico  or  any  disturbance  of  the  friendly 
relations  which  exist  between  the  two  countries,  it  can  not  permit  that 
Government  to  control  its  policy,  whatever  it  may  be,  toward  Texas,  but 
will  treat  her — as  by  the  recognition  of  her  independence  the  United 
States  have  long  since  declared  they  would  do — as  entirely  independent 
of  Mexico.  The  high  obligations  of  public  duty  may  enforce  from  the 
constituted  authorities  of  the  United  States  a  policy  which  the  course 
persevered  in  by  Mexico  will  have  mainly  contributed  to  produce,  and 
the  Executive  in  such  a  contingency  will  with  confidence  throw  itself 
vipon  the  patriotism  of  the  people  to  sustain  the  Government  in  its  course 
<of  action. 

Measures  of  an  unusual  character  have  recently  been  adopted  by  the 
Mexican  Government,  calculated  in  no  small  degree  to  affect  the  trade 
of  other  nations  with  Mexico  and  to  operate  injuriously  to  the  United 
States.  All  foreigners,  by  a  decree  of  the  23d  day  of  September,  and 
after  six  months  from  the  day  of  its  promulgation,  are  forbidden  to  carry 
on  the  business  of  selling  by  retail  any  goods  within  the  confines  of 
Mexico.  Against  this  decree  our  minister  has  not  failed  to  remonstrate. 

The  trade  heretofore  carried  on  by  our  citizens  with  Santa  Fe,  in  which 


John  Tyler  2116 

much  capital  was  already  invested  and  which  was  becoming  of  daily 
increasing  importance,  has  suddenly  been  arrested  by  a  decree  of  virtual 
prohibition  on  the  part  of  the  Mexican  Government.  Whatever  may  be 
the  right  of  Mexico  to  prohibit  any  particular  course  of  trade  to  the 
citizens  or  subjects  of  foreign  powers,  this  late  procedure,  to  say  the 
least  of  it,  wears  a  harsh  and  unfriendly  aspect. 

The  installments  on  the  claims  recently  settled  by  the  convention  with 
Mexico  have  been  punctually  paid  as  they  have  fallen  due,  and  our 
minister  is  engaged  in  urging  the  establishment  of  a  new  commission 
in  pursuance  of  the  convention  for  the  settlement  of  unadjusted  claims. 

With  the  other  American  States  our  relations  of  amity  and  good  will 
have  remained  uninterrupted.  Our  minister  near  the  Republic  of  New 
Granada  has  succeeded  in  effecting  an  adjustment  of  the  claim  upon 
that  Govenrment  for  the  schooner  By  Chance,  which  had  been  pending 
for  many  years.  The  claim  for  the  brig  Morris,  which  had  its  origin 
during  the  existence  of  the  Republic  of  Colombia,  and  indemnification 
for  which  since  the  dissolution  of  that  Republic  has  devolved  upon  its 
several  members,  will  be  urged  with  renewed  zeal. 

I  have  much  pleasure  in  saying  that  the  Government  of  Brazil  has 
adjusted  the  claim  upon  that  Government  in  the  case  of  the  schooner 
John  S.  Bryan,  and  that  sanguine  hopes  are  entertained  that  the  same 
spirit  of  justice  will  influence  its  councils  in  arriving  at  an  early  deci- 
sion upon  the  remaining  claims,  thereby  removing  all  cause  of  dissen- 
sion between  two  powers  whose  interests  are  to  some  extent  interwoven 
with  each  other. 

Our  minister  at  Chili  has  succeeded  in  inducing  a  recognition  by  that 
Government  of  the  adjustment  effected  by  his  predecessor  of  the  first 
claim  in  the  case  of  the  Macedonian.  The  first  installment  has  been 
received  by  the  claimants  in  the  United  States. 

Notice  of  the  exchange  of  ratifications  of  the  treaty  with  Peru,  which 
will  take  place  at  Lima,  has  not  yet  reached  this  country,  but  is  shortly 
expected  to  be  received,  when  the  claims  upon  that  Republic  will  doubt- 
less be  liquidated  and  paid. 

In  consequence  of  a  misunderstanding  between  this  Government  and 
that  of  Buenos  Ayres,  occurring  several  years  ago,  this  Government 
has  remained  unrepresented  at  that  Court,  while  a  minister  from  it  has 
been  constantly  resident  here.  The  causes  of  irritation  have  in  a  great 
measure  passed  away,  and  it  is  in  contemplation,  in  view  of  important 
interests  which  have  grown  up  in  that  country,  at  some  early  period 
during  the  present  session  of  Congress,  with  the  concurrence  of  the 
Senate,  to  restore  diplomatic  relations  between  the  two  countries. 

Under  the  provisions  of  an  act  of  Congress  of  the  last  session  a  minis- 
ter was  dispatched  from  the  United  States  to  China  in  August  of  the 
present  year,  who,  from  the  latest  accounts  we  have  from  him,  was  at 
Suez,  in  Egypt,  on  the  25th  of  September  last,  on  his  route  to  China. 


2 1 17  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

In  regard  to  the  Indian  tribes  residing  within  our  jurisdictional  limits, 
the  greatest  vigilance  of  the  Government  has  been  exerted  to  preserve 
them  at  peace  among  themselves  and  to  inspire  them  with  feelings  of 
confidence  in  the  justice  of  this  Government  and  to  cultivate  friendship 
with  the  border  inhabitants.  This  has  happily  succeeded  to  a  great 
extent,  but  it  is  a  subject  of  regret  that  they  suffer  themselves  in  some 
instances  to  be  imposed  upon  by  artful  and  designing  men.  and  this 
notwithstanding  all  efforts  of  the  Government  to  prevent  it. 

The  receipts  into  the  Treasury  for  the  calendar  year  1843,  exclusive  of 
loans,  were  little  more  than  $18,000,000,  and  the  expenditures,  exclusive 
of  the  payments  on  the  public  debt,  will  have  been  about  $23,000,000. 
By  the  act  of  1842  a  new  arrangement  of  the  fiscal  year  was  made,  so  that 
it  should  commence  on  the  ist  day  of  July  in  each  year.  The  accounts 
and  estimates  for  the  current  fiscal  year  will  show  that  the  loans  and  Treas- 
ury notes  made  and  issued  before  the  close  of  the  last  Congress  to  meet 
the  anticipated  deficiency  have  not  been  entirely  adequate.  Although 
on  the  ist  of  October  last  there  was  a  balance  in  the  Treasury,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  provisions  thus  made,  of  $3,914,082.77,  yet  the  appropria- 
tions already  made  by  Congress  will  absorb  that  balance  and  leave  a  prob- 
able deficiency  of  $2 .000,000  at  the  close  of  the  present  fiscal  year.  There 
are  outstanding  Treasury  notes  to  about  the  amount  of  $4,600,000,  and 
should  they  be  returned  upon  the  Treasury  during  the  fiscal  year  they 
will  require  provision  for  their  redemption.  I  do  not,  however,  regard 
this  as  probable,  since  they  have  obviously  entered  into  the  currency  of 
the  country  and  will  continue  to  form  a  portion  of  it  if  the  system  now 
adopted  be  continued.  The  loan  of  1841,  amounting  to  $5,672,976.88, 
falls  due  on  the  ist  da)'  of  January,  1845,  and  must  be  provided  for  or 
postponed  by  a  new  loan;  and  unless  the  resources  of  revenue  should  be 
materially  increased  by  you  there  will  be  a  probable  deficiency  for  the 
service  of  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1845,  of  upward  of  $4,000,000. 

The  delusion  incident  to  an  enormously  excessive  paper  circulation, 
which  gave  a  fictitious  value  to  everything  and  stimulated  adventure  and 
speculation  to  an  extravagant  extent,  has  been  happily  succeeded  by  the 
substitution  of  the  precious  metals  and  paper  promptly  redeemable  in 
specie;  and  thus  false  values  have  disappeared  and  a  sounder  condition 
of  things  has  been  introduced.  This  transition,  although  intimately  con- 
nected with  the  prosperity  of  the  country,  has  nevertheless  been  attended 
with  much  embarrassment  to  the  Government  in  its  financial  concerns. 
Sc  long  as  the  foreign  importers  could  receive  payment  for  their  cargoes 
in  a  currency  of  greatly  less  value  than  that  in  Europe,  but  fully  avail- 
able here  in  the  purchase  of  our  agricultural  productions  (their  profits 
being  immeasurably  augmented  by  the  operation),  the  shipments  were 
large  and  the  revenues  of  the  Government  became  superabundant.  But 
the  change  in  the  character  of  the  circulation  from  a  nominal  and 
apparently  real  value  in  the  first  stage  of  its  existence  to  an  obviously 


John  Tyler  2118 

depreciated  value  in  its  second,  so  that  it  no  longer  answered  the  purposes 
of  exchange  or  barter,  and  its  ultimate  substitution  by  a  sound  metallic 
and  paper  circulation  combined,  has  been  attended  by  diminished  impor- 
tations and  a  consequent  falling  off  in  the  revenue.  This  has  induced 
Congress,  from  1837,  to  resort  to  the  expedient  of  issuing  Treasury  notes, 
and  finally  of  funding  them,  in  order  to  supply  deficiencies.  I  can  not, 
however,  withhold  the  remark  that  it  is  in  no  way  compatible  with  the 
dignity  of  the  Government  that  a  public  debt  should  be  created  in  time 
of  peace  to  meet  the  current  expenses  of  the  Government,  or  that  tempo- 
rary expedients  should  be  resorted  to  an  hour  longer  than  it  is  possible 
to  avoid  them.  The  Executive  can  do  no  more  than  apply  the  means 
which  Congress  places  in  its  hands  for  the  support  of  Government,  and, 
happily  for  the  good  of  the  country  and  for  the  preservation  of  its  liber- 
ties, it  possesses  no  power  to  levy  exactions  on  the  people  or  to  force  from 
them  contributions  to  the  public  revenue  in  any  form.  It  can  only  rec- 
ommend such  measures  as  may  in  its  opinion  be  called  for  by  the  wants 
of  the  public  service  to  Congress,  with  whom  alone  rests  the  power  to 
"lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  excises."  This  duty  has 
upon  several  occasions  heretofore  been  performed.  The  present  condi- 
tion of  things  gives  nattering  promise  that  trade  and  commerce  are 
rapidly  reviving,  and,  fortunately  for  the  country,  the  sources  of  revenue 
have  only  to  be  opened  in  order  to  prove  abundant. 

While  we  can  anticipate  no  considerable  increase  in  the  proceeds  of  the 
sales  of  the  public  lands,  for  reasons  perfectly  obvious  to  all,  for  several 
years  to  come,  yet  the  public  lands  can  not  otherwise  than  be  regarded 
as  the  foundation  of  the  public  credit.  With  so  large  a  body  of  the  most 
fertile  lands  in  the  world  under  the  control  and  at  the  disposal  of  this 
Government,  no  one  can  reasonably  doubt  the  entire  ability  to  meet  its 
engagements  under  every  emergency.  In  seasons  of  trial  and  difficulty 
similar  to  those  through  which  we  are  passing  the  capitalist  makes  his 
investments  in  the  Government  stocks  with  the  most  assured  confidence 
of  ultimate  reimbursement;  and  whatever  may  be  said  of  a  period  of  great 
financial  prosperity,  such  as  existed  for  some  years  after  1833,  I  should 
regard  it  as  suicidal  in  a  season  of  financial  embarrassment  either  to 
alienate  the  lands  themselves  or  the  proceeds  arising  from  their  sales. 
The  first  and  paramount  duty  of  those  to  whom  may  be  intrusted  the  ad- 
ministration of  public  affairs  is  to  guard  the  public  credit.  In  reestablish- 
ing the  credit  of  this  central  Government  the  readiest  and  most  obvious 
mode  is  taken  to  restore  the  credit  of  the  States.  The  extremities  can 
only  be  made  sound  by  producing  a  healthy  action  in  the  central  Govern- 
ment, and  the  history  of  the  present  day  fully  establishes  the  fact  that 
an  increase  in  the  value  of  the  stocks  of  this  Government  will  in  a  great 
majority  of  instances  be  attended  by  an  increase  in  the  value  of  the 
stocks  of  the  States.  It  should  therefore  be  a  matter  of  general  con- 
gratulation that  amidst  all  the  embarrassments  arising  from  surrounding 


2 1  ip  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

circumstances  the  credit  of  the  Government  should  have  been  so  fully 
restored  that  it  has  been  enabled  to  effect  a  loan  of  $7,0x30,000  to  redeem 
that  amount  of  Treasury  notes  on  terms  more  favorable  than  any  that 
have  been  offered  for  many  years.  And  the  6  per  cent  stock  which  was 
created  in  1842  has  advanced  in  the  hands  of  the  holders  nearly  20  per 
cent  above  its  par  value.  The  confidence  of  the  people  in  the  integrity 
of  their  Government  has  thus  been  signally  manifested.  These  opin- 
ions relative  to  the  public  lands  do  not  in  any  manner  conflict  with  the 
observance  of  the  most  liberal  policy  toward  those  of  our  fellow-citizens 
who  press  forward  into  the  wilderness  and  are  the  pioneers  in  the  work 
of  its  reclamation.  In  securing  to  all  such  their  rights  of  preemption 
the  Government  performs  but  an  act  of  retributive  justice  for  sufferings 
encountered  and  hardships  endured,  and  finds  ample  remuneration  in  the 
comforts  which  its  policy  insures  and  the  happiness  which  it  imparts. 

Should  a  revision  of  the  tariff  with  a  view  to  revenue  become  neces- 
sary in  the  estimation  of  Congress,  I  doubt  not  you  will  approach  the 
subject  with  a  just  and  enlightened  regard  to  the  interests  of  the  whole 
Union.  The  principles  and  views  which  I  have  heretofore  had  occa- 
sion to  submit  remain  unchanged.  It  can,  however,  never  be  too  often 
repeated  that  the  prominent  interest  of  every  important  pursuit  of  life 
requires  for  success  permanency  and  stability  in  legislation.  These  can 
only  be  attained  by  adopting  as  the  basis  of  action  moderation  in  all 
things,  which  is  as  indispensably  necessary  to  secure  the  harmonious 
action  of  the  political  as  of  the  animal  system.  In  our  political  organi- 
zation no  one  section  of  the  country  should  desire  to  have  its  supposed 
interests  advanced  at  the  sacrifice  of  all  others,  but  union,  being  the 
great  interest,  equally  precious  to  all,  should  be  fostered  and  sustained 
by  mutual  concessions  and  the  cultivation  of  that  spirit  of  compromise 
from  which  the  Constitution  itself  proceeded. 

You  will  be  informed  by  the  report  from  the  Treasury  Department  of 
the  measures  taken  under  the  act  of  the  last  session  authorizing  the 
reissue  of  Treasury  notes  in  lieu  of  those  then  outstanding.  The  system 
adopted  in  pursuance  of  existing  laws  seems  well  calculated  to  save  the 
country  a  large  amount  of  interest,  while  it  affords  conveniences  and 
obviates  dangers  and  expense  in  the  transmission  of  funds  to  disbursing 
agents.  I  refer  you  also  to  that  report  for  the  means  proposed  by  the 
Secretary  to  increase  the  revenue,  and  particularly  to  that  portion  of  it 
which  relates  to  the  subject  of  the  warehousing  system,  which  I  earnestly 
urged  upon  Congress  at  its  last  session  and  as  to  the  importance  of  which 
my  opinion  has  undergone  no  change. 

In  view  of  the  disordered  condition  of  the  currency  at  the  time  and 
the  high  rates  of  exchange  between  different  parts  of  the  country,  I  felt 
it  to  be  incumbent  on  me  to  present  to  the  consideration  of  your  prede- 
cessors a  proposition  conflicting  in  no  degree  with  the  Constitution  or 
with  the  rights  of  the  States  and  having  the  sanction  (not  in  detail,  but 


John  Tyler  2120 

in  principle)  of  some  of  the  eminent  men  who  have  preceded  me  in  the 
Executive  office.  That  proposition  contemplated  the  issuing  of  Treas- 
ury notes  of  denominations  of  not  less  than  $5  nor  more  than  $100,  to  be 
employed  in  the  payment  of  the  obligations  of  the  Government  in  lieu 
of  gold  and  silver  at  the  option  of  the  public  creditor,  and  to  an  amount 
not  exceeding  $15,000,000.  It  was  proposed  to  make  them  receivable 
everywhere  and  to  establish  at  various  points  depositories  of  gold  anc5 
silver  to  be  held  in  trust  for  the  redemption  of  such  notes,  so  as  to  insure 
their  convertibility  into  specie.  No  doubt  was  entertained  that  such 
notes  would  have  maintained  a  par  value  with  gold  and  silver,  thus  fur* 
nishing  a  paper  currency  of  equal  value  over  the  Union,  thereby  meeting 
the  just  expectations  of  the  people  and  fulfilling  the  duties  of  a  parental 
government.  Whether  the  depositories  should  be  permitted  to  sell  01 
purchase  bills  under  very  limited  restrictions,  together  with  all  its  othet 
details,  was  submitted  to  the  wisdom  of  Congress  and  was  regarded  a.\ 
of  secondary  importance.  I  thought  then  and  think  now  that  such  an 
arrangement  would  have  been  attended  with  the  happiest  results.  Th$ 
whole  matter  of  the  currency  would  have  been  placed  where  by  the  Con* 
stitution  it  was  designed  to  be  placed — under  the  immediate  supervision 
and  control  of  Congress.  The  action  of  the  Government  would  have 
been  independent  of  all  corporations,  and  the  same  eye  which  rests  unceas* 
ingly  on  the  specie  currency  and  guards  it  against  adulteration  would  also 
have  rested  on  the  paper  currency,  to  control  and  regulate  its  issues  and 
protect  it  against  depreciation.  The  same  reasons  which  would  forbid 
Congress  from  parting  with  the  power  over  the  coinage  would  seem  to 
operate  with  nearly  equal  force  in  regard  to  any  substitution  for  the  pre- 
cious metals  in  the  form  of  a  circulating  medium.  Paper  when  substi- 
tuted Tor  specie  constitutes  a  standard  of  value  by  which  the  operations 
of  society  are  regulated,  and  whatsoever  causes  its  depreciation  affects 
society  to  an  extent  nearly,  if  not  quite,  equal  to  the  adulteration  of  the 
coin.  Nor  can  I  withhold  the  remark  that  its  advantages  contrasted 
with  a  bank  of  the  United  States,  apart  from  the  fact  that  a  bank  was 
esteemed  as  obnoxious  to  the  public  sentiment  as  well  on  the  score  of 
expediency  as  of  constitutionalty,  appeared  to  me  to  be  striking  and  obvi- 
ous. The  relief  which  a  bank  would  afford  by  an  issue  of  $15,000,000 
of  its  notes,  judging  from  the  experience  of  the  late  United  States  Bank, 
would  not  have  occurred  in  less  than  fifteen  years,  whereas  under  the 
proposed  arrangement  the  relief  arising  from  the  issue  of  $15,000,000 
of  Treasury  notes  would  have  been  consummated  in  one  year,  thus  fur- 
nishing in  one-fifteenth  part  of  the  time  in  which  a  bank  could  have 
accomplished  it  a  paper  medium  of  exchange  equal  in  amount  to  the 
real  wants  of  the  country  at  par  value  with  gold  and  silver.  The  saving 
to  the  Government  would  have  been  equal  to  all  the  interest  which  it 
has  had  to  pay  on  Treasury  notes  of  previous  as  well  as  subsequent 
issues,  thereby  relieving  the  Government  and  at  the  same  time  affording 


2i  2i  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

relief  to  the  people.  Under  all  the  responsibilities  attached  to  the  sta- 
tion which  I  occupy,  and  in  redemption  of  a  pledge  given  to  the  last 
Congress  at  the  close  of  its  first  session,  I  submitted  the  suggestion  to 
its  consideration  at  two  consecutive  sessions.  The  recommendation, 
however,  met  with  no  favor  at  its  hands.  While  I  am  free  to  admit  that 
the  necessities  of  the  times  have  since  become  greatly  ameliorated  and 
that  there  is  good  reason  to  hope  that  the  country  is  safely  and  rapidly 
emerging  from  the  difficulties  and  embarrassments  which  everywhere 
surrounded  it  in  1841,  yet  I  can  not  but  think  that  its  restoration  to  a 
sound  and  healthy  condition  would  be  greatly  expedited  by  a  resort 
to  the  expedient  in  a  modified  form. 

The  operations  of  the  Treasury  now  rest  upon  the  act  of  1789  and  the 
resolution  of  1816,  and  those  laws  have  been  so  administered  as  to  pro- 
duce as  great  a  quantum  of  good  to  the  country  as  their  provisions  are 
capable  of  yielding.  If  there  had  been  any  distinct  expression  of  opin- 
ion going  to  show  that  public  sentiment  is  averse  to  the  plan,  either  as 
heretofore  recommended  to  Congress  or  in  a  modified  form,  while  my 
own  opinion  in  regard  to  it  would  remain  unchanged  I  should  be  very 
far  from  again  presenting  it  to  your  consideration.  The  Government 
has  originated  with  the  States  and  the  people,  for  their  own  benefit  and 
advantage,  and  it  would  be  subversive  of  the  foundation  principles  of  the 
political  edifice  which  they  have  reared  to  persevere  in  a  measure  which 
in  their  mature  judgments  they  had  either  repudiated  or  condemned. 
The  will  of  our  constituents  clearly  expressed  should  be  regarded  as  the 
light  to  guide  our  footsteps,  the  true  difference  between  a  monarchical 
or  aristocratical  government  and  a  republic  being  that  in  the  first  the 
will  of  the  few  prevails  over  the  will  of  the  many,  while  in  the  last 
the  will  of  the  many  should  be  alone  consulted. 

The  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War  will  bring  you  acquainted  with  the 
condition  of  that  important  branch  of  the  public  service.  The  Army  may 
be  regarded,  in  consequence  of  the  small  number  of  the  rank  and  file  in 
each  company  and  regiment,  as  little  more  than  a  nucleus  around  which 
to  rally  the  military  force  of  the  country  in  case  of  war,  and  yet  its  serv- 
ices in  preserving  the  peace  of  the  frontiers  are  of  a  most  important 
nature.  In  all  cases  of  emergency  the  reliance  of  the  country  is  prop- 
erly placed  in  the  militia  of  the  several  States,  and  it  may  well  deserve 
the  consideration  of  Congress  whether  a  new  and  more  perfect  organiza- 
tion might  not  be  introduced,  looking  mainly  to  the  volunteer  companies 
of  the  Union  for  the  present  and  of  easy  application  to  the  great  body  of 
the  militia  in  time  of  war. 

The  expenditures  of  the  War  Department  have  been  considerably 
t educed  iu  the  last  two  years.  Contingencies,  however,  may  arise  which 
would  call  for  the  filling  up  of  the  regiments  with  a  full  complement  of 
men  and  make  it  very  desirable  to  remount  the  corps  of  dragoons,  which 
by  an  act  of  the  last  Congress  was  directed  to  be  dissolved. 


BATTLE   OF    Bl'F.XA    VISTA. 

In  the  fall  of  1840,  President  Polk  and  his  Cabinet  decided  to  launch 
an  attack  upon  Mexico  City  from  Vera  (_ruz.  To  this  end.  they  withdrew  a 
number  of  men  from  the  forces  of  General  Taylor,  who  had  entered  Mexico 
from  the  r.orth.  Santa  Anna,  learning  of  the  weakness  of  the  troops  under 
Taylor,  hurriedly  marched  northwards  with  a  large  force  to  attack  Taylor. 
Despite  junction  with  another  division  01  American  troops,  Taylor  was  able 
to  oppose  only  5,0(10  men  to  Santa  Anna's  20,000.  On  February  23,  1847, 
the  Mexicans  surrounded  the  L'nited  States  forces  at  Buena  Vista,  a 
short  distance  south  of  Saltillo.  The  battle  lasted  all  day.  and  until  tin- 
tall  of  night  gave  little  indication  of  the  manner  in  which  it  would  result. 
A  vicious  attack  against  Taylor's  centre  was  repulsed  with  great  loss,  and 
at  Taylor's  order,  "(live  them  a  little  more  grape.'  the  Mexicans  were 
dispersed  by  heavy  artillery  tire.  The  Mexicans  lost  2.000  men  as  against 
the  Americans'  loss  of  746.  and  withdrew  during-  the  night.  (See  Buena 
Vista,  Battle  of,  in  Encyclopedic  Index.) 


John  Tyler  2122 

I  refer  you  to  the  accompanying  report  of  the  Secretary  for  informa- 
tion in  relation  to  the  Navy  of  the  United  States.  While  every  effort  has 
been  and  will  continue  to  be  made  to  retrench  all  superfluities  and  lop 
off  all  excrescences  which  from  time  to  time  may  have  grown  up,  yet  it 
has  not  been  regarded  as  wise  or  prudent  to  recommend  any  material 
change  in  the  annual  appropriations.  The  interests  which  are  involved 
are  of  too  important  a  character  to  lead  to  the  recommendation  of  any 
other  than  a  liberal  policy.  Adequate  appropriations  ought  to  be  made 
to  enable  the  Executive  to  fit  out  all  the  ships  that  are  now  in  a  course 
of  building  or  that  require  repairs  for  active  service  in  the  shortest  pos- 
sible time  should  any  emergency  arise  which  may  require  it.  An  effi- 
cient navy,  while  it  is  the  cheapest  means  of  public  defense,  enlists  in  its 
support  the  feelings  of  pride  and  confidence  which  brilliant  deeds  and 
heroic  valor  have  heretofore  served  to  strengthen  and  confirm. 

I  refer  you  particularly  to  that  part  of  the  Secretary's  report  which 
has  reference  to  recent  experiments  in  the  application  of  steam  and  in 
the  construction  of  our  war  steamers,  made  under  the  superintendence 
of  distinguished  officers  of  the  Navy.  In  addition  to  other  manifest 
improvements  in  the  construction  of  the  steam  engine  and  application  of 
the  motive  power  which  has  rendered  them  more  appropriate  to  the  uses 
of  ships  of  war,  one  of  those  officers  has  brought  into  use  a  power  which 
makes  the  steamship  most  formidable  either  for  attack  or  defense.  I  can 
not  too  strongly  recommend  this  subject  to  your  consideration  and  do  not 
hesitate  to  express  my  entire  conviction  of  its  great  importance. 

I  call  your  particular  attention  also  to  that  portion  of  the  Secretary's 
report  which  has  reference  to  the  act  of  the  late  session  of  Congress 
which  prohibited  the  transfer  of  any  balance  of  appropriation  from  other 
heads  of  appropriation  to  that  for  building,  equipment,  and  repair.  The 
repeal  of  that  prohibition  will  enable  the  Department  to  give  renewed 
employment  to  a  large  class  of  workmen  who  have  been  necessarily  dis- 
charged in  consequence  of  the  want  of  means  to  pay  them — a  circum- 
stance attended,  especially  at  this  season  of  the  year,  with  much  privation 
and  suffering. 

It  gives  me  great  pain  to  announce  to  you  the  loss  of  the  steamship 
the  Missouri  by  fire  in  the  Bay  of  Gibraltar,  where  she  had  stopped  to 
renew  her  supplies  of  coal  on  her  voyage  to  Alexandria,  with  Mr.  Gush- 
ing, the  American  minister  to  China,  on  board.  There  is  ground  for 
high  commendation  of  the  officers  and  men  for  the  coolness  and  intre- 
pidity and  perfect  submission  to  discipline  evinced  under  the  most  trying 
circumstances.  Surrounded  by  a  raging  fire,  which  the  utmost  exertions 
could  not  subdue,  and  which  threatened  momentarily  the  explosion  of 
her  well-supplied  magazines,  the  officers  exhibited  no  signs  of  fear  and 
the  men  obeyed  every  order  with  alacrity.  Nor  was  she  abandoned 
until  the  last  gleam  of  hope  of  saving  her  had  expired.  It  is  well  worthy 
of  your  consideration  whether  the  losses  sustained  by  the  officers  aud 
crew  in  this  unfortunate  affair  should  not  be  reimbursed  to  them. 


2123  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

I  can  not  take  leave  of  this  painful  subject  without  adverting  to  tht 
aid  rendered  upon  the  occasion  by  the  British  authorities  at  Gibraltar 
and  the  commander,  officers,  and  crew  of  the  British  ship  of  the  line 
the  Malabar,  which  was  lying  at  the  time  in  the  bay.  Everything  that 
generosity  or  humanity  could  dictate  was  promptly  performed.  It  is  by 
such  acts  of  good  will  by  one  to  another  of  the  family  of  nations  that 
fraternal  feelings  are  nourished  and  the  blessings  of  permanent  peace 
secured. 

The  report  of  the  Postmaster- General  will  bring  you  acquainted  with 
the  operations  of  that  Department  during  the  past  year,  and  will  suggest 
to  you  such  modifications  of  the  existing  laws  as  in  your  opinion  the 
exigencies  of  the  public  service  may  require.  The  change  which  the 
country  has  undergone  of  late  years  in  the  mode  of  travel  and  transpor- 
tation has  afforded  so  many  facilities  for  the  transmission  of  mail  matter 
out  of  the  regular  mail  as  to  require  the  greatest  vigilance  and  circum- 
spection in  order  to  enable  the  officer  at  the  head  of  the  Department  to 
restrain  the  expenditures  within  the  income.  There  is  also  too  much 
reason  to  fear  that  the  franking  privilege  has  run  into  great  abuse.  The 
Department,  nevertheless,  has  been  conducted  with  the  greatest  vigor, 
and  has  attained  at  the  least  possible  expense  all  the  useful  objects  for 
which  it  was  established. 

In  regard  to  all  the  Departments,  I  am  quite  happy  in  the  belief  that 
nothing  has  been  left  undone  which  was  called  for  by  a  true  spirit  of 
economy  or  by  a  system  of  accountability  rigidly  enforced.  This  is  in 
some  degree  apparent  from  the  fact  that  the  Government  has  sustained 
no  loss  by  the  default  of  any  of  its  agents.  In  the  complex,  but  at  the 
same  time  beautiful,  machinery  of  our  system  of  government,  it  is  not 
a  matter  of  surprise  that  some  remote  agency  may  have  failed  for  an 
instant  to  fulfill  its  desired  office;  but  I  feel  confident  in  the  assertion 
that  nothing  has  occurred  to  interrupt  the  harmonious  action  of  the 
Government  itself,  and  that,  while  the  laws  have  been  executed  with 
efficiency  and  vigor,  the  rights  neither  of  States  nor  individuals  have 
been  trampled  on  or  disregarded. 

In  the  meantime  the  country  has  been  steadily  advancing  in  all  that 
contributes  to  national  greatness.  The  tide  of  population  continues 
unbrokenly  to  flow  into  the  new  States  and  Territories,  where  a  refuge 
is  found  not  only  for  our  native-born  fellow-citizens,  but  for  emigrants 
from  all  parts  of  the  civilized  world,  who  come  among  us  to  partake  of 
the  blessings  of  our  free  institutions  and  to  aid  by  their  labor  to  swell  the 
current  of  our  wealth  and  power. 

\\  is  due  to  every  consideration  of  public  policy  that  the  lakes  and 
rivers  of  the  "West  should  receive  all  such  attention  at  the  hands  of  Con- 
gress as  the  Constitution  will  enable  it  to  bestow.  Works  in  favorable 
and  proper  situations  on  the  Lakes  would  be  found  to  be  as  indispen- 
sably necessary,  in  case  of  war,  to  carry  on  safe  and  successful  naval 


John  Tylet  2124 

operations  as  fortifications  on  the  Atlantic  seaboard.  The  appropriation 
made  by  the  last  Congress  for  the  improvement  of  the  navigation  of  the 
Mississippi  River  has  been  diligently  and  efficiently  applied. 

I  can  not  close  this  communication,  gentlemen,  without  recommend- 
ing to  your  most  favorable  consideration  the  interests  of  this  District. 
Appointed  by  the  Constitution  its  exclusive  legislators,  and  forming  in 
this  particular  the  only  anomaly  in  our  system  of  government — of  the 
legislative  body  being  elected  by  others  than  those  for  whose  advantage 
they  are  to  legislate — you  will  feel  a  superadded  obligation  to  look  well 
into  their  condition  and  to  leave  no  cause  for  complaint  or  regret.  The 
seat  of  Government  of  our  associated  republics  can  not  but  be  regarded 
as  worthy  of  your  parental  care. 

In  connection  with  its  other  interests,  as  well  as  those  of  the  whole  coun- 
try, I  recommend  that  at  your  present  session  you  adopt  such  measures  in 
order  to  carry  into  effect  the  Smithsonian  bequest  as  in  your  judgment 
will  be  best  calculated  to  consummate  the  liberal  intent  of  the  testator. 

When,  under  a  dispensation  of  Divine  Providence,  I  succeeded  to  the 
Presidential  office,  the  state  of  public  affairs  was  embarrassing  and  critical. 
To  add  to  the  irritation  consequent  upon  a  long-standing  controversy 
with  one  of  the  most  powerful  nations  of  modern  times,  involving  not 
only  questions  of  boundary  (which  under  the  most  favorable  circum- 
stances are  always  embarrassing),  but  at  the  same  time  important  and 
high  principles  of  maritime  law,  border  controversies  between  the  citizens 
and  subjects  of  the  two  countries  had  engendered  a  state  of  feeling  and 
of  conduct  which  threatened  the  most  calamitous  consequences.  The 
hazards  incident  to  this  state  of  things  were  greatly  heightened  by  the 
arrest  and  imprisonment  of  a  subject  of  Great  Britain,  who,  acting  (as  it 
was  alleged)  as  a  part  of  a  military  force,  had  aided  in  the  commission 
of  an  act  violative  of  the  territorial  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States  and 
involving  the  murder  of  a  citizen  of  the  State  of  New  York.  A  large 
amount  of  claims  against  the  Government  of  Mexico  remained  unad- 
justed and  a  war  of  several  years'  continuance  with  the  savage  tribes  of 
Florida  still  prevailed,  attended  with  the  desolation  of  a  large  portion 
of  that  beautiful  Territory  and  with  the  sacrifice  of  many  valuable  lives. 
To  increase  the  embarrassments  of  the  Government,  individual  and  State 
credit  had  been  nearly  stricken  down  and  confidence  in  the  General  Gov- 
ernment was  so  much  impaired  that  loans  of  a  small  amount  could  only 
be  negotiated  at  a  considerable  sacrifice.  As  a  necessary  consequence  of 
the  blight  which  had  fallen  on  commerce  and  mechanical  industry,  the 
ships  of  the  one  were  thrown  out  of  employment  and  the  operations  of 
the  other  had  been  greatly  diminished.  Owing  to  the  condition  of  the 
currency,  exchanges  between  different  parts  of  the  country  had  become 
ruinously  high  and  trade  had  to  depend  on  a  depreciated  paper  currency 
in  conducting  its  transactions.  I  shall  be  permitted  to  congratulate 
the  country  that  under  an  overruling  Providence  peace  was  preserved 
69 


2125  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

without  a  sacrifice  of  the  national  honor;  the  war  in  Florida  was  brought 
to  a  speedy  termination;  a  large  portion  of  the  claims  on  Mexico  have 
been  fully  adjudicated  and  are  in  a  course  of  payment,  while  justice  has 
been  rendered  to  us  in  other  matters  by  other  nations;  confidence  between 
man  and  man  is  in  a  great  measure  restored  and  the  credit  of  this  Gov- 
ernment fully  and  perfectly  reestablished;  commerce  is  becoming  more 
and  more  extended  in  its  operations  and  manufacturing  and  mechan- 
ical industry  once  more  reap  the  rewards  of  skill  and  labor  honestly 
applied;  the  operations  of  trade  rest  on  a  sound  currency  and  the  rates 
of  exchange  are  reduced  to  their  lowest  amount. 

In  this  condition  of  things  I  have  felt  it  to  be  my  duty  to  bring  to 
your  favorable  consideration  matters  of  great  interest  in  their  present 
and  ultimate  results;  and  the  only  desire  which  I  feel  in  connection  with 
the  future  is  and  will  continue  to  be  to  leave  the  country  prosperous  and 
its  institutions  unimpaired.  JOHN  TYLER 


SPECIAL  MESSAGES. 

CITY  OF  WASHINGTON,  December  8,  184.3. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
exhibiting  certain  transfers  of  appropriations  which  have  been  made  in 
that  Department  in  pursuance  of  the  power  vested  in  the  President  of 
the  United  States  by  the  act  of  Congress  of  the  3d  March,  1809,  entitled 
"An  act  further  to  amend  the  several  acts  for  the  establishment  and 
regulation  of  the  Treasury,  War,  and  Navy  Departments." 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  December  12,  184.3. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  to  the  Senate,  for  their  consideration  in  reference 
to  its  ratification,  a  convention  for  the  surrender  of  criminals  between 
the  United  States  of  America  and  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  French, 
signed  at  this  place  on  the  gth  day  of  November  last  by  the  Secretary  of 
State  and  the  minister  plenipotentiary  ad  interim  from  the  French  Gov- 
ernment to  the  United  States.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  Decemoer  16,  184.3. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

The  Uvo  Houses  of  Congress  at  their  last  session  passed  a  joint  resolu- 
tion, which  originated  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  "  presenting  the 


John  Tyler  2126 

thanks  of  Congress  to  Samuel  T.  Washington  for  the  service  sword  of 
George  Washington  and  the  staff  of  Benjamin  Franklin,  presented  by  him 
to  Congress."  This  resolution  (in  consequence,  doubtless,  of  a  merely 
accidental  omission)  did  not  reach  me  until  after  the  adjournment  of 
Congress,  and  therefore  did  not  receive  my  approval  and  signature,  which 
it  would  otherwise  promptly  have  received.  I  nevertheless  felt  myself 
at  liberty  and  deemed  it  entirely  proper  to  communicate  a  copy  of  the 
resolution  to  Mr.  Washington,  as  is  manifested  by  the  accompanying 
copy  of  the  letter  which  I  addressed  to  him.  The  joint  resolution,  to- 
gether with  a  copy  of  the  letter,  is  deposited  in  the  Department  of  State, 
and  can  be  withdrawn  and  communicated  to  the  House  if  it  see  cause  to 

require  them. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

[From  Miscellaneous  letters,  Department  of  State.] 

SAMUEL  T.  WASHINGTON,  Esq.  WASHINGTON,  April  27. 

DEAR  SIR:  I  send  you  a  copy  of  a  joint  resolution  of  the  two  Houses  of  Congress 
expressive  of  the  estimate  which  they  place  upon  the  presents  which  you  recently 
made  to  the  United  States  of  the  sword  used  by  your  illustrious  relative,  George 
Washington,  in  the  military  career  of  his  early  youth  in  the  Seven  Years'  War,  and 
throughout  the  War  of  our  National  Independence,  and  of  the  staff  bequeathed  by 
the  patriot,  statesman,  and  sage  Benjamin  Franklin  to  the  same  leader  of  the  armies 
of  freedom  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  George  Washington. 

These  precious  relics  have  been  accepted  in  the  name  of  the  nation,  and  have  been 
deposited  among  its  archives. 

I  avail  myself  of  the  opportunity  afforded  in  the  performance  of  this  pleasing  task 
to  tender  you  assurances  of  my  high  respect  and  esteem. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

[From  Pocketed  Laws,  Department  of  State.] 

JOINT  RESOLUTION  presenting  the  thanks  of  Congress  to  Samuel  T.  Washington  for  the 
service  sword  of  George  Washington  and  the  staff  of  Benjamin  Franklin,  presented  by  him 
to  Congress. 

Resolved  unanimously  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United 
States  of  America  in  Congress  assembled,  That  the  thanks  of  this  Congress  be  pre- 
sented to  Samuel  T.  Washington,  of  Kanawha  County,  Va.,  for  the  present  of  the 
sword  used  by  his  illustrious  relative,  George  Washington,  in  the  military  career  of 
his  early  youth  in  the  Seven  Years'  War,  and  throughout  the  War  of  our  National 
Independence,  and  of  the  staff  bequeathed  by  the  patriot,  statesman,  and  sage  Ben- 
jamin Franklin  to  the  same  leader  of  the  armies  of  freedom  in  the  Revolutionary 
War,  George  Washington. 

That  these  precious  relics  are  hereby  accepted  in  the  name  of  the  nation;  that 
they  be  deposited  for  safe-keeping  in  the  Department  of  State  of  the  United  States; 
and  that  a  copy  of  this  resolution,  signed  by  the  President  of  the  Senate  and  the 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  be  transmitted  to  the  said  Samuel  T. 

Washington. 

JOHN  WHITE, 

Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 

WILLIE  P.   MAXGUM, 
President  of  the  Senate  pro  iempore. 


2127  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  December  26, 184.3. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  communication  from  the  War  Department,  con- 
taining all  the  information  and  correspondence  in  that  Department  "on 
the  subject  of  the  'mountain  howitzer'  taken  by  Lieutenant  Fremont 
on  the  expedition  to  the  Oregon ' '  [Territory] ,  as  requested  by  the  reso- 
lution of  the  Senate  of  the  i8th  instant.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  *D.  C.,  December  .27,  184.3. 
TO  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  lay  before  the  Senate  a  convention  for  the  settlement  of  the  claims  of 
the  citizens  and  Government  of  the  Mexican  Republic  against  the  Gov- 
ernment of  the  United  States  and  of  the  citizens  and  Government  of  the 
United  States  against  the  Government  of  the  Mexican  Republic,  signed 
in  the  City  of  Mexico  on  the  2oth  of  last  month. 

I  am  happy  to  believe  that  this  convention  provides  as  fully  as  is  prac- 
ticable for  the  adjustment  of  all  claims  of  our  citizens  on  the  Government 
of  Mexico.  That  Government  has  thus  afforded  a  gratifying  proof  of  its 
promptness  and  good  faith  in  observing  the  stipulation  of  the  sixth  arti- 
cle of  the  convention  of  the  3oth  of  January  last. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  January  <?,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

•    I  herewith  transmit  a  report*  made  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  in 
pursuance  of  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  the  3d  March,  1843. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  January  so,  18.14.. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  transmit  the  accompanying  letter  f  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  and 
copy  of  a  correspondence  between  that  officer  and  the  minister  from  Por- 
tugal near  this  Government,  to  which  I  invite  the  attention  of  Congress. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  January  /<5,  184.4.. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  loth 
instant,  requesting  the  President  to  communicate  to  that  body  "copies 
of  all  correspondence  with  any  foreign  government  relative  to  the  title, 
boundary,  discovery,  and  settlement  of  the  Territory  of  Oregon,"  I  have 

*  Transmitting  abstracts  of  proposals  made  to  the  Navy  Department  and  its  several  bureaus, 
t  Relating  to  the  duties   levied  on  the  wines  of  Portugal  and  its  possessions  by  tarifT  acts  of  the 
United  States  in  violation  of  the  treaty  of  August  26,  1840. 


John  Tyler  2128 

to  state  that  the  information  called  for  by  the  House  has  been  already 
from  time  to  time  transmitted  to  Congress,  with  the  exception  of  such 
correspondence  as  has  been  held  within  the  last  few  months  between 
the  Department  of  State  and  our  minister  at  London;  that  there  is  a 
prospect  of  opening  a  negotiation  on  the  subject  of  the  northwestern 
boundary  of  the  United  States  immediately  after  the  arrival  at  Wash- 
ington of  the  newly  appointed  British  minister,  now  daily  expected;  and 
that  under  existing  circumstances  it  is  deemed  inexpedient,  with  a  view 
to  the  public  interest,  to  furnish  a  copy  of  the  correspondence  above 
mentioned.  JQHN 


WASHINGTON  CITY,  January  77,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  26th  ultimo,  I 
transmit  herewith  a  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  with  a  copy  of  the 
proceedings  of  the  court-martial  in  the  case  of  Second  Lieutenant  D.  C. 
Buell,  Third  Infantry,  and  of  all  orders  and  papers  in  relation  thereto. 

It  will  be  perceived  that  at  the  date  of  the  resolution  the  final  action 
of  the  Executive  was  not  had  upon  the  case.  That  action  having  since 
taken  place,  it  is  communicated  with  the  papers. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  January  ip,  184.4.. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

In  compliance  with  your  resolution  of  the  I5th  December,  1843,  re- 
questing '  '  such  information  as  may  be  on  file  in  aay  of  the  Departments 
relative  to  the  formation  of  a  junction  between  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific 
oceans,"  I  transmit  herewith  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  with 
accompanying  documents,  in  relation  thereto.  TOHN  TYLFR 

WASHINGTON,  January  24.,  184.4.. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  communicate  to  the  House  of  Representatives  a  report  from  the  Sec- 
retary of  State,  under  date  of  the  jth  ultimo,  accompanied  by  a  copy 
of  a  note  from  the  Chevalier  de  Argai/,  on  the  subject  of  the  schooner 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  January  26,  1844.. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War  and  accompany- 
ing papers,  containing  the  information  respecting  the  Indians  remaining 
at  present  in  Florida,  requested  by  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives of  the  loth  instant.  JOHN  TYLKR. 


2i^9  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  January  jo,  184.4. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  a  report*  of  the  War  Department,  prepared  under  a  resolu 
tion  of  the  Senate  of  the  4th  instant.  JOHN  TYLER 


WASHINGTON,  February  6,  184.4.. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of 
the  22d  January,  I  herewith  transmit  a  letter  f  from  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy,  containing  all  the  information  in  the  possession  of  that  Depart- 
ment on  the  subject  to  which  the  resolution  refers. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  7,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  in  answer  to  their  reso- 
lution of  the  gth  of  January  last,  a  report  \  from  the  Secretary  of  State 
and  a  report  §  from  the  Secretary  of  War.  JOHN  TYT  ER 

WASHINGTON,  February  p,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  3ist  January,  I 
herewith  transmit  the  accompanying  letter  ||  from  the  Secretary  of  the 

Navy-  JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  12,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  Senate  articles  of  agreement  between  the 
Dela wares  and  Wyandots,  by  which  the  Delawares  propose  to  convey  to 
the  Wyandots  certain  lands  therein  mentioned,  for  the  ratification  and 
approval  of  the  Senate,  together  with  the  accompanying  documents, 
marked  A  and  B. 

My  mind  is  not  clear  of  doubt  as  to  the  power  of  the  Executive  to 
act  in  the  matter,  but  being  opposed  to  the  assumption  of  any  doubtful 
power,  I  have  considered  it  best  to  submit  the  agreement  to  your  consid- 

JOHN  TYLER. 

*  Relating  to  the  proceeding  ->.TIC"  jonluct  of  the  Choctaw  commission,  sitting  in  the  State  of 
Mississippi,  under  the  Dancing  Rabbit  Cieek  treaty. 

t  Relating  to  appointments  of  masters'  mates  and  the  postponement  of  the  sailing  of  the  frigate 
Raritan. 

J  Stating  that  there  has  been  no  correspondence  with  the  British  Government  relative  to  pres- 
ents, etc.,  by  that  Government  to  Indians  in  the  United  States. 

§  Transmitting-  a  letter  from  the  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs  relative  to  presents,  etc.,  to 
Indians  in  the  United  States  by  the  Knlish  Government. 

;,'  Relating  to  a  proposed  extension  of  the  duties  of  the  Home  Squadron. 


John  Tyler  2130 

WASHINGTON,  February  12,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  letter  from  the  governor  of  Iowa,  accompanied 
by  a  memorial  from  the  legislative  assembly  of  that  Territory,  asking 
admission  as  an  independent  State  into  the  Union. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  12,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  the  copy  of  a  report  made  by  Captain  R.  F.  Stock- 
ton, of  the  United  States  Navy,  relative  to  the  vessel  of  war  the  Prince- 
ton, which  has  been  constructed  under  his  supervision  and  direction,  and 
recommend  the  same  to  the  attentive  consideration  of  Congress. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States:  FEBRUARY  15,  1844. 

I  communicate  herewith  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 
submitting  a  report  from  the  Commissioner  of  the  General  Land  Office 
and  accompanying  papers,  in  answer  to  a  resolution. adopted  by  the  Sen- 
ate on  the  6th  instant,  requesting  certain  information  respecting  the 
receipt  by  local  land  officers  of  fees  not  authorized  by  law  and  the  meas- 
ures which  have  been  adopted  in  reference  thereto. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  February  15,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  request  contained  in  the  accompanying  letter 
from  the  governor  of  the  State  of  Kentucky,  I  herewith  transmit  certain 
resolutions*  adopted  by  the  legislature  of  that  State,  in  relation  to  a 
digest  of  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  20,  184.4.. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report  f  from  the  Secretary  of  War,  containing 
the  information  requested  in  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives of  the  29th  ultimo. 

In  order  to  a  full  understanding  of  the  matter  I  have  deemed  it  proper 
to  transmit  with  the  information  requested  a  copy  of  the  reply  of  the 
Adjutant-General  to  Brevet  Major-General  Gaines,  with  the  documents 
to  which  it  refers.  JOHN  TYLER. 

*Askinjr  the  publication  and  distribution  of  a  digest  of  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States. 
1  Relating  to  the  settlement  of  the  accounts  of  Major-r.encral  ('.aines.  etc. 


2131  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  February  20, 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate  a  report*  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  with 
accompanying  documents,  in  answer  to  their  resolution  of  the  3ist  of 
January  last.  JOHN 


WASHINGTON,  February  21,  1844. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  in  answer  to  their 
resolution  of  the  i6th  instant,  a  report  f  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  with 
the  correspondence  therein  referred  to.  TOHN  TYT  ER 

WASHINGTON,  Febmary  23,  184.4.. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  communication  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
to  which  I  invite  the  particular  attention  of  Congress.  The  act  entitled 
"An  act  to  authorize  the  President  of  the  United  States  to  direct  trans- 
fers of  appropriation  in  the  naval  service  under  certain  circumstances  '  ' 
has  this  day  met  with  my  approval,  under  no  expectation  that  it  can  be 
rendered  available  to  the  present  wants  of  the  service,  but  as  contain- 
ing an  exposition  of  the  views  of  Congress  as  to  the  entire  policy  of 
transfers  from  one  head  of  appropriation  to  any  other  in  the  naval  serv- 
ice and  as  a  guide  to  the  Executive  in  the  administration  of  the  duties 
of  that  Department.  The  restrictions  laid  upon  the  power  to  transfer 
by  the  latter  clauses  of  the  act  have  rendered  its  passage  of  no  avail  at 
the  present  moment. 

It  will,  however,  be  perceived  by  the  document  accompanying  the 
report  of  the  Secretary  that  there  has  been  realized  by  recent  sales  of  old 
iron,  copper,  and  other  materials  the  sum  of  $116,922.79.  These  sales 
were  ordered  for  the  express  purpose  of  enabling  the  Executive  to  com- 
plete certain  ships  now  on  the  stocks,  the  completion  of  which  is  called  for 
by  the  economical  wants  of  the  service;  and  the  doubt  existing  as  to  the 
power  of  the  Government  to  apply  this  sum  to  the  objects  contemplated 
proceeds  from  the  fact  that  the  late  Secretary  of  the  Navy  directed  them 
to  be  placed  in  the  Treasury,  although  in  doing  so  he  had  no  intention  of 
diverting  them  from  their  intended  head  of  expenditure.  The  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury,  however,  has  brought  himself  to  the  opinion  that  they 
could  only  be  entered  under  the  head  of  miscellaneous  receipts,  and  there- 
fore can  only  be  withdrawn  by  authority  of  an  express  act  of  Congress. 
I  would  suggest  the  propriety  of  the  passage  of  such  an  act  without  delay. 

As  intimately  associated  with  the  means  of  public  defense,  I  can  not 

*  Relating  to  slaves  committing  crimes  and  escaping  from  the  United  States  to  the  British  domin- 
ions since  the  ratification  of  the  treaty  of  rti.)2,  and  the  refusal  of  the  British  authorities  to  give  them 
up,  and  to  the.construction  which  the  British  Government  puts  upon  the  article  of  said  treaty  rela- 
tive to  slaves  committing  crimes  in  the  United  States  and  taking  refuge  in  the  British  dominions. 

t  Relating  to  a  demand  upon  the  British  Government  for  the  surrender  of  certain  fugitive  crimi- 
nals from  Florida  under  the  provisions  of  the  tenth  article  of  the  treaty  of  Washington. 


John  Tyler  2132 

forbear  urging  upon  you  the  importance  of  constructing,  upon  the  prin- 
ciples which  have  been  brought. into  use  in  the  construction  of  the  Prince- 
ton, several  ships  of  war  of  a  larger  class,  t>etter  fitted  than  that  ship  to 
the  heavy  armament  which  should  be  placed  on  board  of  them.  The  suc- 
cess which  has  so  eminently  crowned  this  first  experiment  should  encour- 
age Congress  to  lose  no  time  in  availing  the  country  of  all  the  important 
benefits  so  obviously  destined  to  flow  from  it.  Other  nations  will  speedily 
give  their  attention  to  the  subject,  and  it  would  be  criminal  in  the  United 
States,  the  first  to  apply  to  practical  purposes  the  great  power  which 
has  been  brought  into  use,  to  permit  others  to  avail  themselves  of  our 
improvements  while  we  stood  listlessly  and  supinely  by.  In  the  number 
of  steam  vessels  of  war  we  are  greatly  surpassed  by  other  nations,  and  yet 
to  Americans  is  the  world  indebted  for  that  great  discovery  of  the  means 
of  successfully  applying  steam  power  which  has  in  the  last  quarter  cen- 
tury so  materially  changed  the  condition  of  the  world.  We  have  now 
taken  another  and  even  bolder  step,  the  results  of  which  upon  the  affairs 
of  nations  remain  still  to  be  determined,  and  I  can  not  but  flatter  myself 
that  it  will  be  followed  up  without  loss  of  time  to  the  full  extent  of  the 
public  demands.  The  Secretary  of  the  Navy  will  be  instructed  to  lay 
before  you  suitable  estimates  of  the  cost  of  constructing  so  many  ships  of 
such  size  and  dimensions  as  you  may  think  proper  to  order  to  be  built. 

The  application  of  steam  power  to  ships  of  war  no  longer  confines  us 
to  the  seaboard  in  their  construction.  The  urgent  demands  of  the  service 
for  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  the  substitution  of  iron  for  wood  in  the  con- 
struction of  ships  plainly  point  to  the  establishment  of  a  navy-yard  at 
some  suitable  place  on  the  Mississippi.  The  coal  fields  and  iron  mines 
of  the  extensive  region  watered  by  that  noble  river  recommend  such  an 
establishment,  while  high  considerations  of  public  policy  would  lead  to 
the  same  conclusion. 

One  of  the  complaints  of  the  Western  States  against  the  actual  opera- 
tion of  our  system  of  government  is  that  while  large  and  increasing 
expenditures  of  public  money  are  made  on  the  Atlantic  frontier  the  ex- 
penditures in  the  interior  are  comparatively  small.  The  time  has  now 
arrived  when  this  cause  of  complaint  may  be  in  a  great  measure  removed 
by  adopting  the  legitimate  and  necessary  policy  which  I  have  indicated, 
thereby  throwing  around  the  States  another  bond  of  union. 

I  could  not  forego  the  favorable  opportunity  which  has  presented  itself, 
growing  out  of  the  communication  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  to 
urge  upon  you  the  foregoing  recommendations. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON,  February  29, 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  have  to  perform  the  melancholy  duty  of  announcing  to  the  two 
Houses  of  Congress  the  death  of  the  Hon.  Abel  P.  Upshur,  late  Secretary 
of  State,  and  the  Hon.  Thomas  W.  Giluier,  late  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 


2133  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

This  most  lamentable  occurrence  transpired  on  board  the  United  States 
ship  of  war  the  Princeton  on  yesterday  at  about  half  past  4  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  and  proceeded  from  the  explosion  of  one  of  the  large  guns  of 
that  ship. 

The  loss  which  the  Government  and  the  country  have  sustained  by  this 
deplorable  event  is  heightened  by  the  death  at  the  same  time  and  by  the 
same  cause  of  several  distinguished  persons  and  valuable  citizens. 

I  shall  be  permitted  to  express  my  great  grief  at  an  occurrence  which 
has  thus  suddenly  stricken  from  my  side  two  gentlemen  upon  whose 
advice  I  so  confidently  relied  in  the  discharge  of  my  arduous  task  of 
administering  the  office  of  the  executive  department,  and  whose  services 
at  this  interesting  period  were  of  such  vast  importance. 

In  some  relief  of  the  public  sorrow  which  must  necessarily  accompany 
this  most  painful  event,  it  affords  me  much  satisfaction  to  say  that  it  was 
produced  by  no  carelessness  or  inattention  on  the  part  of  the  officers  and 
crew  of  the  Princeton,  but  must  be  set  down  as  one  of  those  casualties 
which  to  a  greater  or  less  degree  attend  upon  every  service,  and  which 
are  invariably  incident  to  the  temporal  affairs  of  mankind.  I  will  also 
add  that  it  in  no  measure  detracts  from  the  value  of  the  improvement 
contemplated  in  the  construction  of  the  Princeton  or  from  the  merits  of 
her  brave  and  distinguished  commander  and  projector. 

JOHN  TYLER- 

WASHINGTON,  March  7,  1844.. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives  a  report  *  from  the  Secre- 
tary of  State,  with  documents,  containing  the  information  requested  by 
their  resolution  of  the  26th  ultimo.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  March  8,  184.4.. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

In  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of 
the  loth  of  January  last,  I  communicate  to  that  body  a  report f  from  the 
Secretary  of  State  ad  interim,  which  embraces  the  information  called 
for  by  said  resolution.  TOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  March  8,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  Spates: 

I  communicate  to  the  Senate  a  report,]:  with  the  documents  accompa- 
nying it,  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  in  answer  to  a  resolution  of  that 
body  of  the  25th  of  January,  1844.  JOHN  TYLER. 

*  Relating  to  the  colony  of  Liberia,  in  Africa. 

t  Relating:  to  the  production,  growth,  and  trade  in  tobacco. 

t  Transmitting  names,  returns,  etc.,  of  consuls  and  commercial  ajrenls  of  the  United  States. 


John  Tylet  2134 

WASHINGTON,  March  $>,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate,  in  answer  to  their  resolution  of  the  2ist 
ultimo,  a  report*  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  with  accompanying  papers. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  March  n,  1844.. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

In  compliance  with  your  resolution  of  the  26th  ultimo,  I  herewith 
transmit  a  report f  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  March  12,  1844.. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report  *  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  prepared  in 
compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  26th 
ultimo.  JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  March  18,  1844. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report  §  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  in  answer 
to  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  i8th  of  January 

last-  JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  March  19,  184.4. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  letter  ||  from  the  Secretary  of  State  and  certain 
documents  accompanying  the  same,  in  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the 
Senate  of  the  8th  instant.  JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  March  20,  184.4. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  with 
documents,  containing  the  information**  requested  by  their  resolution 
of  the  23d  ultimo.  JOHN  TYLER. 

*Relating  to  the  abuse  of  the  United  States  flap;  in  subservience  to  the  African  slave  trade,  and  to 
the  taking  away  of  slaves  the  property  of  Portuguese  subjects  in  vessels  owned  or  employed  by 

citizens  of  the  United  States. 


•(•Transmitting  list  of  officers  appointed  in  the  Navy  sii 
\  Transmitting  list  of  officers  appointed  in  the  Army  sii 
§  Transmitting  list  of  persons  employed  by  the  Depart 
of  law,  etc.,  from  March  4,  1837,  to  December  31,  1843,  incl 
|i  Transmitting  th;  commission  appointing  Caleb  Cush 


ce  June  i,  1843. 

ce  June  I,  iS4j. 

nent  of  State  without  express  authority 

isive. 

ng  a  representative  of  the  Government 


of  the  United  States  in  China;  papers,  etc.,  concerning  the  payment  of  140,000,  appropriated  for 
sending  a  commissioner,  etc.,  to  China. 

**  Relating  to  the  interpretation  o.f  the  tenth  article  of  the  treaty  of  August  9,  1842,  between  the 
United  States  and  Great  Britain. 


2135  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  March  20,  184.4. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  transmit  herewith  to  the  House  of  Representatives  a  copy  of  the  con/ 
vrention  concluded  on  the  lyth  day  of  March,  1841,  between  the  United 
States  and  the  Republic  of  Peru,  which  has  been  duly  ratified  and  of 
which  the  ratifications  have  been  exchanged. 

The  communication  of  this  treaty  is  now  made  to  the  end  that  suitable 
measures  may  be  adopted  to  give  effect  to  the  first  article  thereof ,  which 
provides  for  the  distribution  among  the  claimants  of  the  sum  of  $300,000, 
thereby  stipulated  to  be  paid.  TOHN  TYLER 

[The  same  message  was  sent  to  the  Senate.] 

WASHINGTON  CITY,  March  26,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  copies  of  the  report  and  papers*  referred  to  in  a 
resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  2oth  of  February  last. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  March  26,  184.4.. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  submit  for  the  consideration  of  Congress  the  accompanying  commu- 
nication from  A.  Pageot,  minister  plenipotentiary  ad  interim  of  the  King 
of  the  French,  upon  the  subject  of  the  tonnage  duties  levied  on  French 
vessels  coming  into  the  ports  of  the  United  States  from  the  islands  of  St. 
Pierre  and  Miquelon,  and  proposing  to  place  our  commercial  intercourse 
with  those  islands  upon  the  same  footing  as  now  exists  with  the  islands 
of  Martinique  and  Guadaloupe,  as  regulated  by  the  acts  of  the  gtla.  of 
May,  1828,  and  of  the  i3th  of  July,  1832.  No  reason  is  perceived  for 
the  discrimination  recognized  by  the  existing  law,  and  none  why  the  pro- 
visions of  the  acts  of  Congress  referred  to  should  not  be  extended  to  the 
commerce  of  the  islands  in  question.  TOHN  TYT  ER 

To  the  Senate:  WASHINGTON,  March  27,  1844. 

I  transmit  herewith  a  communication  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Treas- 
ury, to  whom  I  had  referred  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  27th 
December  last,  showing  that  the  information  f  called  for  by  that  resolu- 
tion can  not  be  furnished  from  authentic  data. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

*  Relating  to  the  survey  of  the  harbor  of  St.  Louis. 

fStatement  of  the  expenditures  of  the  Government  each  year  from  its  organization  up  to  the 
present  period.,  and  wheu  aud  for  what  purpose  these  expenditures  were  made. 


John  Tyler  2136 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  April  p,  184.4.. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

In  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
23d  of  March  last,  requesting  the  President  to  lay  before  the  House  "the 
authority  and  the  true  copies  of  all  requests  and  applications  upon  which 
he  deemed  it  his  duty  to  interfere  with  the  naval  and  military  forces  of 
the  United  States  on  the  occasion  of  the  recent  attempt  of  the  people 
of  Rhode  Island  to  establish  a  free  constitution  in  the  place  of  the  old 
charter  government  of  that  State;  also  copies  of  the  instructions  to  and 
statements  of  the  charter  commissioners  sent  to  him  by  the  then  existing 
authorities  of  the  State  of  Rhode  Island;  also  copies  of  the  correspond- 
ence between  the  Executive  of  the  United  States  and  the  charter  govern- 
ment of  the  State  of  Rhode  Island,  and  all  the  papers  and  documents 
connected  with  the  same;  also  copies  of  the  correspondence,  if  any, 
between  the  heads  of  Departments  and  said  charter  government  or  any 
person  or  persons  connected  with  the  said  government,  and  of  an}'  accom- 
panying papers  and  documents;  also  copies  of  all  orders  issued  by  the 
Executive  of  the  United  States,  or  any  of  the  Departments,  to  military 
officers  for  the  movement  or  employment  of  troops  to  or  in  Rhode  Island; 
also  copies  of  all  orders  to  naval  officers  to  prepare  steam  or  other  vessels 
of  the  United  States  for  service  in  the  waters  of  Rhode  Island;  also  copies 
of  all  orders  to  the  officers  of  revenue  cutters  for  the  same  service;  also 
copies  of  any  instructions  borne  by  the  Secretary  of  War  to  Rhode  Island 
on  his  visit  in  1842  to  review  the  troops  of  the  charter  government;  also 
copies  of  any  order  or  orders  to  any  officer  or  officers  of  the  Army  or 
Navy  to  report  themselves  to  the  charter  government;  and  that  he  be 
requested  to  lay  before  this  House  copies  of  any  other  papers  or  docu- 
ments in  the  possession  of  the  Executive  connected  with  this  subject  not 
above  specifically  enumerated,"  I  have  to  inform  the  House  that  the 
Executive  did  not  deem  it  his  "duty  to  interfere  with  the  naval  and 
military  forces  of  the  United  States ' '  in  the  late  disturbances  in  Rhode 
Island;  that  no  orders  were  issued  by  the  Executive  or  any  of  the 
Departments  to  military  officers  for  the  movement  or  employment  of 
troops  to  or  in  Rhode  Island  other  than  those  which  accompany  this 
message  and  which  contemplated  the  strengthening  of  the  garrison  at 
Fort  Adams,  which,  considering  the  extent  of  the  agitation  in  Rhode 
Island,  was  esteemed  necessar}'  and  judicious;  that  no  orders  were  issued 
to  naval  officers  to  prepare  steam  or  other  vessels  of  the  United  States 
for  service  in  the  waters  of  Rhode  Island;  that  no  orders  were  issued 
"  to  the  officers  of  the  revenue  cutters  for  said  service;"  that  no  instruc- 
tions were  borne  by  "the  Secretary  of  War  to  Rhode  Island  on  his  visit 
in  1842  to  review  the  troops  of  the  charter  government;'' '  that  no  orders  were 
given  to  any  officer  or  officers  of  the  Army  or  Navy  to  report  themselves 
to  the  charter  government;  that  "requests  and  applications"  were 
made  to  the  Executive  to  fulfill  the  guaranties  of  the  Constitution  which 


2137  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

impose  on  the  Federal  Government  the  obligation  to  protect  and  defend 
each  State  of  the  Union  against '  'domestic  violence  and  foreign  invasion," 
but  the  Executive  was  at  no  time  convinced  that  the  casus  fcederis  had 
arisen  which  required  the  interposition  of  the  military  or  naval  power  in 
the  controversy  which  unhappily  existed  between  the  people  of  Rhode 
Island.  I  was  in  no  manner  prevented  from  so  interfering  by  the  inquiry 
whether  Rhode  Island  existed  as  an  independent  State  of  the  Union 
under  a  charter  granted  at  an  early  period  by  the  Crown  of  Great  Britain 
or  not.  It  was  enough  for  the  Executive  to  know  that  she  was  recog- 
nized as  a  sovereign  State  by  Great  Britain  by  the  treaty  of  1783;  that  at 
a  later  day  she  had  in  common  with  her  sister  States  poured  out  her  blood 
and  freely  expended  her  treasure  in  the  War  of  the  Revolution;  that  she 
was  a  party  to  the  Articles  of  Confederation;  that  at  an  after  period 
she  adopted  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  as  a  free,  independent, 
and  republican  State;  and  that  in  this  character  she  has  always  possessed 
her  full  quota  of  representation  in  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representa- 
tives; and  that  up  to  a  recent  day  she  has  conducted  all  her  domestic 
affairs  and  fulfilled  all  her  obligations  as  a  member  of  the  Union,  in 
peace  and  war,  under  her  charter  government,  as  it  is  denominated  by  the 
resolution  of  the  House  of  the  23d  March.  I  must  be  permitted  to  dis- 
claim entirely  and  unqualifiedly  the  right  on  the  part  of  the  Executive 
to  make  any  real  or  supposed  defects  existing  in  any  State  constitution  or 
form  of  government  the  pretext  for  a  failure  to  enforce  the  laws  or  the 
guaranties  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  in  reference  to  any 
such  State.  I  utterly  repudiate  the  idea,  in  terms  as  emphatic  as  I  can 
employ,  that  those  laws  are  not  to  be  enforced  or  those  guaranties  com- 
plied with  because  the  President  may  believe  that  the  right  of  suffrage 
or  any  other  great  popular  right  is  either  too  restricted  or  too  broadly 
enlarged.  I  also  with  equal  strength  resist  the  idea  that  it  falls  within 
the  Executive  competency  to  decide  in  controversies  of  the  nature  of 
that  which  existed  in  Rhode  Island  on  which  side  is  the  majority  of  the 
people  or  as  to  the  extent  of  the  rights  of  a  mere  numerical  majority. 
For  the  Executive  to  assume  such  a  power  would  be  to  assume  a  power 
of  the  most  dangerous  character.  Under  such  assumptions  the  States  of 
this  Union  would  have  no  security  for  peace  or  tranquillity,  but  might 
be  converted  into  the  mere  instruments  of  Executive  will.  Actuated  by 
selfish  purposes,  he  might  become  the  great  agitator,  fomenting  assaults 
upon  the  State  constitutions  and  declaring  the  majority  of  to-day  to  be 
the  minority  of  to-morrow,  and  the  minority,  in  its  turn,  the  majority, 
before  whose  decrees  the  established  order  of  things  in  the  State  should 
be  subverted.  Revolution,  civil  commotion,  and  bloodshed  would  be  the 
inevitable  consequences.  The  provision  in  the  Constitution  intended  for 
the  security  of  the  States  would  thus  be  turned  into  the  instrument  of 
their  destruction.  The  President  would  become,  in  fact,  the  great  consti- 
tution mako  for  the  States,  and  all  power  would  be  vested  in  his  hands. 


John  Tyler  2138 

When,  therefore,  the  governor  of  Rhode  Island,  by  his  letter  of  the  4th 
of  April,  1842,  made  a  requisition  upon  the  Executive  for  aid  to  put  down 
the  late  disturbances,  I  had  no  hesitation  in  recognizing  the  obligations 
of  the  Executive  to  furnish  such  aid  upon  the  occurrence  of  the  contin- 
gency provided  for  by  the  Constitution  and  laws.  My  letter  of  the  i  ith 
of  April,  in  reply  to  the  governor's  letter  of  the  4th,  is  herewith  commu- 
nicated, together  with  all  correspondence  which  passed  at  a  subsequent 
day  and  the  letters  and  documents  mentioned  in  the  schedule  hereunto 
annexed.  From  the  correspondence  between  the  Executive  of  the  United 
States  and  that  of  Rhode  Island,  it  will  not  escape  observation  that  while 
I  regarded  it  as  my  duty  to  announce  the  principles  by  which  I  should 
govern  myself  in  the  contingency  of  an  armed  interposition  on  the  part 
of  this  Government  being  necessary  to  uphold  the  rights  of  the  State  of 
Rhode  Island  and  to  preserve  its  domestic  peace,  yet  that  the  strong 
hope  was  indulged  and  expressed  that  all  the  difficulties  would  disap- 
pear before  an  enlightened  policy  of  conciliation  and  compromise.  In 
that  spirit  I  addressed  to  Governor  King  the  letter  of  the  Qth  of  May, 
1842,  marked  "private  and  confidential,"  and  received  his  reply  of  the 
1 2th  of  May  of  the  same  year.  The  desire  of  the  Executive  was  from  the 
beginning  to  bring  the  dispute  to  a  termination  without  the  interposition 
of  the  military  power  of  the  United  States,  and  it  will  continue  to  be  a 
subject  of  self -congratulation  that  this  leading  object  of  policy  was  finally 
accomplished.  The  Executive  resisted  all  entreaties,  however  urgent, 
to  depart  from  this  line  of  conduct.  Information  from  private  sources 
had  led  the  Executive  to  conclude  that  little  else  was  designed  by  Mr. 
Dorr  and  his  adherents  than  mere  menace  with  a  view  to  intimidation; 
nor  was  this  opinion  in  any  degree  shaken  until  the  22d  of  June,  1842, 
when  it  was  strongly  represented  from  reliable  sources,  as  will  be  seen  by 
reference  to  the  documents  herewith  communicated,  that  preparations 
were  making  by  Mr.  Dorr,  with  a  large  force  in  arms,  to  invade  the 
State,  which  force  had  been  recruited  in  the  neighboring  States  and  had 
been  already  preceded  by  the  collection  of  military  stores  in  considerable 
quantities  at  one  or  two  points.  This  was  a  state  of  things  to  which  the 
Executive  could  not  be  indifferent.  Mr.  Dorr  speedily  afterwards  took 
up  his  headquarters  at  Chcpachet  and  assumed  the  command  of  what 
was  reported  to  be  a  large  force,  drawn  chiefly  from  voluntary  enlist- 
ments made  in  neighboring  States.  The  Executive  could  with  difficulty 
bring  itself  to  realize  the  fact  that  the  citizens  of  other  States  should  have 
forgotten  their  duty  to  themselves  and  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  and  have  entered  into  the  highly  reprehensible  and  indefensible 
course  of  interfering  so  far  in  the  concerns  of  a  sister  State  as  to  have 
entered  into  plans  of  invasion,  conquest,  and  revolution;  but  the  Execu- 
tive felt  it  to  be  its  duty  to  look  minutely  into  the  matter,  and  therefore 
the  Secretary  of  War  was  dispatched  to  Rhode  Island  with  instructions 
(a  copy  of  which  is  herewith  transmitted),  and  was  authorized,  should 


2139  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

a  requisition  be  made  upon  the  Executive  by  the  government  of  Rhode 
Island  in  pursuance  of  law,  and  the  invaders  should  not  abandon  their 
purposes,  to  call  upon  the  governors  of  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut 
for  a  sufficient  number  of  militia  at  once  to  arrest  the  invasion  and  to 
interpose  such  of  the  regular  troops  as  could  be  spared  from  Fort  Adams 
for  the  defense  of  the  city  of  Providence  in  the  event  of  its  being  attacked, 
as  was  strongly  represented  to  be  in  contemplation.  Happily  there  was 
no  necessity  for  either  issuing  the  proclamation  or  the  requisition  or  for 
removing  the  troops  from  Fort  Adams,  where  they  had  been  properly 
stationed.  Chepachet  was  evacuated  and  Mr.  Dorr's  troops  dispersed 
without  the  necessity  of  the  interposition  of  any  military  force  by  this 
Government,  thus  confirming  me  in  my  early  impressions  that  nothing 
more  had  been  designed  from  the  first  by  those  associated  with  Mr.  Dorr 
than  to  excite  fear  and  apprehension  and  thereby  to  obtain  concessions 
from  the  constituted  authorities  which  might  be  claimed  as  a  triumph 
over  the  existing  government. 

With  the  dispersion  of  Mr.  Dorr's  troops  ended  all  difficulties.  A  con- 
vention was  shortly  afterwards  called,  by  due  course  of  law,  to  amend  the 
fundamental  law,  and  a  new  constitution,  based  on  more  liberal  principles 
than  that  abrogated,  was  proposed,  and  adopted  by  the  people.  Thus 
the  great  American  experiment  of  a  change  in  government  under  the 
influence  of  opinion  and  not  of  force  has  been  again  crowned  with  suc- 
cess, and  the  State  and  people  of  Rhode  Island  repose  in  safety  under 
institutions  of  their  own  adoption,  unterrified  by  any  future  prospect  of 
necessary  change  and  secure  against  domestic  violence  and  invasion  from 
abroad.  I  congratulate  the  country  upon  so  happy  a  termination  of  a 
condition  of  things  which  seemed  at  one  time  seriously  to  threaten  the 
public  peace.  It  may  justly  be  regarded  as  worthy  of  the  age  and  of 
the  country  in  which  we  live.  TOHN  TYLER 

The  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  PROVIDENCE,  April  4, 1842, 

SIR:  The  State  of  Rhode  Island  is  threatened  with  domestic  violence.  Appre- 
hending that  the  legislature  can  not  be  convened  in  sufficient  season  to  apply  to  the 
Government  of  the  United  States  for  effectual  protection  in  this  case,  I  hereby  apply 
to  you,  as  the  executive  of  the  State  of  Rhode  Island,  for  the  protection  which  is 
required  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  To  communicate  more  fully  with 
you  on  this  subject,  I  have  appointed  John  \Vhipple,  John  Brown  Francis,  and 
Elisha  R.  Potter,  esqs.,  three  of  our  most  distinguished  citizens,  to  proceed  to  Wash- 
ington and  to  make  known  to  you  in  behalf  of  this  State  the  circumstances  which 
call  for  the  interposition  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  for  our  protection. 
I  am,  sir,  very  respectfully,  youi  obedient  servant, 

SAM.  W.  KING, 
Governor  of  Rhode  Island. 

The  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  PROVIDENCE,  April  4, 1842. 

SIR:  For  nearly  a  year  last  past  the  State  of  Rhode  Island  has  been  agitated  by 
revolutionary  movements,  and  is  now  threatened  with  domestic  violence, 


John  Tyler  2140 

The  report*  of  a  joint  committee  of  both  branches  of  the  legislature  of  this  State, 
with  an  act*  and  resolutions*  accompanying  the  same,  herewith  communicated, 
were  passed  unanimously  by  the  senate,  and  by  a  vote  of  60  to  6  in  the  house  of 
representatives.  The  legislature  adjourned  to  the  first  Tuesday  of  May  next. 

It  has  become  my  duty  by  one  of  these  resolutions  to  adopt  such  measures  as  in 
my  opinion  may  be  necessary  in  the  recess  of  the  legislature  to  execute  the  laws  and 
preserve  the  State  from  domestic  violence. 

The  provisions  of  the  said  act ' '  in  relation  to  offenses  against  the  sovereign  power 
of  this  State"  have  created  much  excitement  among  that  portion  of  the  people  who 
have  unequivocally  declared  their  intention  to  set  up  another  government  in  this, 
State  and  to  put  down  the  existing  government,  and  they  threaten,  individually  and 
collectively,  to  resist  the  execution  of  this  act.  The  numbers  of  this  party  are  suf- 
ficiently formidable  to  threaten  seriously  our  peace,  and  in  some  portions  of  the  State, 
and  in  this  city  particularly,  may  constitute  a  majority  of  the  physical  force,  though 
they  are  a  minority  of  the  people  of  the  State. 

Under  the  dangers  which  now  threaten  us,  I  have  appointed  John  Whipple,  John 
Brown  Francis,  and  Elisha  R.  Potter,  esqs. ,  three  of  our  most  distinguished  citizens, 
to  proceed  to  Washington  and  consult  with  you  in  behalf  of  this  State,  with  a  view 
that  such  precautionary  measures  may  be  taken  by  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  as  may  afford  us  that  protection  which  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
requires.  There  is-  but  little  doubt  that  a  proclamation  from  the  President  of  the 
United  States  and  the  presence  here  of  a  military  officer  to  act  under  the  authority 
of  the  United  States  would  destroy  the  delusion  which  is  now  so  prevalent,  and  con- 
vince the  deluded  that  in  a  contest  with  the  government  of  this  State  they  would  be 
involved  in  a  contest  with  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  which  could  only 
eventuate  in  their  destruction. 

As  no  State  can  keep  troops  in  time  of  peace  without  the  consent  of  Congress, 
there  is  the  more  necessity  that  we  should  be  protected  by  those  who  have  the 
means  of  protection.  We  shall  do  all  we  can  for  ourselves.  The  Government  of 
the  United  States  has  the  power  to  prevent  as  well  as  to  defend  tis  from  violence. 
The  protection  provided  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  will  not  be  effec- 
tual unless  such  precautionary  measures  may  be  taken  as  are  necessary  to  prevent 
lawless  men  from  breaking  out  into  violence,  as  well  as  to  protect  the  State  from 
further  violence  after  it  has  broken  out.  Preventive  measures  are  the  most  prudent 
and  safe,  and  also  the  most  merciful. 

The  protective  power  would  be  lamentably  deficient  if  "the  beginning  of  strife," 
which  "is  like  the  letting  out  of  waters,"  can  not  be  prevented,  and  no  protection 
can  be  afforded  the  State  until  to  many  it  would  be  too  late. 

The  above-named  gentlemen  are  fully  authorized  to  act  in  behalf  of  the  State  of 
Rhode  Island  in  this  emergency,  and  carry  with  them  such  documents  and  proof  as 
will,  no  doubt,  satisfy  you  that  the  interposition  of  the  authority  of  the  Government 
of  the  United  States  will  be  salutary  and  effectual. 

I  am,  sir,  very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

SAM.  W.  KING, 
Governor  of  Rhode  Island. 

Apkir,  9,  1842. 

MY  DEAR  SIR:  f  Will  you  do  me  the  favor  to  see  the  committee  from  Rhode  Island 
as  soon  after  the  meeting  of  the  Cabinet  as  may  suit  your  convenience? 

I  regret  to  learn  from  Mr.  Francis  that  the  leaning  of  your  mind  was  decidedly 
against  any  expression  of  opinion  upon  the  subject,  upon  the  ground  that  free  suf- 
frage must  pre vail.  Undoubtedly  it  will.  That  is  not  the  question.  The  freehold- 
ers of  Rhode  Island  have  yielded  that  point,  and  the  <w/r  question  is  between  their 
constitution,  providing  for  an  extension  of  suffrage,  and  ours,  containing  substantially 

*  Omitted. 

t  AiUlrejiSol  to  tlio  1'icsiiU-n!  of  UK-  rind.!  Stuti-F. 


2141  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

the  same  provision — whether  their  constitution  shall  be  carried  out  by  force  of  arms 
without  a  majority,  or  the  present  government  be  supported  until  a  constitution  can 
be  agreed  upon  that  will  command  a  majority.  Neither  their  constitution  nor  ours 
has  as  yet  received  a  majority  of  the  free  white  males  over  21  years  of  age.  Tkere 
is  no  doubt  upon  that  subject,  'and  I  very  much  regret  that  your  mind  should  hare 
been  influenced  (if  it  has)  by  the  paper  called  the  Express.  Nearly  all  the  leaders 
who  are  professional  men  have  abandoned  them,  on  the  ground  that  a  majority  is 
not  in  favor  of  their  constitution.  I  know  this  to  be  true.  I  do  hope  that  you  will 
reconsider  this  vital  question  and  give  us  a  full  hearing  before  you  decide. 
With  great  respect,  very  truly  and  sincerely,  yours, 

JOHN  WHIPPI/B. 

His  Excellency  JOHN  TYUJR, 

President  of  the  United  States: 

The  undersigned,  having  been  deputed  by  Samuel  W.  King,  the  governor  of  the 
State  of  Rhode  Island,  to  lay  before  you  the  present  alarming  condition  in  which 
the  people  of  that  State  are  placed,  and  to  request  from  you  the  adoption  of  such 
prudential  measures  as  in  your  opinion  may  tend  to  prevent  domestic  violence,  beg 
^eave  most  respectfully  to  state  the  following  among  the  leading  facts,  to  which  your 
attention  is  more  particularly  invited: 

That  the  people  of  Rhode  Island  have  no  fundamental  law  except  the  charter  of 
King  Charles  II,  granted  in  1663,  and  the  usage  of  the  legislature  under  it.  Legis- 
lative usage  under  their  charters  has  been  decided  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States  to  be  the  fundamental  law  both  in  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island. 

That  from  the  date  of  the  Rhode  Island  charter  down  to  the  year  1841,  a  period 
of  nearly  two  hundred  years,  no  person  has  been  allowed  to  vote  for  town  or  State 
offices  unless  possessed  of  competent  estates  and  admitted  free  in  the  several  towns 
in  which  they  resided. 

That  since  the  statute  of  1728  no  person  could  be  admitted  a  freeman  of  any  town 
unless  he  owned  a  freehold  estate  of  the  value  fixed  by  law  (now  $134)  or  was  the 
eldest  son  of  such  a  freeholder. 

That  until  the  past  year  no  attempt  has  been  made,  to  our  knowledge,  to  establish 
any  other  fundamental  law,  by  force,  than  the  one  under  which  the  people  have 
lived  for  so  long  a  period. 

That  at  the  January  session  of  the  legislature  in  1841  a  petition  signed  by  five 
or  six  hundred  male  inhabitants,  praying  for  such  an  extension  of  suffrage  as  the 
legislature  might  in  their  wisdom  deem  expedient  to  propose,  was  presented. 

That,  influenced  by  that  petition,  as  well  as  by  other  considerations,  the  legislature 
at  that  session  requested  the  qualified  voters,  or  freemen,  as  they  are  called  with  us, 
to  choose  delegates  at  their  regular  town  meetings  to  be  holden  in  August,  1841,  for 
a  convention  to  be  holden  in  November,  1841,  to  frame  a  written  constitution. 

That  the  result  of  the  last  meeting  of  this  legal  convention  in  February,  1842,  was 

the  constitution*  accompanying  this  statement,  marked ,  which,  in  case  of  its 

adoption  by  the  people,  would  have  been  the  supreme  law  of  the  State. 

Most  of  the  above  facts  are  contained  in  the  printed  report  of  a  numerous  com- 
mittee of  the  legislature  at  their  session  in  March,  1842,  which  report  was  adopted 
by  the  legislature. 

That  in  May,  1841,  after  said  legal  convention  had  been  provided  for  by  the  legis- 
lature, and  before  the  time  appointed  for  the  choice  of  delegates  by  the  qualified 
voters  (August,  1841),  a  mass  meeting  was  held  by  the  friends  of  an  extension  of 
suffrage  at  Newport,  at  which  meeting  a  committee  was  appointed,  called  the  State 
committee,  who  were  authorized  by  said  mass  meeting  to  take  measures  for  calling 
a  convention  to  frame  a  constitution. 

*  Omitted. 


John  Tyler  2142 

That  this  committee,  thus  authorized,  issued  a  request  for  a  meeting  of  the  male 
citizens  in  the  several  towns  to  appoint  delegates  to  the  proposed  convention. 

That  meetings  (of  unqualified  voters  principally,  as  we  believe)  were  accordingly 
holden  in  the  several  towns,  unauthorized  by  law,  and  contrary  to  the  invariable 
custom  and  usage  of  the  State  from  1663  down  to  that  period;  that  the  aggregate 
votes  appointing  the  delegates  to  that  convention  were,  according  to  their  own  esti- 
mate, about  7,200,  whereas  the  whole  number  of  male  citizens  over  21  years  of  age, 
after  making  a  deduction  for  foreigners,  paupers,  etc.,  was,  according  to  their  own 
estimate,  over  22,000. 

That  this  convention,  thus  constituted,  convened  in  Providence  in  October,  1841, 
and  the  constitution  called  the  "people's  constitution"  was  the  result  of  their  delib- 
erations. • 

That  at  subsequent  meetings  of  portions  of  the  people  in  December,  1841,  by  the 
authority  of  this  convention  alone  (elected,  as  its  delegates  had  been,  by  about  one- 
third  of  the  voters,  according  to  their  own  standard  of  qualification),  all  males  over 
21  years  of  age  were  admitted  to  vote  for  the  adoption  of  the  people's  constitution; 
that  these  meetings  were  not  under  any  presiding  officer  whose  legal  right  or  duty 
it  was  to  interpose  any  check  or  restraint  as  to  age,  residence,  property,  or  color. 

By  the  fourteenth  article  of  this  constitution  it  was  provided  that  ' '  this  constitu- 
tion shall  be  submitted  to  the  people  for  their  adoption  or  rejection  on  Monday, 
the  2yth  of  December  next,  and  on  the  two  succeeding  days;"  "and  every  person 
entitled  to  vote  as  aforesaid  who  from  sickness  or  other  causes  may  be  unable  to 
attend  and  vote  in  the  town  or  ward  meetings  assembled  for  voting  upon  said  con- 
stitution on  the  days  aforesaid  is  requested  to  write  his  name  on  a  ticket,  and  to 
obtain  the  signature  upon  the  back  of  the  same  of  a  person  who  has  given  in  his 
vote,  as  a  witness  thereto,  and  the  moderator  or  clerk  of  any  town  or  ward  meeting 
convened  for  the  purpose  aforesaid  shall  receive  such  vote  on  either  of  the  three 
days  next  succeeding  the  three  days  before  named  for  voting  for  said  constitution." 

During  the  first  three  days  about  9,000  votes  were  received  from  the  hands  of  the 
voters  in  the  open  meetings.  By  the  privilege  granted  to  any  and  all  friends  of 
the  constitution  of  bringing  into  their  meetings  the  names  of  voters  during  the  three 
following  days  5,000  votes  more  were  obtained,  making  an  aggregate  of  about  14,000 
votes. 

This  constitution,  thus  originating  and  thus  formed,  was  subsequently  declared  by 
this  convention  to  be  the  supreme  law  of  the  land.  By  its  provisions  a  government 
is  to  be  organized  under  it,  by  the  choice  of  a  governor,  lieutenant-governor,  senators 
and  representatives,  on  the  Monday  preceding  the  third  Wednesday  in  April,  1842. 

By  the  provisions  of  the  "landholder's  constitution,"  as  the  legal  constitution  is 
called,  every  white  native  citizen  possessing  the  freehold  qualification,  and  over  21 
years  of  age,  may  vote  upon  a  residence  of  one  year,  and  without  any  freehold  may 
vote  upon  a  residence  of  two  years,  except  in  the  case  of  votes  for  town  taxes,  in  which 
case  the  voter  must  possess  the  freehold  qualification  or  be  taxed  for  other  property 
of  the  value  of  $150. 

By  the  ''people's  constitution"  "every  white  male  citizen  of  the  United  States  of 
the  age  of  21  years  who  has  resided  in  this  State  for  one  year  and  in  the  town  where 
he  votes  for  six  months"  shall  be  permitted  to  vote,  with  the  same  exception  as  to 
voting  for  town  taxes  as  is  contained  in  the  other  constitution. 

The  provision,  therefore,  in  relation  to  the  great  subject  in  dispute — the  elective 
franchise — is  substantially  the  same  in  the  two  constitutions. 

On  the  2ist,  22d,  and  23d  March  last  the  legal  constitution,  by  an  act  of  the  legis- 
lature, was  submitted  to  all  the  persons  who  by  its  provisions  would  be  entitled  to 
vote  under  it  after  its  adoption,  for  their  ratification.  It  was  rejected  by  a  majority 
of  676  votes,  the  number  of  votes  polled  being  over  16.000.  It  is  believed  that  many 
freeholders  voted  against  it  because  they  were  attached  to  the  old  form  of  govern- 
ment and  were  against  auy  new  constitution  whatever.  IJoth  parlies  useJ  uncommon 


2143  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

exertions  to  bring  all  their  voters  to  the  polls,  and  the  result  of  the  vote  was,  under 
the  scrutiny  of  opposing  interests  in  legal  town  meetings,  that  the  friends  of  the 
people's  constitution  brought  to  the  polls  probably  not  over  7,000  to  7,500  votes. 
The  whole  vote  against  the  legal  constitution  was  about  8,600.  If  we  allow  1,000  as 
the  number  of  freeholders  who  voted  against  the  legal  constitution  because  they 
are  opposed  to  any  constitution,  it  would  leave  the  number  of  the  friends  of  the 
people's  constitution  7,600,  or  about  one-third  of  the  voters  of  thi  State  under 
the  new  qualification  proposed  by  either  constitution. 

It  seems  incredible  that  there  can.be  14,000  friends  of  the  people's  constitution  in 
the  State,  animated  as  they  are  by  a  most  extraordinary  and  enthusiastic  feeling; 
and  yet  upon  this  trial,  in  the  usual  open  and  fair  way  of  voting,  they  should  have 
obtained  not  over  7,600  votes. 

The  unanimity  of  the  subsequent  action  of  the  legislature,  comprehending  as  it 
did  both  the  great  political  parties — the  house  of  representatives  giving  a  vote  of  60 
in  favor  of  maintaining  the  existing  government  of  the  State  and  only  6  on  the  other 
side,  with  a  unanimous  vote  in  the  senate — the  unanimous  and  decided  opinion  of  the 
supreme  court  declaring  this  extraordinary  movement  to  be  illegal  in  all  its  stages 
(see  —  -* ),  a  majority  of  that  court  being  of  the  Democratic  party,  with  other  facts 
of  a  similar  character,  have  freed  this  question  of  a  mere  party  character  and  enabled 
us  to  present  it  as  a  great  constitutional  question. 

Without  presuming  to  discuss  the  elementary  and  fundamental  principles  of  gov- 
ernment, we  deem  it  our  duty  to  remind  you  of  the  fact  that  the  existing  government 
of  Rhode  Island  is  the  government  that  adopted  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  became  a  member  of  this  Confederacy,  and  has  ever  since  been  represented 
in  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives.  It  is  at  this  moment  the  existing 
government  of  Rhode  Island,  both  de  facto  and  dejure,  and  is  the  only  government 
in  that  State  entitled  to  the  protection  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 

It  is  that  government  which  now  calls  upon  the  General  Government  for  its  inter- 
ference; and  even  if  the  legal  effect  of  there  being  an  ascertained  majority  of  unquali- 
fied voters  against  the  existing  government  was  as  is  contended  for  by  the  opposing 
party,  yet,  upon  their  own  principle,  ought  not  that  majority  in  point  of  fact  to  be 
clearly  ascertained,  not  by  assertion,  but  by  proof,  in  order  to  justify  the  General  Gov- 
ernment in  withdrawing  its  legal  and  moral  influence  to  prevent  domestic  violence? 

That  a  domestic  war  of  the  most  furious  character  will  speedily  ensue  unless  pre- 
vented by  a  prompt  expression  of  opinion  here  can  not  be  doubted.  Ir,  relation  to 
this,  we  refer  to  the  numerous  resolutions  passed  at  meetings  of  the  fri»nds  of  the 
people's  constitution,  and  more  especially  to  the  Cumberland  resolutions*  herewith 

presented,  and  the  affidavits,*  marked ,  and  to  repeated  expressions  of  siniilai' 

reliance  upon  the  judgment  of  the  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  nation. 

All  which  is  respectfully  submitted  by —  JOHN  WHIPPLE 

JOHN  BROWN  FRANCIS. 
ELISHA  R.  POTTER. 


WASHINGTON,  April  //,  1842. 
His  Excellency  the  GOVERNOR  OF  Rnorm  ISI.AND. 

SIR:  Your  letter  dated  the  4th  instant  was  handed  me  on  Friday  by  Mr.  Whipple, 
who,  in  company  with  Mr.  Francis  and  Mr.  Potter,  called  upon  me  on  Saturday  and 
placed  me,  both  verbally  and  in  writing,  in  possession  of  the  prominent  facts  which 
have  led  to  the  present  unhappy  condition  of  things  in  Rhode  Island — a  state  of 
things  which  every  lover  of  peace  and  good  order  must  deplore.  I  shall  not  adven- 
ture the  expression  of  an  opinion  upon  those  questions  of  domestic  policy  which 

*  Omitted. 


John  Tylei  2144 

seem  to  have  given  rise  to  the  unfortunate  controversies  hetween  a  portion  of  the 
citizens  and  the  existing  government  of  the  State  They  are  questions  of  municipal 
regulation,  the  adjustment  of  which  belongs  exclusively  to  the  people  of  Rhode 
Island,  and  with  which  this  Government  can  have  nothing  to  do.  For  the  regulation 
of  my  conduct  in  any  interposition  which  I  may  be  called  upon  to  make  between  the 
government  of  a  State  and  any  portion  of  its  citizens  who  may  assail  it  with  domestic 
violence,  or  may  be  in  actual  insurrection  against  it,  I  can  only  look  to  the  Consti- 
tution and  laws  of  the  United  States,  which  plainly  declare  the  obligations  of  the 
executive  department  and  leave  it  no  alternative  as  to  the  course  it  shall  pursue. 

By  the  fourth  section  of  the  fourth  article  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
it  is  provided  that  "the  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  State  in  this  Union  a 
republican  form  of  government,  and  shall  protect  each  of  them  against  invasion, 
and,  on  application  of  the  legislature  or  executive  ( when  the  legislature  can  not  be 
convened),  against  domestic  violence."  And  by  the  act  of  Congress  approved  on 
the  28th  February,  1795,  it  is  declared  "that  in  case  of  an  insurrection  in  any  State 
against  the  government  thereof  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  upon  application  of  the  legislature  of  such  State  or  by  the  executive  ( when 
the  legislature  can  not  be  convened ) ,  to  call  forth  such  numbers  of  the  militia  of  any 
other  State  or  States  as  may  be  applied  for,  as  he  may  judge  sufficient  to  suppress 
such  insurrection."  By  the  third  section  of  the  same  act  it  is  provided  "that  when- 
ever it  may  be  necessary,  in  the  judgment  of  the  President,  to  use  the  military  force 
hereby  directed  to  be  called  forth,  the  President  shall  forthwith,  by  proclamation, 
command  such  insurgents  to  disperse  and  retire  peaceably  to  their  respective  abodes 
within  a  reasonable  time."  By  the  act  of  March  3,  1807,  it  is  provided  "  that  in  all 
cases  of  insurrection  or  obstruction  to  the  laws,  either  of  the  United  States  or  of  any 
individual  State  or  Territory  where  it  is  lawful  for  the  President  of  the  United  States 
to  call  forth  the  militia  for  the  purpose  of  suppressing  such  insurrection  or  of  caus- 
ing the  laws  to  be  duly  executed,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  him  to  employ  for  the  same 
purposes  such  part  of  the  land  or  naval  force  of  the  United  States  as  shall  be  judged 
necessary,  having  first  observed  all  the  prerequisites  of  the  law  in  that  respect." 

This  is  the  first  occasion,  so  far  as  the  government  of  a  State  and  its  people  are 
concerned,  on  which  it  has  become  necessary  to  consider  of  the  propriety  of  exercis- 
ing those  high  and  most  important  of  constitutional  and  legal  functions. 

By  a  careful  consideration  of  the  above-recited  acts  of  Congress  your  excellency  will 
not  fail  to  see  that  no  power  is  vested  in  the  Executive  of  the  United  States  to  antici- 
pate insurrectionary  movements  against  the  government  of  Rhode  Island  so  as  to 
sanction  the  interposition  of  the  military  authority,  but  that  there  must  be  an  actual 
insurrection,  manifested  by  lawless  assemblages  of  the  people  or  otherwise,  to  whom 
a  proclamation  may  be  addressed  and  who  may  be  required  to  betake  themselves  to 
their  respective  abodes.  I  have,  however,  to  assure  your  excellency  that  should  the 
time  arrive — and  my  fervent  prayer  is  that  it  may  never  come — when  an  insurrection 
shall  exist  against  the  government  of  Rhode  Island,  and  a  requisition  shall  l>c  made 
upon  the  Executive  of  the  United  States  to  furnish  that  protection  which  is  guaran- 
teed to  each  State  by  the  Constitution  and  laws,  I  shall  not  lx>  found  to  shrink  from 
the  performance  of  a  duty  which,  while  it  would  be  the  most  painful,  is  at  the  same 
time  the  most  imperative.  I  have  also  to  say  that  in  such  a  contingency  the  Execu- 
tive could  not  look  into  real  or  supposed  defects  of  the  existing  government  i:i  order 
to  ascertain  whether  some  other  plan  of  government  proposed  for  adoption  was  let- 
ter suited  to  the  wants  and  more  in  accordance  -with  the  wishes  of  any  portion  of  her 
citizens.  To  throw  the  Executive  power  of  this  Government  into  any  such  contro- 
versy would  be  to  make  the  President  the  armed  arbitrator  between  the  people  of  the 
different  States  and  their  constituted  authorities,  and  might  lead  to  a  usurped  power 
dangerous  alike  to  the  stability  of  the  State  governments  and  the  liberties  of  the 
people.  It  will  be  my  duty,  on  the  contrary,  to  respect  the  requisitions  of  that 


2145  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  .Presidents 

government  which  has  been  recognized  as  the  existing  government  of  the  State 
through  all  time  past  until  I  shall  be  advised  in  regular  manner  that  it  has  been 
altered  and  abolished  and  another  substituted  in  its  place  by  legal  and  peaceable 
proceedings  adopted  and  pursued  by  the  authorities  and  people  of  the  State.  Nor 
can  I  readily  bring  myself  to  believe  that  any  such  contingency  will  arise  as  shall 
render  the  interference  of  this  Government  at  all  necessary.  The  people  of  the  State 
of  Rhode  Island  have  been  too  long  distinguished  for  their  love  of  order  and  of  regu- 
lar government  to  rush  into  revolution  in  order  to  obtain  a  redress  of  grievances,  real 
or  supposed,  which  a  government  under  which  their  fathers  lived  in  peace  would 
not  in  due  season  redress.  No  portion  of  her  people  will  be  willing  to  drench  her  fair 
fields  with  the  blood  of  their  own  brethren  in  order  to  obtain  a  redress  of  grievances 
which  their  constituted  authorities  can  not  for  any  length  of  time  resist  if  properly 
appealed  to  by  the  popular  voice.  None  of  them  will  be  willing  to  set  an  example, 
in  the  bosom  of  this  Union,  of  such  frightful  disorder,  such  needless  convulsions  of 
society,  such  danger  to  life,  liberty,  and  property,  and  likely  to  bring  so  much  dis- 
credit on  the  character  of  popular  governments.  My  reliance  on  the  virtue,  intel- 
ligence, and  patriotism  of  her  citizens  is  great  and  abiding,  and  I  will  not  doubt  but 
that  a  spirit  of  conciliation  will  prevail  over  rash  councils,  that  all  actual  grievances 
will  be  promptly  redressed  by  the  existing  government,  and  that  another  bright 
example  will  be  added  to  the  many  already  prevailing  among  the  North  American 
Republics  of  change  without  revolution  and  a  redress  of  grievances  without  force  or 
violence. 

I  tender  to  your  excellency  assurances  of  my  high  respect  and  consideration. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


His  Excellency  JOHN  TYLER,  NEWPORT,  R.  I.,  May  4, 

President  of  the  United  States. 

SIR:  I  transmit  herewith  certain  resolutions  passed  by  the  general  assembly  of  this 
State  at  their  session  holden  at  Newport  on  the  first  Wednesday  of  May  instant. 

You  are  already  acquainted  with  some  of  the  circumstances  which  have  rendered 
necessary  the  passage  of  these  resolutions.  Any  further  information  that  may  be 
desired  will  be  communicated  by  the  bearers,  the  Hon.  Richard  K.  Randolph,  speaker 
of  the  house  of  representatives,  and  Elisha  R.  Potter,  esq.,  a  member  of  the  senate  of 
this  State. 

I  can  not  allow  myself  to  doubt  but  that  the  assistance  to  which  this  State  is 
entitled  under  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  to  protect  itself  against  domes- 
tic violence,  will  be  promptly  rendered  by  the  General  Government  of  the  Union. 
With  great  respect,  I  am,  Your  Excellency's  humble  servant, 

SAM.  W.  KING, 
Governor  of  Rhode  Island. 

STATE  OF  RHODE  ISLAND  AND  PROVIDENCE  PLANTATIONS, 
In  General  Assembly,  May  Session,  1842. 

Whereas  a  portion  of  the  people  of  this  State,  for  the  purpose  of  subverting  the 
laws  and  existing  government  thereof,  have  framed  a  pretended  constitution,  and 
For  the  same  unlawful  purposes  have  met  in  lawless  assemblages  and  elected  officers 
for  the  future  government  of  this  State  ;  and 

Whereas  the  persons  so  elected  in  violation  of  law,  but  in  conformity  to  the  said 
pretended  constitution,  have,  on  the  3d  day  of  May  instant,  organized  themselves 
into  executive  and  legislative  departments  of  government,  and  under  oath  assumed 
the  duties  and  exercise  of  said  powers;  and 

Whereas  in  order  to  prevent  the  due  execution  of  the  laws  a  strong  military  force 


John  Tylei  2146 

was  called  out  and  did  array  themselves  to  protect  the  said  unlawful  organization  of 
government  and  to  set  at  defiance  the  due  enforcement  of  law:  Therefore, 

Resolved  by  the  general  assembly,  That  there  now  exists  in  this  State  an  insur- 
rection against  the  laws  and  constituted  authorities  thereof,  and  that,  in  pursuance 
of  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States,  a  requisition  be,  and  hereby  is, 
made  by  this  legislature  upon  the  President  of  the  United  States  forthwith  to  inter- 
pose the  authority  and  power  of  the  United  States  to  suppress  such  insurrectionary 
and  lawless  assemblages,  to  support  the  existing  government  and  laws,  and  protect 
tha  State  from  domestic  violence. 

Resolved,  That  his  excellency  the  governor  be  requested  immediately  to  transmit 
a  copy  of  these  resolutions  to  the  President  of  the  United  States. 

True  copy. 

Witness:  HENRY  BOWEN, 

Secretary  of  State. 


WASHINGTON,  May  7, 1842. 
The  GOVERNOR  OF  THE  STATE  OP  RHODE  ISIAND. 

SIR:  Your  letter  of  the  4th  instant,  transmitting  resolutions  of  the  legislature  of 
Rhode  Island,  informing  me  that  there  existed  in  that  State  "certain  lawless  assem- 
blages of  a  portion  of  the  people  "  "for  the  purpose  of  subverting  the  laws  and  over- 
throwing the  existing  government,"  and  calling  upon  the  Executive  "forthwith  to 
interpose  the  authority  and  power  of  the  United  States  to  suppress  such  insurrec- 
tionary and  lawless  assemblages  and  to  support  the  existing  government  and  laws 
and  protect  the  State  from  domestic  violence,"  was  handed  me  on  yesterday  by 
Messrs.  Randolph  and  Potter. 

I  have  to  inform  your  excellency  in  reply  that  my  opinions  as  to  the  duties  of  this 
Government  to  protect  the  State  of  Rhode  Island  against  domestic  violence  remain 
unchanged.  Yet,  from  information  received  by  the  Executive  since  your  dispatches 
came  to  hand  I  am  led  to  believe  that  the  lawless  assemblages  to  which  reference  is 
made  have  already  dispersed  and  that  the  danger  of  domestic  violence  is  hourly  dimin- 
ishing, if  it  has  not  wholly  disappeared.  I  have  with  difficulty  brought  myself  at 
any  time  to  believe  that  violence  would  be  resorted  to  or  an  exigency  arise  which  the 
unaided  power  of  the  State  could  not  meet,  especially  as  I  have  from  the  first  felt 
persuaded  that  your  excellency  and  others  associated  with  yourself  in  the  administra- 
tion of  the  government  would  exhibit  a  temper  of  conciliation  as  well  as  of  energy 
and  decision.  To  the  insurgents  themselves  it  ought  to  be  obvious,  when  the  excite- 
ment of  the  moment  shall  have  passed  away,  that  changes  achieved  by  regular  and, 
if  necessary,  repeated  appeals  to  the  constituted  authorities,  in  a  country  so  much 
under  the  influence  of  public  opinion,  and  by  recourse  to  argument  and  remon- 
strance, are  more  likely  to  insure  lasting  blessings  than  those  accomplished  by  vio- 
lence and  bloodshed  on  one  day,  and  liable  to  overthrow  by  similar  agents  on  another. 

I  freely  confess  that  I  should  experience  great  reluctance  in  employing  the  military 
power  of  this  Government  against  any  portion  of  the  people;  but  however  painful 
the  duty,  I  have  to  assure  your  excellency  that  if  resistance  be  made  to  the  execution 
of  the  laws  of  Rhode  Island  by  such  force  as  the  civil  power  shall  be  unable  to  over- 
come, it  will  be  the  duty  of  this  Government  to  enforce  the  constitutional  guaranty— 
a  guaranty  given  and  adopted  mutually  by  all  the  original  States,  of  which  number 
Rhode  Island  was  one,  and  which  in  the  same  way  has  been  given  and  adopted  by 
each  of  the  States  since  admitted  into  the  Union;  and  if  an  exigency  of  lawless 
violence  shall  actually  arise  the  executive  government  of  the  United  States,  on  the 
application  of  your  excellency  under  the  authority  of  the  resolutions  of  the  legisla- 
ture already  transmitted,  will  stand  ready  to  succor  the  authorities  of  the  State  in 
their  efforts  to  maintain  a  due  respect  for  the  laws.  I  sincerely  hope,  however,  that 


2147  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

no  such  exigency  may  occur,  and  that  every  citizen  of  Rhode  Island  will  manifest 
his  love  of  peace  and  good  order  by  submitting  to  the  laws  and  seeking  a  redress  of 
grievances  by  other  means  than  intestine  commotions. 
I  tender  to  your  excellency  assurances  of  my  distinguished  consideration. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

JOHN  TYI.ER, 

President  of  the  United  States. 

SIR:  As  requested  by  the  general  assembly,  I  have  the  honor  of  transmitting  to 
you,  under  the  seal  of  the  State,  the  accompanying  resolutions. 
And  I  am,  very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

THOMAS  W.  DORR, 
Governor  of  the  State  of  Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations. 

STATE  OK  RHODE  ISLAND  AND  PROVIDENCE  PLANTATIONS, 
General  Assembly,  May  Session,  in  the  City  of  Providence,  A.  D.  1842. 

Resolved,  That  the  governor  be  requested  to  inform  the  President  of  the  United 
States  that  the  government  of  this  State  has  been  duly  elected  and  organized  under 
the  constitution  of  the  same,  and  that  the  general  assembly  are  now  in  session  and 
proceeding  to  discharge  their  duties  according  to  the  provisions  of  said  constitution. 

Resolved,  That  the  governor  be  requested  to  make  the  same  communication  to  the 
President  of  the  Senate  and  to  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives,  to  be 
laid  before  the  two  Houses  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States. 

Resolved,  That  the  governor  be  requested  to  make  the  same  communication  to  the 
governors  of  the  several  States,  to  be  laid  before  the  respective  legislatures. 

A  tr->e  copy. 

Witness: 

[I..  S.]  WM.  H.  SMITH, 

Secretary  of  State. 


Governor  KING,  of  Rhode  Island.  MAY  9>  l842' 

SIR:  Messrs.  Randolph  and  Potter  will  hand  you  an  official  letter,  but  I  think  it 
important  that  you  should  be  informed  of  my  views  and  opinions  as  to  the  best  mode 
of  settling  all  difficulties.  I  deprecate  the  use  of  force  except  in  the  last  resort,  and 
I  am  persuaded  that  measures  of  conciliation  will  at  once  operate  to  produce  quiet.  / 
am  well  advised,  if  the  general  assembly  would  authorize  you  to  announce  a  general 
amnesty  and  pardon  for  the  past,  without  making  any  exception,  upon  the  condition 
of  a  return  to  allegiance,  and  follow  it  up  by  a  call  for  a  new  convention  upon  some- 
what liberal  principles,  that  all  difficulty  would  at  once  cease.  And  why  should  not 
this  be  done?  A  government  never  loses  anything  by  mildness  and  forbearance  to 
its  own  citizens,  more  especially  when  the  consequences  of  an  opposite  course  may 
be  the  shedding  of  blood.  In  your  case  the  one-half  of  your  people  are  involved  in 
the  consequences  of  recent  proceedings.  Why  urge  matters  to  an  extremity?  If 
you  succeed  by  the  bayonet,  you  succeed  against  your  own  fellow-citizens  and  by 
the  shedding  of  kindred  blood,  whereas  by  taking  the  opposite  course  you  will  have 
shown  a  paternal  care  for  the  lives  of  your  people.  My  own  opinion  is  that  the 
adoption  of  the  above  measures  will  give  you  peace  and  insure  you  harmony.  A 
resort  to  force,  on  the  contrary,  will  engender  for  years  to  come  feelings  of  animosity. 
I  have  said  that  I  speak  advisedly.  Try  the  experiment,  and  if  it  fail  then  your 
justification  in  using  force  becomes  complete. 
Excuse  the  freedom  I  take,  and  be  assured  of  my  respect. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


John  Tylet  2148 

PROVIDENCE,  R.  I.,  May  12, 1842. 
His  Excellency  the  PRESIDENT  OP  UNITED  STATES. 

MY  DEAR  SIR:  I  have  had  the  honor  to  receive  your  communication  of  gth  instant 
by  Mr.  Randolph,  and  assure  you  it  has  given  me  much  satisfaction  to  know  that 
your  views  and  opinions  as  to  the  course  prcoer  to  be  pursued  by  the  government 
of  this  State  in  the  present  unhappy  condition  of  our  political  affairs  is  so  much  in 
conformity  with  my  own. 

Our  legislature  will  undoubtedly  at  their  session  in  June  next  adopt  such  measures 
as  will  be  necessary  to  organize  a  convention  for  the  formation  of  a  new  constitution 
of  government,  by  which  all  the  evils  now  complained  of  may  be  removed. 

It  has  already  been  announced  as  the  opinion  of  the  executive  that  such  of  our 
citizens  as  are  or  have  been  engaged  in  treasonable  and  revolutionary  designs  against 
the  State  will  be  pardoned  for  the  past  on  the  condition  only  that  they  withdraw 
themselves  from  such  enterprise  and  signify  their  return  to  their  allegiance  to  the 
governmer'.. 

With  high  consideration  and  respect,  your  obedient  and  very  humble  servant, 

SAM.  W.  KING. 

His  Excellency  JOHN  TYT.ER,  KINGSTON,  R.  I.,  May  /5,  1842. 

President  of  the  United  States. 

DEAR  SIR:  We  arrived  at  Newport  on  Wednesday  morning  in  time  to  attend  the 
meeting  of  our  legislature. 

The  subject  of  calling  a  convention  immediately,  and  upon  a  liberal  basis  as  to  the 
right  of  voting  for  the  delegates,  was  seriously  agitated  amongst  us.  The  only  objec- 
tion made  was  that  they  did  not  wish  to  concede  while  the  peopled  party  continued 
their  threats.  All  allowed  that  the  concession  must  be  made,  and  the  only  differ- 
ence of  opinion  was  as  to  time. 

For  my  own  part,  I  fear  we  shall  never  see  the  time  when  concession  could  have 
been  made  with  better  grace  or  with  better  effect  than  now.  If  two  or  three  noisy 
folks  among  the  suffrage  party  could  only  have  their  mouths  stopped  for  a  week  or 
two,  a  reconciliation  could  be  brought  about  at  any  time,  or  if  Mr.  Dorr  would  allow 
himself  to  be  arrested  peaceably  and  give  bail  no  one  could  then  object.  But  the 
supporters  of  the  government  say  it  is  wrong  to  give  up  so  long  as  Mr.  Dorr  threatens 
actual  resistance  to  the  laws  in  case  he  is  arrested.  If  this  could  be  done,  they  would 
then  consider  that  they  had  sufficiently  shown  their  determination  to  support  the 
laws,  and  the  two  measures  which  you  proposed  to  us  in  conversation  at  Washing- 
ton— a  convention  and  then  a.  general  amnesty — would  succeed  beyond  a  doubt. 

Allow  me  to  suggest  that  if  Mr.  Wickliffe,  or  someone  who  you  might  think  would 
have  most  influence,  would  address  a  letter  to  Governor  Fenner  on  the  subject  of 
conciliation  it  might  be  of  great  service.  Governor  F.  is  the  father-in-law  of  General 
Mallett  and  a  member  of  our  senate. 

Our  assembly  adjourned  to  the  third  Monday  of  June,  but  it  is  in  the  power  of  the 
governor  to  call  it  sooner,  which  can  be  done  in  a  day  at  any  time.  Unless,  however, 
there  is  a  little  more  prudence  in  the  leaders  on  both  sides,  we  shall  then  l>e  farther 
from  reconciliation  than  now.  The  great  mass  of  both  parties  I  believe  to  be  sin- 
cerely anxious  for  a  settlement. 

I  do  not  know  whether  a  letter  addressed  to  the  President  upon  a  subject  of  thi« 
naiu;e  would  of  course  be  considered  as  public  and  liable  to  inspection.  Few  would 
write  freely  if  that  were  the  case.  If  private,  I  will  cheerfully  communicate  from 
time  to  time  any  information  that  may  be  in  my  power  ami  which  might  be  of  any 
service. 

I  am,  sir,  very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

KUSIIA   R.    POTTKR. 

Mr.  Dorr  returned  to  Providence  this  (Monday)  morning  with  an  armed  escort. 


2149  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

EUSHA  R.  POTTER,  Esq.  WASHINGTON,  May  *>,  ^. 

DEAR  SIR:  You  have  my  thanks  for  your  favor  of  the  i6th  [i5th]  instant,  and  I 
have  to  request  that  you  will  write  to  me  without  reserve  whenever  anything  of 
importance  shall  arise.  My  chief  motives  for  desiring  the  adoption  of  the  measures 
suggested  to  you,  viz,  a  general  amnesty  and  a  call  of  a  convention,  were,  first, 
because  I  felt  convinced  that  peace  and  harmony  would  follow  in  their  train,  and, 
secondly,  if  in  this  I  was  disappointed  the  insurgents  would  have  had  no  longer  a 
pretense  for  an  appeal  to  the  public  sympathies  in  their  behalf.  I  saw  nothing  to 
degrade  or  to  give  rise  to  injurious  reflections  against  the  government  of  the  State 
for  resorting  to  every  proper  expedient  in  order  to  quiet  the  disaffection  of  any  por- 
tion of  her  own  people.  Family  quarrels  are  always  the  most  difficult  to  appease, 
but  everybody  will  admit  that  those  of  the  family  who  do  most  to  reconcile  them 
are  entitled  to  the  greatest  favor.  Mr.  Dorr's  recent  proceedings  have  been  of  so 
extravagant  a  character  as  almost  to  extinguish  the  last  hope  of  a  peaceable  result, 
and  yet  I  can  not  but  believe  that  much  is  meant  for  effect  and  for  purposes  of 
intimidation  merely.  I  certainly  hope  that  such  may  be  the  case,  though  the  recent 
proceedings  in  New  York  may  have  excited  new  feelings  and  new  desires.  This 
mustering  of  the  clans  may  place  Governor  King  in  a  different  situation  from  that 
which  he  occupied  when  I  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you.  Then  he  might  have 
yielded  with  grace;  whether  he  can  do  so  now  is  certainly  a  question  of  much 
difficulty  and  one  on  which  I  can  not  venture  to  express  an  opinion  at  this  distance 
from  the  scene  of  action. 

I  shall  be  always  most  happy  to  hear  from  you,  and  your  letters  will  never  be  used 
to  your  prejudice. 

Accept  assurances  of  my  high  respect.  TOHN  TYLER 

The  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITSD  STATES.  PROVIDENCE,  May  ,6, 1842. 

SIR:  At  the  request  of  Governor  King,  I  inclose  to  you  an  extra  of  the  Providence 
Daily  Express  of  this  morning,  containing  the  proclamation  of  Thomas  W.  Dorr  to 
the  people  of  this  State. 

It  states  definitely  the  position  assumed  by  him  and  his  faction  against  the  gov- 
ernment of  this  State  and  of  the  United  States. 

His  excellency  tenders  to  you  the  highest  respect  and  consideration. 

Respectfully,  yours,  THOS_  A  JENCKES| 

Private  Secretary. 

STATE   OF   RHODE   ISLAND   AND   PROVIDENCE   PLANTATIONS. 

A  PROCLAMATION. 
BY  THOMAS  w.  DORK.,  GOVERNOR  AND  COMMANDER  IN  CHIEF  OF  THE  SAME. 

FELLOW-CITIZENS:  Shortly  after  the  adjournment  of  the  general  assembly  and 
the  completion  of  indispensable  executive  business  I  was  induced  by  the  request 
of  the  most  active  friends  of  our  cause  to  undertake  the  duty  ( which  had  been  pre- 
viously suggested)  of  representing  in  person  the  interests  of  the  people  of  Rhode 
Island  in  other  States  and  at  the  seat  of  the  General  Government.  By  virtue  of  a 
resolution  of  the  general  assembly,  I  appointed  Messrs.  Pearce  and  Anthon,  commis- 
sioners for  the  same  purpose. 

Of  the  proposed  action  of  the  Executive  in  the  affairs  of  our  State  you  have  been 
already  apprised.  In  case  of  the  failure  of  the  civil  posse  (which  expression  was 
intended  by  the  President,  as  I  hnvo  been  informed,  to  embrace  the  military  power) 
to  execute  any  of  the  laws  of  the  charter  assembly,  including  their  law  of  pains 


John  Tylei  2150 

and  penalties  and  of  treason,  as  it  has  been  for  the  first  time  defined,  the  President 
intimates  an  intention  of  resorting  to  the  forces  of  the  United  States  to  check  the 
movements  of  the  people  of  this  State  in  support  of  their  republican  constitution 
recently  adopted. 

From  a  decision  which  conflicts  with  the  right  of  sovereignty  inherent  in  the  peo- 
ple of  this  State  and  with  the  principles  which  lie  at  the  foundation  of  a  democratic 
republic  an  appeal  has  been  taken  to  the  people  of  our  country.  They  understand 
our  cause;  they  sympathize  in  the  injuries  which  have  been  inflicted  upon  us;  they 
disapprove  the  course  which  the  National  Executive  has  adopted  toward  this  State, 
and  they  assure  us  of  their  disposition  and  intention  to  interpose  a  barrier  between 
the  supporters  of  the  people's  constitution  and  the  hired  soldiery  of  the  United  States. 
The  democracy  of  the  country  are  slow  to  move  in  any  matter  which  involves  an 
issue  so  momentous  as  that  which  is  presented  by  the  controversy  in  Rhode  Island, 
but  when  they  have  once  put  themselves  in  motion  they  are  not  to  be  easily  diverted 
from  their  purposes.  They  believe  that  the  people  of  Rhode  Island  are  in  the  right; 
that  they  are  contending  for  equal  justice  in  their  political  system;  that  they  have 
properly  adopted  a  constitution  of  government  for  themselves,  as  they  were  entitled 
to  do,  and  they  can  not  and  will  not  remain  indifferent  to  any  act,  from  whatever 
motive  it  may  proceed,  which  they  deem  to  be  an  invasion  of  the  sacred  right  of  self- 
government,  of  which  the  people  of  the  respective  States  can  not  be  divested. 

As  your  representative  I  have  been  everywhere  received  with  the  utmost  kindness 
*nd  cordiality.  To  the  people  of  the  city  of  New  York,  who  have  extended  to  us 
the  hand  of  a  generous  fraternity,  it  is  impossible  to  overrate  our  obligation  at  this 
most  important  crisis. 

It  has  become  my  duty  to  say  that  so  soon  as  a  soldier  of  the  United  States  shall 
be  set  in  motion,  by  whatever  direction,  to  act  against  the  people  of  this  State  in  aid 
of  the  charter  government  I  shall  call  for  that  aid  to  oppose  all  such  force,  which,  I 
am  fully  authorized  to  say,  will  be  immediately  and  most  cheerfully  tendered  to  the 
service  of  the  people  of  Rhode  Island  from  the  city  of  New  York  and  from  other 
places.  The  contest  will  then  become  national,  and  our  State  the  battle  ground  of 
American  freedom. 

As  a  Rhode  Island  man  I  regret  that  the  constitutional  question  in  this  State  can 
not  be  adjusted  among  our  own  citizens,  but  as  the  minority  have  asked  that  the 
sword  of  the  National  Executive  may  be  thrown  into  the  scale  against  the  people,  it 
is  imperative  upon  them  to  make  the  same  appeal  to  their  brethren  of  the  States — 
an  appeal  which  they  are  well  assured  will  not  be  made  in  vain.  They  who  have 
been  the  first  to  ask  assistance  from  abroad  can  have  no  reason  to  complain  of  any 
consequences  which  may  ensue. 

No  further  arrests  under  the  law  of  pains  and  penalties,  which  was  repealed  by  the 
general  assembly  of  the  people  at  their  May  session,  will  be  permitted.  I  hereby 
direct  the  military,  under  their  respective  officers,  promptly  to  prevent  the  same  and 
to  release  all  who  may  be  arrested  under  said  law. 

As  requested  by  the  general  assembly,  I  enjoin  upon  the  militia  forthwith  to  elect 
their  company  officers;  and  I  call  upon  volunteers  to  organi/.c  themselves  without 
delay.  The  military  are  directed  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness  for  immediate 
sen-ice. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  the  seal  of  the  State,  at  the  city  of  Providence,  this  6th 
day  of  May,  A.  D.  1842. 

[L.  s.]  THOMAS  W.  DORR, 

Governor  and  Commander  in  Chief  of  the  State  of 

Rhode  Island  and  Providence  Plantations. 

By  the  governor's  command  : 

II.  SMITH, 
Secretary  of  State. 


2151  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

PROVIDENCE,  R.  I.,  May  25 , 184*. 
The  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

SIR:  Since  my  last  communication  the  surface  of  things  in  this  city  and  State  has 
been  more  quiet.  The  complete  dispersing  of  the  insurgents  and  flight  of  their  leader 
on  Wednesday  last,  i8th  instant,  seem  to  have  broken  their  strength  and  prevented 
them  from  making  head  openly  in  any  quarter. 

But  another  crisis  now  appears  to  be  approaching.  By  the  private  advices  received 
by  myself  and  the  council  from  our  messengers  in  the  neighboring  States  we  learn 
that  Dorr  and  his  agents  are  enlisting  men  and  collecting  arms  for  the  purpose  of 
again  attempting  to  subvert,  by  open  war,  the  government  of  this  State.  Those  who 
have  assisted  him  at  home  in  his  extreme  measures  are  again  holding  secret  councils 
and  making  preparations  to  rally  on  his  return.  Companies  of  men  pledged  to 
support  him  have  met  and  drilled  in  the  north  part  of  this  State  during  the  present 
week. 

From  the  forces  which  he  can  collect  among  our  own  citizens  we  have  nothing  to 
fear.  Our  own  military  strength  has  once  scattered  them,  and  could  as  easily  do  so 
a  second  time.  But  if  the  bands  which  are  now  organizing  in  Massachusetts,  Con- 
necticut, and  New  York  should  make  the  incursion  which  they  threaten,  with  Dorr 
at  their  head,  we  have  reason  to  apprehend  a  civil  war  of  the  most  destructive  and 
vindictive  character.  Our  own  forces  might  be  sufficient  to  repel  them,  but  having 
little  discipline  and  no  officer  of  military  experience  to  lead  them,  they  could  not  do 
it  without  the  loss  of  many  valuable  lives. 

For  the  evidence  that  such  forces  are  organizing  in  other  States,  I  refer  Your 
Excellency  to  a  letter  from  Governor  Seward,  of  New  York,  and  to  a  statement  made 
by  one  of  our  messengers  to  the  council,  which  will  be  handed  you.  Other  messen- 
gers confirm  to  the  fullest  extent  the  same  intelligence. 

In  this  posture  of  affairs  I  deem  it  my  duty  to  call  upon  Your  Excellency  for  the 
support  guaranteed  by  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United  States  to  this  govern- 
ment. I  would  submit  to  Your  Excellency  whether  a  movement  of  a  sufficient  body 
of  troops  to  this  quarter,  to  be  stationed  at  Fort  Adams,  and  to  be  subject  to  the 
requisitions  of  the  executive  of  this  State  whenever  in  his  opinion  the  exigency 
should  arise  to  require  their  assistance,  would  not  be  the  best  measure  to  insure 
peace  and  respect  for  the  laws  and  to  deter  invasions. 

You  will  see  by  the  statement*  of  the  secret  agent  of  the  government  that  the 
time  set  for  this  incursion  is  very  near.  The  mustering  of  the  insurgents  and  their 
movement  upon  the  city  will  probably  be  with  the  greatest  expedition  when  once 
commenced — in  a  time  too  short  for  a  messenger  to  reach  Washington  and  return 
with  aid.  I  therefore  make  this  application  before  any  movement  of  magnitude  on 
their  part,  in  order  that  we  may  be  prepared  at  the  briefest  notice  to  quell  domestic 
insurrection  and  repel  invasion.  SAM  W  KING 

Governor  of  Rhode  Island. 

EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT, 

His  Excellency  SAMUEL  WARD  KING,  Alban^  Ma*  **>  f8**' 

Governor  of  Rhode  Island. 

SIR:  In  compliance  with  your  excellency's  requisition,  I  have  this  day  issued  a 
warrant  for  the  arrest  of  Thomas  Wilson  Dorr,  esq.,  charged  in  Rhode  Island  with 
the  crime  of  treason.  The  warrant  will  be  delivered  to  a  police  officer  of  this  city, 
who  will  attend  Colonel  Pitman  and  be  advised  by  him  in  regard  to  the  arrest  of  the 
fugitive  should  he  be  found  in  this  State. 

May  I  be  allowed  to  siij^fst  to  your  excellency  that  a  detention  of  the  accused  in 

*  Omitted. 


John  Tylet  2152 

this  State  •would  be  liable  to  misapprehension,  and  if  it  should  be  in  a  particular 
region  of  this  State  might,  perhaps,  result  in  an  effort  to  rescue  him.  Therefore  it 
seems  to  be  quite  important  that  your  excellency  should  without  delay  designate, 
by  a  communication  to  me,  an  agent  to  receive  the  fugitive  and  convey  him  to 
Rhode  Island. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  very  high  respect  and  consideration,  your  excellency's 
obedient  servant,  WILLIAM  H.  SEWARD. 


His  Excellency  Governor  KING.  WASHINGTON  CITY,  May  rf,  184*. 

SIR:  I  have  received  your  excellency's  communication  of  the  25th  instant,  inform- 
ing me  of  efforts  making  by  Mr.  Dorr  and  others  to  embody  a  force  in  the  contiguous 
States  for  the  invasion  of  the  State  of  Rhode  Island,  and  calling  upon  the  Executive 
of  the  United  States  for  military  aid. 

In  answer  I  ha^e  to  inform  your  excellency  that  means  have  been  taken  to  ascer- 
tain the  extent  of  the  dangers  of  any  armed  invasion  by  the  citizens  of  other  States 
of  the  State  of  Rhode  Island,  either  to  put  down  her  government  or  to  disturb  her 
peace.  The  apparent  improbability  of  a  violation  so  flagrant  and  unprecedented  of 
all  our  laws  and  institutions  makes  me,  I  confess,  slow  to  believe  that  any  serious 
attempts  will  be  made  to  execute  the  designs  which  some  evil-minded  persons  may 
have  formed. 

But  should  the  necessity  of  the  case  require  the  interposition  of  the  authority  of 
the  United  States  it  will  be  rendered  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  laws. 

In  the  meantime  I  indulge  a  confident  expectation,  founded  upon  the  recent  mani- 
festations of  public  opinion  in  your  State  in  favor  of  law  and  order,  that  your  own 
resources  and  means  will  be  abundantly  adequate  to  preserve  the  public  peace,  and 
that  the  difficulties  which  have  arisen  will  be  soon  amicably  and  permanently  adjusted 
by  the  exercise  of  a  spirit  of  liberality  and  forbearance.  TOHN  TYLER 

The  Secretary  of  War  will  issue  a  private  order  to  Colonel  Bankhead,  commanding 
nt  Newport,  to  employ,  if  necessary,  a  private  and  confidential  person  or  persons  to 
go  into  all  such  places  and  among  all  such  persons  as  he  may  have  reason  to  believe 
to  be  likely  to  give  any  information  touching  Rhode  Island  affairs,  and  to  report  witli 
the  greatest  dispatch,  if  necessary,  to  the  President.  He  will  also  address  a  letter  to 
General  Wool  conveying  to  him  the  fears  entertained  of  a  hostile  invasion  contem- 
plated to  place  Dorr  in  the  chair  of  state  of  Rhode  Island  by  persons  in  the  States  of 
Connecticut  and  New  York,  and  also  to  General  Eustis,  at  Boston,  of  a  similar  char- 
acter, with  instructions  to  adopt  such  inquiries  (to  be  secretly  made)  as  they  may 
deem  necessary,  and  to  report  with  the  greatest  dispatch  all  information  which  from 
time  to  time  Miey  may  acquire. 

(.Indorsed:  "President's  instructions,  May  28,  1842.") 

WAR  DEPARTMENT,  May  28,  1842. 
Colonel  BANKHKAD, 

Newport,  R.  L 

SIR:  The  governor  of  Rhode  Island  has  represented  to  the  President  that  prep- 
arations are  making  by  Mr.  Dorr  and  some  of  his  adherents  to  recruit  men  in  the 
neighboring  States  for  the  purpose  of  supporting  his  usurpation  of  the  powers  of 
government,  and  that  he  has  provided  arms  and  camp  equipage  for  a  large  miinher 
of  men.  It  is  very  important  that  we  should  have  accurate  information  on  this 
subject,  and  particularly  in  relation  to  the  movements  made  in  other  States.  I 
have  therefore  to  desire  you  to  employ  proper  persons  to  go  to  the  places  where  it 
may  be  supposed  such  preparations  are  making  to  possess  themselves  fully  of  all 


2153  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

that  is  doing  and  in  contemplation,  and  report  frequently  to  you.  It  is  said  that  Mr. 
Dorr's  principal  headquarters  are  at  the  town  of  Thompson,  in  the  State  of  Con- 
necticut. It  may  be  well  for  you  to  communicate  personally  with  Governor  King 
and  ascertain  from  him  the  points  and  places  at  which  any  preparations  for  embody- 
ing men  are  supposed  to  be  making,  and  to  direct  your  inquiries  accordingly. 

It  is  important  that  you  should  select  persons  on  whose  integrity  and  accuracy 
the  fullest  reliance  can  be  placed.  They  should  not  be  partisans  on  either  side, 
although  to  effect  the  object  it  will  of  course  be  necessary  that  some  of  them  should 
obtain  (if  they  do  not  already  possess)  the  confidence  of  the  friends  of  Mr.  Dorr. 
You  will  please  communicate  directly  to  me  all  the  information  you  obtain,  and 
your  own  views  of  it. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that  this  communication  is  of  the  most  private  and 
confidential  character,  and  is  not  to  be  made  known  to  anyone. 

Respectfully,  your  obedient  servant,  ,   ~ 


Brigadier-General  EusMS,  WAR  DEPARTMENT,  May  29,  1842. 

Boston. 

SIR:  The  governor  of  Rhode  Island  has  represented  to  the  President  that  prepara- 
tions are  making  in  other  States  (particularly  in  Massachusetts)  for  an  armed  invasion 
of  that  State  to  support  the  usurpations  of  Mr.  Dorr  and  his  friends  and  foment  domes- 
tic insurrection.  It  is  very  important  that  we  should  have  accurate  information  ou 
this  subject,  and  I  have  to  desire  you  to  take  all  necessary  means  to  acquire  it,  and 
communicate  directly  to  me  as  speedily  and  frequently  as  possible.  It  is  said  that 
1,000  stand  of  arms  have  been  procured  in  Boston,  some  pieces  of  artillery,  and  a  large 
quantity  of  camp  equipage  for  the  use  of  the  insurgents.  Your  attention  to  this  is 
particularly  desired  to  ascertain  its  truth  or  falsehood.  It  is  also  said  that  there  are  200 
men  enrolled  and  embodied  in  a  town  upon  the  borders  of  Rhode  Island,  the  name  of 
which  has  escaped  me.  Please  inquire  into  this.  If  it  becomes  necessary  to  employ 
confidential  persons  to  discover  what  is  doing,  you  will  do  so,  being  careful  to  select 
those  only  that  are  entirely  trustworthy;  and  it  will  be  desirable  to  avoid  heated  parti- 
sans on  either  side.  Their  inquiries  should  be  conducted  quietly  and  privately. 

I  desire  you  to  communicate  fully  and  freely  what  you  may  learn  and  your  views 
concerning  it  for  the  information  of  tht.  President  and  the  Department. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say  that  this  communication  is  strictly  private  and  con- 
fidential. 

Respectfully,  your  obedient  servant,  ry  ^  SPENCER  1 

The  PRESIDENT.  NEW  YoRK'  June  *  l8^- 

MY  DEAR  SIR:  I  came  to  this  city  yesterday,  having  taken  a  severe  cold  on  the 
Sound,  and  am  now  just  out  of  my  bed.  I  transmit  herewith  a  letter  from  —  —  , 
a  friend  appointed  by  me,  as  you  requested,  to  look  into  the  Rhode  Island  business. 
Mr.  -  has  had  access  to  authentic  sources  in  Governor  Dorr's  party,  and  I  have 
no  doubt  his  account  of  the  whole  matter  is  perfectly  just.  I  supposed  I  should 
receive  the  foreign  mail  here,  but  I  shall  not  wait  for  it  if  I  should  feel  well  enough 
to  travel  to-morrow. 

Yours,  truly,  DANL  WEBSTER. 

Hon.  DANIEL  WEBSTER,  NEW  YoRK'  June  3>  '***' 

Secretary  of  State. 

DEAR  SIR:  In  pursuance  of  the  arrangement  made  when  you  were  in  Boston,  I 
have  visited  the  State  of  Rhode  Island,  and,  so  far  as  could  be  done,  possessed  myself 


THE  BATTLE  OF  CONTRERAS,  1X47 


BATTLE  OF  CONTRERAS. 

This  battle  was  fought  on  August  JO,  1847,  between  the  Mexican  forces 
and  the  American  troops  under  General  Scott  righting  their  way  to  Mexico 
City;  and  resulted  in  a  victory  for  the  Americans.  The  battle  immediately 
preceded  the  battle  of  Churubusco.  which  definitely  opened  up  the  road 
to  the  capital  of  Mexico  for  Scott's  forces.  (See  Contreras,  Battle  of,  in 
Encyclopedic  Index.) 


John  Tylet  2154 

of  a  knowledge  of  the  existing  state  of  things  there.  I  had  a  full  and  free  interview 
with  Governor  King  and  his  council,  as  well  as  with  several  other  gentlemen  upon 
each  side  of  the  matter  in  controversy.  All  agree  that,  so  far  as  the  people  of  Rhode 
Island  are  concerned,  there  is  no  danger  of  any  further  armed  resistance  to  the  legiti- 
mate authorities  of  the  State.  It  was  never  intended,  probably,  by  the  majority  of 
those  called  the  suffrage  party  to  proceed  in  any  event  to  violence,  and  when  they 
found  themselves  pushed  to  such  an  extremity  by  their  leaders  they  deserted  their 
leaders  and  are  now  every  day  enrolling  themselves  in  the  volunteer  companies 
which  are  being  organized  in  every  part  of  the  State  for  the  suppression  of  any  fur- 
ther insurrectionary  movements  that  may  be  made.  A  large  majority  of  those  elected 
or  appointed  to  office  under  the  people's  constitution  (so  called)  have  resigned  their 
places  and  renounced  all  allegiance  to  that  constitution  and  the  party  which  sup- 
ports it,  so  that  the  insurgents  are  now  without  any  such  organization  as  would 
enable  them  to  carry  out  their  original  purposes  if  they  otherwise  had  the  power. 

Governor  King  and  his  council  alone,  of  all  the  intelligent  persons  with  whom  I 
consulted,  fear  an  irruption  upon  them  of  an  armed  force  to  be  collected  in  other 
States,  and  this  is  the  only  difficulty  of  which  they  now  have  any  apprehension. 
This  fear  is  excited  by  the  boasts  frequently  made  by  the  few  who  still  avow  their 
determination  to  adhere  to  the  constitution  that  they  have  at  their  control  large 
bodies  of  armed  men,  as  well  as  camp  equipage,  provisions,  money,  and  munitions 
of  war,  which  have  been  provided  for  them  in  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  and  New 
York.  The  supposition  that  Rhode  Island  is  to  be  invaded  by  a  foreign  force,  when 
that  force  would  neither  be  led  nor  followed  by  any  considerable  number  of  the 
people  of  the  State,  does  not  seem,  to  say  the  least,  to  be  a  very  reasonable  one.  If 
those  who  think  they  are  suffering  injustice  are  not  disposed  to  make  an  effort  to 
redress  their  supposed  wrongs,  they  would  hardly  expect  the  work  to  be  done  by 
others. 

The  ostensible  object  of  the  insurgents  now  is  not  the  real  one.  They  meditate  no 
further  forcible  proceedings.  They  bluster  and  threaten  for  several  reasons: 

First.  Because  they  suppose  they  shall  thus  break  their  fall  a  little  and  render 
their  retreat  a  little  less  inglorious  than  it  would  be  if  they  should  beat  it  at  once. 

Second.  They  believe  that  if  they  keep  up  a  shew  of  opposition  to  the  existing 
government  they  shall  be  more  likely  to  revolutionize  it  by  peaceable  measures;  and 

Third.  They  think  they  can  make  their  influence  so  far  felt  as  to  operate  favorably 
upon  those  who  are  now  under  arrest  for  treason  or  who  may  be  hereafter  arrested 
for  the  same  offense. 

That  these  are  the  views  and  purposes  of  the  insurgents  I  am  confidentially  assured 
by  the  notorious  individual  from  whom  I  told  you  I  could  learn  their  plans  and 
designs;  and  no  one  has  better  means  of  knowing  than  he,  having  been  himself  one 
of  Mr.  Dorr's  confidential  advisers  from  the  beginning. 

The  meeting  at  Woonsocket  on  the  ist  did  not  amount  to  much,  being  but  thinly 
attended.  The  projected  fortifications  at  that  place  have  been  abandoned.  It  is 
said  they  will  be  thrown  up  in  some  other  spot  to  be  designated  hereafter,  but  this 
is  not  believed. 

Mr.  Dorr  is  now  understood  to  be  lurking  in  this  city.  Warrants  have  been  issued 
for  his  arrest  both  by  the  governor  of  this  State  and  the  governor  of  Massachusetts, 
but  he  moves  so  privately  and  shifts  his  whereabouts  so  often  that  he  eludes  his 
pursuers. 

Under  all  the  circumstances  I  think  you  will  come  to  the  opinion  entertained  by 
seven-eighths  of  all  the  people  of  Providence  (the  scene  of  his  operations  thus  far) 
that,  deserted  by  his  followers  at  home  and  disgraced  in  the  estimation  of  those  who 
sympathized  with  him  abroad,  .Mr.  Dorr  has  it  not  iu  his  power  to  do  any  further 
serious  mischief. 

Yours,  very  truly,  


2155  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

PROVIDENCE,  R.  1.,  June  22,  1842. 
Hon.  J.  C.  SPENCER, 

Secretary  of  War. 

SIR:  When  I  last  had  the  honor  to  write  to  you  I  felt  confident  that  there  would 
be  no  further  disturbance  of  the  peace  in  this  State.  Governor  King  was  of  the  same 
opinion.  But  I  now  fear,  from  strong  indications,  that  Mr.  Dorr  and  his  party  are 
determined  to  enter  the  State  in  force,  and  that  in  a  few  days  serious  difficulties  will 
arise. 

On  my  arrival  here  this  morning  from  Newport,  on  my  way  to  New  York,  I  learnt 
from  undoubted  authority  that  several  large  boxes  of  muskets,  supposed  to  contain 
about  eighty,  were  received  the  evening  before  last  at  Woonsocket  from  New  York; 
that  several  mounted  cannon  had  been  also  received  there  and  forwarded  on  to  Che- 
pachet;  that  a  number  of  men,  not  citizens  of  the  State,  with  arms,  were  in  and  about 
Woonsocket  and  Chepachet;  that  forty-eight  kegs  of  powder  were  stolen  on  Sunday 
night  last  from  a  powder  house  in  this  neighborhood,  and  that  Dorr,  with  about 
twenty  men,  landed  last  evening  at  Norwich. 

An  unsuccessful  attempt  was  made  two  nights  ago  to  steal  the  guns  of  the  artillery 
company  at  Warren,  and  at  several  other  places  where  guns  had  been  deposited  by 
the  State,  by  some  of  Dorr's  men,  one  of  whom  has  been  identified  and  arrested. 

It  has  been  observed  for  several  days  past  that  many  of  the  suffrage  party  and 
residents  of  this  city  have  been  sending  off  their  families  and  effects.  The  inhab- 
itants of  the  city  are  seriously  alarmed  and  in  a  state  of  much  excitement.  An 
express  to  convey  the  above  intelligence  to  Governor  King  at  Newport  will  be 
immediately  sent  down  by  the  mayor  of  the  city. 

I  shall  be  in  New  York  early  to-morrow  morning  ready  to  receive  uuy  instructions 
you  may  think  proper  to  honor  me  with. 

I  have  been  compelled  to  write  this  in  haste. 

I  am,  sir,  with  great  respect,  your  obedient  servant, 

JAS.  BANKHEAD, 
Colonel  Second  Regiment  Artillery. 

CITY  OK  PROVIDENCE,  MAYOR'S  OFFICE, 

June  23,  1842. 

SIR:*  Governor  King,  having  gone  to  Newport  this  afternoon,  has  requested  me 
to  forward  his  letter  to  Your  Excellency,  with  such  depositions  as  I  could  procure 
concerning  the  state  of  affairs  in  the  north  part  of  the  State.  These  documents  will 
be  taken  on  by  the  Hon.  William  Sprague,  our  Senator,  who  intends  leaving  to-night 
for  Washington.  Should  any  accident  prevent  Mr.  Sprague  from  going,  I  shall  for- 
ward them  to  be  put  in  the  mail.  I  inclose  the  depositions f  of  Messrs.  Samuel  W. 
Peckham  and  Charles  I.  Harris.  Messrs.  Keep  and  Shelley,  whom  I  sent  out,  have 
just  returned.  If  I  can  get  their  depositions  in  time,  I  shall  also  forward  them. 

About  II  a.  m.  this  day  a  body  marched  from  Woonsocket  to  Chepachet  amounting 
to  90  men,  and  other  small  bodies  arc  marching  in  that  direction,  so  that  I  suppose 
that  about  400  will  be  concentrated  at  Chepachet  this  evening. 

In  this  city  there  is  much  excitement,  but  no  symptoms  as  yet  of  men  gathering 
with  arms.     There  are  many  who  I  fear  will  be  ready  to  join  in  any  mischief  should 
Dorr's  forces  approach  us.     Up  to  8  o'clock  this  morning  Mr.  Dorr  was  in  Connecti- 
cut, but  a  gentleman  from  Chepachet  informs  me  his  friends  expect  him  this  day. 
I  remain,  with  great  respect,  your  obedient  servant, 

TIIOS.  M.  BURGESS, 

Mayor. 

*Addressed  to  the  President  of  the  United  States. 
f  Omitted. 


John  Tylct  2156 

EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT, 

His  Excellency  JOHN  TYWJR,  Providence,  June  23,  1842. 

President  of  the  United  States. 

SIR:  After  rny  last  communication  the  excitement  and  military  operations;  of  the 
insurgents  against  the  government  of  this  State  appeared  to  subside,  and  I  indulged 
hopes  that  no  open  violence  would  be  attempted,  but  that  they  were  disposed  to 
await  the  action  of  the  general  assembly,  now  in  session  at  Newport.  I  regret  that 
I  am  obliged  to  inform  Your  Excellency  that  within  a  few  days  past  appearances 
have  become  more  alarming.  Several  iron  cannon  have  been  stolen  from  citizens  of 
Providence,  and  during  the  night  of  the  igth  a  powder  house,  owned  by  a  merchant 
of  Providence,  was  broken  open  and  about  1,200  pounds  of  powder  stolen  therefrom. 
Yesterday  the  military  operations  of  the  insurgents  became  more  decided  in  their 
character.  At  \Voonsocket  and  Chepachet  there  were  gatherings  of  men  in  military 
array,  pretending  to  act  under  the  authority  of  Thomas  W.  Dorr.  They  established  a 
kind  of  martial  law  in  those  villages,  stopped  peaceable  citizens  in.  the  highways,  and 
at  Chepachet  four  citizens  of  Providence  were  seized  by  an  armed  force,  pinioned, 
and  compelled  to  march  about  10  miles  under  a  guard  of  about  forty  men  to  \Voon- 
socket,  where  they  were  cruelly  treated  under  pretense  of  being  spies.  The  insurgents 
are  provided  with  cannon,  tents,  ammunition,  and  stores. 

It  is  ascertained  that  Thomas  W.  Dorr  has  returned  from  the  city  of  New  York  to 
the  State  of  Connecticut,  and  I  have  reason  to  believe  he  will  be  at  Chepachet  this 
day,  where  he  will  concentrate  what  forces  he  has  already  \mdcr  arms  with  such 
others  as  he  can  collect.  Those  already  assembled  are  composed  of  citizens  of  other 
States  as  well  as  of  our  own,  and  are  variously  estimated  at  500  to  1,000  men. 

I  have  this  morning  had  an  interview  with  Colonel  Bankhead,  who  will  commu- 
nicate to  the  War  Department  such  facts  as  have  come  to  his  knowledge.  I  would 
further  state  to  Your  Excellency  that  in  those  villages  and  their  vicinity  l.he  civil 
authority  is  disregarded  and  paralyzed. 

Under  these  circumstances  I  respectfully  submit  to  Your  Excellency  that  the  crisis 
has  arrived  when  the  aid  demanded  by  the  legislature  of  the  State  from  the  Federal 
Government  is  imperatively  required  to  furnish  that  protection  to  our  citizens  from 
domestic  violence  which  is  guaranteed  by  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  the  United 
States. 

I  confidently  trust  that  Your  Excellency  will  adopt  such  measures  as  will  afford 
us  prompt  and  efficient  relief. 

I  remain,  with  great  consideration,  your  obedient  servant, 

SAM.  W.  KING. 

Governor  KING.  WASHINGTON-,  June  25,  iSj*. 

SIR:  Your  letter  of  the  23d  instant  was  this  day  received  by  the  hands  of  Governor 
Sprague,  together  with  the  documents  accompanying  the  same.  Your  excellency 
has  unintentionally  overlooked  the  fact  that  the  legislature  of  Rhode  Island  is  now 
in  session.  The  act  of  Congress  gives  to  the  Executive  of  the  United  States  no  power 
to  summon  to  the  aid  of  the  State  the  military  force  of  the  United  States  unless  an 
application  shall  be  made  by  the  legislature  if  in  session;  and  that  the  State  execu- 
tive can  not  make  such  application  except  when  the  k-gislature  can  not  be  convened. 
(See  act  of  Congress,  February  28,  1795.) 

I  presume  that  your  excellency  has  been  led  into  the  error  of  making  this  applica- 
tion (the  legislature  of  the  State  being  in  session  at  the  date  of  your  dispatch)  from 
a  misapprehension  of  the  true  import  of  my  letter  of  Jth  May  last.  I  lose  no  time 
in  correcting  such  misapprehension  if  it  exist. 

Should  the  legislature  of  Rhode  Island  deem  it  proper  to  make  a  similar  applica- 
tion to  that  addressed  to  me  by  your  excelleucy,  their  communication  shall  receive 
70 


2157  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

all  the  attention  which  will  be  justly  due  to  the  high  source  from  which  such  appli- 
cation shall  emanate. 

I  renew  to  your  excellency  assurances  of  high  consideration. 

J.  TYLER. 

Hon.  JOHN  C.  SPENCER,  PROVIDENCE,  R.  I.,  June  23, 1842. 

Secretary  of  War. 

SIR:  I  addressed  you  yesterday  afternoon  in  great  haste,  that  my  letter  might  go 
by  the  mail  (then  about  being  closed),  to  inform  you  of  the  sudden  change  in  the 
aspect  of  affairs  in  this  State,  and  also  to  inform  you  that  I  should  be  this  morning 
at  Governors  Island,  New  York. 

At  the  urgent  solicitation  of  Governor  King,  who  crossed  over  from  Newport  to 
Stonington  to  intercept  me  on  the  route,  I  returned  last  night  to  this  place  from  Ston- 
ington,  having  proceeded  so  far  on  my  way  to  New  York. 

In  addition  to  what  I  stated  in  my  letter  yesterday,  I  learn  from  Governor  King 
(who  has  just  called  on  me)  that  four  citizens  of  this  city  who  had  gone  to  Chepachet 
to  ascertain  what  was  going  on  there  were  arrested  as  spies  by  the  insurgents,  bound, 
and  sent  last  night  to  Woonsocket,  where  they  were  confined  when  his  informer  left 
there  at  8  o'clock  this  morning;  also  that  martial  law  had  been  proclaimed  by  the 
insurgents  at  Woonsocket  and  Chepachet,  and  no  one  was  allowed  to  enter  or  depart 
from  either  place  without  permission. 

The  citizens  of  this  city  are  in  a  state  of  intense  excitement. 

I  shall  return  to-morrow  to  Newport  to  await  any  instructions  you  may  be  pleased 
to  favor  me  with. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  sir,  with  great  respect,  your  obedient  servant, 

JAS.  BANKHEAD, 
Colonel  Second  Regiment  Artillery. 


Brigadier-General  R.  JONES,  PROVIDENCE,  R.  I. ,  June  23, 1842. 

Adjutant-General  United  States  Army. 

SIR:  I  left  Newport  yesterday  morning  to  return  to  Fort  Columbus,  with  the  belief 
that  my  presence  could  no  longer  be  necessary  for  the  purpose  I  had  been  ordered 
there  for.  The  legislature  was  in  session,  and,  as  I  was  well  assured,  determined 
honestly  and  faithfully  to  adopt  measures  to  meet  the  wishes  of  the  citizens  of  this 
State  to  form  a  constitution  on  such  liberal  principles  as  to  insure  full  satisfaction 
to  all  patriotic  and  intelligent  men  who  had  any  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  State. 
The  well-known  intention  of  the  legislature  in  this  respect  would,  I  hoped  and 
believed,  reconcile  the  factious  and  produce  tranquillity.  But  the  aspect  of  affairs 
has  suddenly  become  more  threatening  and  alarming.  There  is  an  assemblage  of 
men  at  Woonsocket  and  Chepachet,  two  small  villages  (say  15  miles  distant  hence) 
on  the  borders  of  Connecticut,  composed  principally  of  strangers  or  persons  from 
other  States.  They  have  recently  received  75  muskets  from  Boston  and  80  from 
New  York,  in  addition  to  former  supplies.  They  have  also  several  mounted  cannon 
and  a  large  quantity  of  ammunition,  48  kegs  of  which  they  stole  from  a  powder 
house  not  far  distant  from  this,  the  property  of  a  manufacturer  of  powder.  Dorr, 
it  is  supposed,  joined  his  party  at  one  of  the  above-named  places  the  night  before 
last;  he  has  certainly  returned  from  New  York  and  passed  through  Norwich.  His 
concentrated  forces  are  variously  estimated  at  from  500  to  1,000  men. 

I  had  proceeded  thus  far  yesterday  afternoon  on  my  return  to  New  York,  and  had 
taken  my  seat  in  the  cars  for  Stonington,  when  an  express  from  Governor  King,  who 
was  at  Newport,  overtook  me,  to  request  that  I  would  not  leave  the  State;  too  late, 
however,  for  me  then  to  stop  here,  as  the  cars  were  just  moving  off.  On  getting 
to  Stonington  I  there  found  Governor  King,  who  had  crossed  over  from  Newport  to 
miercept  me,  and  at  his  solicitation  I  at  once  returned  with  him  last  night  in  an  extra 


John  Tyler  2158 

car  to  this  place.  Not  then  having  a  moment's  time  to  write  you,  as  the  steamboat 
left  immediately  on  the  arrival  of  the  cars  at  Stonington,  I  sent  my  adjutant  on  in  the 
boat  with  directions  to  report  to  you  the  fact  and  the  cause  of  my  return. 

I  had  written  thus  far  when  the  governor  called  on  me,  and  has  informed  me  that 
four  citizens  of  this  State,  who  had  gone  to  Chepachet  to  ascertain  the  exact  state  oi 
affairs  there,  were  arrested  as  spies,  bound,  and  sent  last  night  to  Woonsocket,  where 
two  hours  ago  they  were  still  in  confinement.  Martial  law  has  been  declared  in  Che- 
pachet and  Woonsocket,  and  no  one  allowed  to  enter  or  depart  without  permission. 
I  yesterday  afternoc  n  wrcte  to  the  Secretary  of  War  ( as  I  had  been  directed ) ,  in  great 
haste,  however,  to  send  by  the  mail,  to  inform  him  of  the  sudden  change  in  the  aspect 
of  affairs  here;  in  which  letter  I  stated  that  I  should  be  at  Governors  Island  this  morn- 
ing. As  I,  of  course,  then  did  not  contemplate  to  the  contrary,  I  beg  you  will  do  me 
the  favor  to  acquaint  him  with  the  cause  of  my  return. 

I  can  only  add  that  the  citizens  of  this  place  are  in  a  state  of  intense  anxiety  and 
excitement.    I  remain  here  to-day  at  the  special  request  of  several  who  have  just  left 
me.     To-morrow  I  shall  return  to  Newport  to  await  any  communication  from  you. 
I  am,  sir,  very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

JAS.  BANKHEAD, 
Colonel  Second  Regiment  Artillery. 

PROVIDENCE,  R.  I. ,  June  27, 1842. 

SIR:*  As  there  was  no  mail  yesterday  from  this,  I  could  make  no  report  to  the 
Major-General  Commanding  of  the  military  movements  in  this  quarter  up  to  that 
time.  Since  my  last  letter  to  you  most  of  the  volunteers  and  other  military  com- 
panies called  out  by  the  governor  have  assembled  here  to  the  amount  of  about  2,000 
men.  The  force  of  the  insurgents  under  the  immediate  direction  of  Mr.  Dorr,  and 
concentrated  at  Chepachet,  is  estimated  at  from  800  to  i  ,000  men  armed  with  mus- 
kets, about  1,500  without  arms,  and  10  or  12  cannon  mounted. 

It  seems  to  be  impossible  to  avoid  a  conflict  between  the  contending  parties  with- 
out the  interposition  of  a  strong  regular  force. 

The  State  force  here  can  defend  this  city,  and  it  might  successfully  attack  the 
insurgent  force  at  Chepachet;  but  there  would  be  danger  in  leaving  the  city  without 
adequate  means  of  protection  to  it,  as  there  is  doubtless  a  large  number  within  the 
city  with  concealed  arms  ready  to  commence  hostilities. 

The  position  taken  by  Dorr's  troops  at  Chepachet  is  naturally  strong,  and  has  been 
much  strengthened  by  intrenchments,  etc.  It  would  therefore  be  highly  imprudent 
to  make  the  attack,  even  if  no  secret  foes  were  left  behind  within  the  city,  without  a 
positive  certainty  of  success;  and  with  the  aid  of  a  few  disciplined  troops  a  defeat 
there  would  be  ruinous  and  irreparable. 

A  force  of  300  regular  troops  would  insure  success,  and  probably  without  bloodshed. 
I  am,  sir,  very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

JAS.  BANKHEAD, 
Colonel  Second  Regiment  Artillery. 

The  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES.  WASHINGTON,  June  27, 184*. 

SIR:  The  intelligence  from  Rhode  Island  since  the  call  was  made  on  you  by  the 
Senators  from  that  State  is  of  a  character  still  more  serious  and  urgent  than  that 
then  communicated  to  you  by  Mr.  Sprague,  who  was  charged  with  communications 
to  Your  Excellency  from  Governor  King.  We  ate  informed  that  a  requisition  was 
made  upon  the  Government  of  the  United  States  by  the  governor  of  Rhode  Island, 
pursuant  to  resolutions  passed  by  the  general  assembly  of  that  State  when  in  session 
in  May  last,  calling  for  a  proclamation  against  those  engaged  in  an  armed  rebellion 
against  the  government  of  Rhode  Island  and  for  military  aid  in  suppressing  the 
same;  that  Your  Excellency  replied  to  Governor  King  that  in  the  opinion  of  the 

*  Addressed  to  Brigadier-General  R.  Jones,  Adjutant-General  United  States  Army. 


2159  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

Executive  the  force  arrayed  against  the  government  of  the  State  was  not  then  such 
as  to  warrant  immediate  action  on  his  part,  but  that  Your  Excellency  in  your  reply 
proceeded  to  say:  "  If  an  exigency  of  lawless  violence  shall  actually  arise,  the  execu- 
tive government  of  the  United  States,  on  the  application  of  your  excellency  under 
the  authority  of  the  resolutions  of  the  legislature  already  submitted,  will  stand  ready 
to  succor  the  authorities  of  the  State  in  their  efforts  to  maintain  a  due  respect  for  the 
laws."  Whereby  it  was  understood  that  in  the  event  of  the  assembling  of  such  an 
armed  force  as  would  require  the  interference  contemplated  by  the  Constitution  and 
laws  of  the  United  States  the  Executive  of  the  United  States,  upon  being  duly  noti- 
fied of  the  fact  by  the  governor  of  the  State,  would  act  upon  the  requisition  already 
made  by  the  legislature  without  further  action  on  the  part  of  that  body. 

We  understand  that  upon  this  notice  being  given  through  the  communications 
handed  you  by  Mr.  Sprague  on  Saturday,  containing  proof  of  the  existence  and  array 
of  a  large  body  of  armed  men  within  the  State  of  Rhode  Island,  who  had  already 
committed  acts  of  lawless  violence,  both  by  depredating  largely  upon  property  in 
various  parts  of  the  State  and  by  capturing  and  confining  citizens,  as  well  as  owning 
and  manifesting  -i  determination  to  attack  the  constituted  authorities,  you  considered 
that  it  was  desirable  that  this  communication  should  have  been  accompanied  with 
a  further  resolution  of  the  general  assembly  authorizing  the  governor  to  act  in  this 
instance,  from  the  fact  that  the  assembly  was  then  in  session  by  adjournment. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  this  communication  respectfully  to  state  that  we  conceive 
the  existing  circumstances  call  for  the  immediate  action  of  the  Executive  upon  the 
information  and  papers  now  in  its  possession. 

The  meeting  of  the  legislature  during  the  last  week  was  by  adjournment.  It  is  in 
law  regarded  as  the  May  session  of  the  general  assembly,  and  can  be  regarded  in  no 
other  light  than  if  it  had  been  a  continuous  session  of  that  body  held  from  day  to  day 
by  usuaf  adjournments.  Had  this  last  been  the  case,  it  can  not  be  conceived  that 
new  action  on  its  part  would  have  been  required  to  give  notice  of  any  movements  of 
hostile  forces  engaged  in  the  same  enterprise  which  was  made  known  to  the  Execu- 
tive by  its  resolutions  of  May  last. 

Our  intelligence  authorizes  us  to  believe  that  a  multitude  of  lawless  and  violent 
men,  not  citizens  of  Rhode  Island,  but  inhabitants  of  other  States,  wickedly  induced 
by  pay  and  by  hopes  of  spoil,  and  perhaps  instigated  also  by  motives  arising  from 
exasperation  on  the  part  of  their  instigators  and  of  themselves  at  the  course  hereto- 
fore indicated  in  this  matter  by  the  executive  government  of  the  Union,  have  congre- 
gated themselves  and  are  daily  increasing  their  numbers  within  the  borders  of  our 
State,  organized,  armed,  and  arrayed  in  open  war  upon  the  State  authorities,  and 
ready  to  be  led,  and  avowedly  about  to  be  led,  to  the  attack  of  the  principal  city  of 
the  State  as  part  of  the  same  original  plan  to  overthrow  the  government,  and  that 
in  the  prosecution  of  this  plan  our  citizens  have  reason  to  apprehend  the  most  des- 
perate and  reckless  assaults  of  ruffianly  violence  upon  their  property,  their  habita- 
tions, and  their  lives. 

We  beg  leave  to  refer  you,  in  addition,  to  a  letter  which  we  understand  was 
received  yesterday  by  General  Scott  from  Colonel  Baiikhead,  detailing  some  infor- 
mation in  his  possession. 

We  therefore  respectfully  request  an  immediate  compliance  on  the  part  of  the 
Executive  with  the  requisition  communicated  in  the  papers  from  Governor  King,  as 
the  most  effectual,  and,  in  our  opinion,  the  only  measure  that  can  now  prevent  the 
effusion  of  blood  and  the  calamities  of  intestine  violence,  if  each  has  not  already 
occurred. 

\Ve  are,  with  the  highest  respect,  Your  Excellency's  obedient  servants, 

JAMES  R    SIMMONvS. 
\VM.   SPRAGUE. 
JOSEPH  L.  TILUNGIIAST. 


John  Tyler  2160 

The  SECRETARY  OF  WAR.  WASHINGTON,  /««,  x>, 


SIR:  From  the  official  communication  of  Colonel  Bankhead  to  you,  this  day  laid 
before  me,  it  is  evident  that  the  difficulties  in  Rhode  Island  have  arrived  at  a  crisis 
which  may  require  a  prompt  interposition  of  the  Executive  of  the  United  States  to 
prevent  the  effusion  of  blood.  From  the  correspondence  already  had  with  the  gov- 
ernor of  Rhode  Island  I  have  reason  to  expect  that  a  requisition  will  be  immediately 
made  by  the  government  of  that  State  for  the  assistance  guaranteed  by  the  Constitu- 
tion to  protectits  citizens  from  domestic  violence.  With  a  view  to  ascertain  the  true 
condition  of  things  and  to  render  the  assistance  of  this  Government  (if  any  shall  be 
required)  as  prompt  as  may  be,  you  are  instructed  to  proceed  to  Rhode  Island,  and, 
in  the  event  of  a  requisition  being  made  upon  the  President  in  conformity  with  the 
laws  of  the  United  States,  you  will  cause  the  proclamation  herewith  delivered  to  be 
published.  And  should  circumstances  in  your  opinion  render  it  necessary,  you  will 
also  call  upon  the  governors  of  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut,  or  either  of  them, 
for  such  number  and  description  of  the  militia  of  their  respective  States  as  may  be 
sufficient  to  terminate  at  once  the  insurrection  in  Rhode  Island.  And  in  the  mean- 
time the  troops  in  the  vicinity  of  Providence  may  with  propriety  be  placed  in  such 
positions  as  will  enable  them  to  defend  that  city  from  assault. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

BY  THE  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 
A  PROCLAMATION. 

Whereas  the  legislature  of  the  State  of  Rhode  Island  has  applied  to  the  President  of 
the  United  States  setting  forth  the  existence  of  a  dangerous  insurrection  in  that  State, 
composed  partly  of  deluded  citizens  of  the  State,  but  chiefly  of  intruders  of  danger- 
ous and  abandoned  character  coming  from  other  States,  and  requiring  the  immediate 
interposition  of  the  constitutional  power  vested  in  him  to  be  exercised  in  such  cases, 
I  do  issue  this  my  proclamation,  according  to  law,  hereby  commanding  all  insurgents 
and  all  persons  connected  with  said  insurrection  to  disperse  and  retire  peaceably  to 
their  respective  abodes  within  twenty-four  hours  from  the  time  when  this  proclama- 
tion shall  be  made  public  in  Rhode  Island. 

In  testimony  whereof  I  have  caused  the  seal  of  the  United  States  to  be  hereunto 
affixed,  and  signed  the  same  with  my  hand. 

Done  at  the  city  of  Washington  this  -  day  of  •  —  t  A.  D.  1842,  and  of  the 
Independence  of  the  United  States  the  sixty-sixth. 

[i..  S.]  JOHN  TYLER, 

By  the  President: 

DAN  t,.  WEBSTER, 

Secretary  of  State. 

WASHINGTON,  April  22,  184.4. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  Stales: 

I  transmit  herewith,  for  your  approval  and  ratification,  a  treaty  which 
I  have  caused  to  be  negotiated  between  the  United  States  and  Texas, 
whereby  the  latter,  on  the  conditions  therein  set  forth,  has  transferred 
and  conveyed  all  its  right  of  separate  and  independent  sovereignty  and 
jurisdiction  to  the  United  States,  in  taking  so  important  a  step  I  have 
been  influenced  by  what  appeared  to  me  to  be  the  most  controlling  con- 
siderations of  public  policy  and  the  general  good,  and  in  having  accom- 
plished it,  should  it  meet  with  your  approval,  the  Government  will  have 


2161  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

succeeded  in  reclaiming  a  territory  which  formerly  constituted  a  portion, 
as  it  is  confidently  believed,  of  its  domain  under  the  treaty  of  cession  of 
1803  by  France  to  the  United  States. 

The  country  thus  proposed  to  be  annexed  has  been  settled  principally 
by  persons  from  the  United  States,  who  emigrated  on  the  invitation  of 
both  Spain  and  Mexico,  and  who  carried  with  them  into  the  wilderness 
which  they  have  partially  reclaimed  the  laws,  customs,  and  political  and 
domestic  institutions  of  their  native  land.  They  are  deeply  indoctrinated 
in  all  the  principles  of  civil  liberty,  and  will  bring  along  with  them  in  the 
act  of  reassociation  devotion  to  our  Union  and  a  firm  and  inflexible  reso- 
lution to  assist  in  maintaining  the  public  liberty  unimpaired — a  considera- 
tion which,  as  it  appears  to  me,  is  to  be  regarded  as  of  no  small  moment. 
The  country  itself  thus  obtained  is  of  incalculable  value  in  an  agricul- 
tural and  commercial  point  of  view.  To  a  soil  of  inexhaustible  fertility 
it  unites  a  genial  and  healthy  climate,  and  is  destined  at  a  day  not  distant 
to  make  large  contributions  to  the  commerce  of  the  world.  Its  territory 
is  separated  from  the  United  States  in  part  by  an  imaginary  line,  and  by 
the  river  Sabine  for  a  distance  of  310  miles,  and.  its  productions  are  the 
same  with  those  of  many  of  the  contiguous  States  of  the  Union.  Such 
is  the  country,  such  are  its  inhabitants,  and  such  its  capacities  to  add  to 
the  general  wealth  of  the  Union.  As  to  the  latter,  it  may  be  safely 
asserted  that  in  the  magnitude  of  its  productions  it  will  equal  in  a  short 
time,  under  the  protecting  care  of  this  Government,  if  it  does  not  surpass, 
the  combined  production  of  many  of  the  States  of  the  Confederacy.  A 
new  and  powerful  impulse  will  thus  be  given  to  the  navigating  interest 
of  the  country,  which  will  be  chiefly  engrossed  by  our  fellow-citizens  of 
the  Eastern  and  Middle  States,  who  have  already  attained  a  remarkable 
degree  of  prosperity  by  the  partial  monopoly  they  have  enjoyed  of  the 
carrying  trade  of  the  Union,  particularly  the  coastwise  trade,  which  this 
new  acquisition  is  destined  in  time,  and  that  not  distant,  to  swell  to  a 
magnitude  which  can  not  easily  be  computed,  while  the  addition  mads 
to  the  boundaries  of  the  home  market  thus  secured  to  their  mining, 
manufacturing,  and  mechanical  skill  and  industry  will  be  of  a  character 
the  most  commanding  and  important.  Such  are  some  of  the  many 
advantages  which  will  accrue  to  the  Eastern  and  Middle  States  by  the 
ratification  of  the  treaty — advantages  the  extent  of  which  it  is  impossi- 
ble to  estimate  with  accuracy  or  properly  to  appreciate.  Texas,  being 
adapted  to  the  culture  of  cotton,  sugar,  and  rice,  and  devoting  most  of 
her  energies  to  the  raising  of  these  productions,  will  open  an  extensive 
market  to  the  Western  States  in  the  important  articles  of  beef,  pork, 
horses,  mules,  etc.,  as  well  as  in  breadstuffs.  At  the  same  time,  the 
Southern  and  Southeastern  States  will  find  in  the  fact  of  annexation 
protection  and  security  to  their  peace  and  tranquillity,  as  well  against  all 
domestic  as  foreign  efforts  to  disturb  them,  thus  consecrating  anew  the 
union  of  the  States  and  holding  out  the  promise  of  its  perpetual  duration. 


John  Tyler  2162 

Thus,  at  the  same  time  that  the  tide  of  public  prosperity  is  greatly  swollen, 
an  appeal  of  what  appears  to  the  Executive  to  be  of  an  imposing,  if  not 
of  a  resistless,  character  is  made  to  the  interests  of  every  portion  of  the 
country.  Agriculture,  which  would  have  a  new  and  extensive  mar- 
ket opened  for  its  produce;  commerce,  whose  ships  would  be  freighted 
with  the  rich  productions  of  an  extensive  and  fertile  region;  and  the 
mechanical  arts,  in  all  their  various  ramifications,  would  seem  to  unite 
in  one  universal  demand  for  the  ratification  of  the  treaty.  But  impor- 
tant as  these  considerations  may  appear,  they  are  to  be  regarded  as  but 
secondary  to  others.  Texas,  for  reasons  deemed  sufficient  by  herself, 
threw  off  her  dependence  on  Mexico  as  far  back  as  1836,  and  consum- 
mated her  independence  by  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto  in  the  same  year, 
since  which  period  Mexico  has  attempted  no  serious  invasion  of  her 
territory,  but  the  contest  has  assumed  features  of  a  mere  border  war, 
characterized  by  acts  revolting  to  humanity.  In  the  year  1836  Texas 
adopted  her  constitution,  under  which  she  has  existed  as  a  sovereign 
power  ever  since,  having  been  recognized  as  such  by  many  of  the  prin- 
cipal powers  of  the  world;  and  contemporaneously  with  its  adoption,  by 
a  solemn  vote  of  her  people,  embracing  all  her  population  but  ninety- 
three  persons,  declared  her  anxious  desire  to  be  admitted  into  association 
with  the  United  States  as  a  portion  of  their  territory.  This  vote,  thus 
solemnly  taken,  has  never  been  reversed,  and  now  by  the  action  of  her 
constituted  authorities,  sustained  as  it  is  by  popular  sentiment,  she  reaf- 
firms her  desire  for  annexation.  Thir  course  has  been  adopted  by  her 
without  the  employment  of  any  sinister  measures  on  the  part  of  this 
Government.  No  intrigue  has  been  set  on  foot  to  accomplish  it.  Texas 
herself  wills  it,  and  the  Executive  of  the  United  States,  concurring  with 
her,  has  seen  no  sufficient  reason  to  avoid  the  consummation  of  an  act 
esteemed  to  be  so  desirable  by  both.  It  can  not  be  denied  that  Texas 
is  greatly  depressed  in  her  energies  by  her  long-protracted  war  with 
Mexico.  Under  these  circumstances  it  is  but  natural  that  she  should 
seek  for  safety  and  repose  under  the  protection  of  some  stronger  power, 
and  it  is  equally  so  that  her  people  should  turn  to  the  United  States, 
the  land  of  their  birth,  in  the  first  instance  in  the  pursuit  of  such  pro- 
tection. She  has  often  before  made  known  her  wishes,  but  her  advances 
have  to  this  time  been  repelled.  The  ?  ,xecutive  of  the  United  States 
sees  no  longer  any  cause  for  pursuing  such  a  course.  The  hazard  of 
now  defeating  her  wishes  may  be  of  the  most  fatal  tendency.  It  might 
lead,  and  most  probably  would,  to  such  an  entire  alienation  of  sentiment 
and  feeling  as  would  inevitably  induce  her  to  look  elsewhere  for  aid,  and 
force  her  either  to  enter  into  dangerous  alliances  with  other  nations,  who, 
looking  with  more  wisdom  to  their  own  interests,  would,  it  is  fairly  to 
be  presumed,  readily  adopt  such  expedients;  or  she  would  hold  out  the 
proffer  of  discriminating:  duties  in  trade  and  commerce  in  order  to  secure 
the  necessary  assistance.  Whatever  step  she  might  adopt  looking  to 


2163  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

this  object  would  prove  disastrous  in  the  highest  degree  to  the  interests 
of  the  whole  Union.  To  say  nothing  of  the  impolicy  of  our  permitting 
the  carrying  trade  and  home  market  of  such  a  country  to  pass  out  of  our 
hands  into  those  of  a  commercial  rival,  the  Government,  in  the  first  place, 
would  be  certain  to  suffer  most  disastrously  in  its  revenue  by  the  intro- 
duction of  a  system  of  smuggling  upon  an  extensive  scale,  which  an 
army  of  custom-house  officers  could  not  prevent,  and  which  would  oper- 
ate to  affect  injuriously  the  interests  of  all  the  industrial  classes  of  this 
country.  Hence  would  arise  constant  collisions  between  the  inhabitants  of 
the  two  countries,  which  would  evermore  endanger  their  peace.  A  large 
increase  of  the  military  force  of  the  United  States  would  inevitably  fol- 
low, thus  devolving  upon  the  people  new  and  extraordinary  burdens  in 
order  not  only  to  protect  them  from  the  danger  of  daily  collision  with 
Texas  herself,  but  to  guard  their  border  inhabitants  against  hostile 
inroads,  so  easily  excited  on  the  part  of  the  numerous  and  warlike  tribes 
of  Indians  dwelling  in  their  neighborhood.  Texas  would  undoubtedly 
be  unable  for  many  years  to  come,  if  at  any  time,  to  resist  unaided  and 
alone  the  military  power  of  the  United  States;  but  it  is  not  extravagant 
to  suppo.se  that  nations  reaping  a  rich  harvest  from  her  trade,  secured  to 
them  by  advantageous  treaties,  would  be  induced  to  take  part  with  her 
in  any  conflict  with  us,  from  the  strongest  considerations  of  public  policy. 
Such  a  state  of  things  might  subject  to  devastation  the  territory  of  con- 
tiguous States,  and  would  cost  the  country  in  a  single  campaign  more 
treasure,  thrice  told  over,  than  is  stipulated  to  be  paid  and  reimbursed 
by  the  treaty  now  proposed  for  ratification.  I  will  not  permit  myself  to 
dwell  on  this  view  of  the  subject.  Consequences  of  a  fatal  character 
to  the  peace  of  the  Union,  and  even  to  the  preservation  of  the  Union 
itself,  might  be  dwelt  upon.  They  will  not,  however,  fail  to  occur  to  the 
mind  of  the  Senate  and  of  the  country.  Nor  do  I  indulge  in  any  vague 
conjectures  of  the  future.  The  documents  now  transmitted  along  with 
the  treaty  lead  to  the  conclusion,  as  inevitable,  that  if  the  boon  now  ten- 
dered be  rejected  Texas  will  seek  for  the  friendship  of  others.  In  con- 
templating such  a  contingency  it  can  not  be  overlooked  that  the  United 
States  are  already  almost  surrounded  by  the  possessions  of  European 
powers.  The  Canadas,  New  Brunswick,  and  Nova  Scotia,  the  islands  in 
the  American  seas,  with  Texa.  trammeled  by  treaties  of  alliance  or  of  a 
commercial  character  differing  in  policy  from  that  of  the  United  States, 
would  complete  the  circle.  Texas  voluntarily  steps  forth,  upon  terms 
of  perfect  honor  and  good  faith  to  all  nations,  to  ask  to  be  annexed  to 
the  Union.  As  an  independent  sovereignty  her  right  to  do  this  is  unques- 
tionable. In  doing  so  she  gives  no  cause  of  umbrage  to  any  other  power; 
her  people  desire  it,  and  there  is  no  slavish  transfer  of  her  sovereignty 
and  independence.  She  has  for  eight  years  maintained  her  independence 
against  all  efforts  to  subdue  her.  She  has  been  recogni/.cd  as  independ- 
ent by  many  of  the  most  prominent  of  the  family  of  nations,  and  that 


John  Tyler  2164 

recognition,  so  far  as  they  are  concerned,  places  her  in  a  position,  without 
giving  any  just  cause  of  umbrage  to  them,  to  surrender  her  sovereignty 
at  her  own  will  and  pleasure.  The  United  States,  actuated  evermore  by 
a  spirit  of  justice,  has  desired  by  the  stipulations  of  the  treaty  to  render 
justice  to  all.  They  have  made  provision  for  the  payment  of  the  public 
debt  of  Texas.  We  look  to  her  ample  and  fertile  domain  as  the  certain 
means  of  accomplishing  this;  but  this  is  a  matter  l>etween  the  United 
States  and  Texas,  and  with  which  other  Governments  have  nothing  to 
do.  Our  right  to  receive  the  rich  grant  tendered  by  Texas  is  perfect, 
and  this  Government  should  not,  having  due  respect  either  to  its  own 
honor  or  its  own  interests,  permit  its  course  of  policy  to  be  interrupted 
by  the  interference  of  other  powers,  even  if  such  interference  were 
threatened.  The  question  is  one  purely  American.  In  the  acquisi- 
tion, while  we  abstain  most  carefully  from  all  that  could  interrupt  the 
public  peace,  we  claim  the  right  to  exercise  a  due  regard  to  our  own. 
This  Government  can  not  consistently  with  its  honor  permit  any  such 
interference.  With  equal,  if  not  greater,  propriety  might  the  United 
States  demand  of  other  governments  to  surrender  their  numerous  and 
valuable  acquisitions  made  in  past  time  at  numberless  places  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  globe,  whereby  they  have  added  to  their  power  and  enlarged 
their  resources. 

To  Mexico  the  Executive  is  disposed  to  pursue  a  course  conciliatory 
in  its  character  and  at  the  same  time  to  render  her  the  most  ample  jus- 
tice by  conventions  and  stipulations  not  inconsistent  with  the  rights  and 
dignity  of  the  Government.  It  is  actuated  by  no  spirit  of  unjust  aggran- 
dizement, but  looks  only  to  its  own  security.  It  has  made  known  to 
Mexico  at  several  periods  its  extreme  anxiety  to  witness  the  termination 
of  hostilities  between  that  country  and  Texas.  Its  wishes,  however 
have  been  entirely  disregarded.  It  has  ever  been  ready  to  urge  an 
adjustment  of  the  dispute  upon  terms  mutually  advantageous  to  both. 
It  will  be  ready  at  all  times  to  hear  and  discuss  any  claims  Mexico  may 
think  she  has  on  the  justice  of  the  United  States  and  to  adjust  any  that 
may  be  deemed  to  be  so  on  the  most  liberal  terms.  There  is  no  desire 
on  the  part  of  the  Executive  to  wound  her  pride  or  affect  injuriously  her 
interest,  but  at  the  same  time  it  can  not  compromit  by  an}'  delay  in  its 
action  the  essential  interests  of  the  United  States.  Mexico  has  no  right 
to  ask  or  expect  this  of  us;  we  deal  rightfully  with  Texas  as  an  inde- 
pendent power.  The  war  which  has  been  waged  for  eight  years  has 
resulted  only  in  the  conviction  with  all  others  than  herself  that  Texas 
can  not  be  reconquered.  I  can  not  but  repeat  the  opinion  expressed  in 
my  message  at  the  opening  of  Congress  that  it  is  time  it  had  ceased.  The 
Executive,  while  it  could  not  look  upon  its  longer  continuance  without 
the  greatest  uneasiness,  lias,  nevertheless,  for  all  past  time  preserved  a 
course  of  strict  neutrality.  It  could  tiot  be  ignorant  of  the  fact  of  the 
exhaustion  which  a  war  of  so  long  a  duration  had  produced.  Least  of  all 


2165  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

was  it  ignorant  of  the  anxiety  of  other  powers  to  induce  Mexico  to  enter 
into  terms  of  reconciliation  with  Texas,  which,  affecting  the  domestic 
institutions  of  Texas,  would  operate  most  injuriously  upon  the  United 
States  and  might  most  seriously  threaten  the  existence  of  this  happy 
Union.  Nor  could  it  be  unacquainted  with  the  fact  that  although  foreign 
governments  might  disavow  all  design  to  disturb  the  relations  which 
exist  under  the  Constitution  between  these  States,  yet  that  one,  the  most 
powerful  amongst  them,  had  not  failed  to  declare  its  marked  and  decided 
hostility  to  the  chief  feature  in  those  relations  and  its  purpose  on  all 
suitable  occasions  to  urge  upon  Mexico  the  adoption  of  such  a  course 
in  negotiating  with  Texas  as  to  produce  the  obliteration  of  that  feature 
from  her  domestic  policy  as  one  of  the  conditions  of  her  recognition  by 
Mexico  as  an  independent  state.  The  Executive  was  also  aware  of  the 
fact  that  formidable  associations  of  persons,  the  subjects  of  foreign  pow- 
ers, existed,  who  were  directing  their  utmost  efforts  to  the  accomplish- 
ment of  this  object.  To  these  conclusions  it  was  inevitably  brought  by 
the  documents  now  submitted  to  the  Senate.  I  repeat,  the  Executive 
saw  Texas  in  a  state  of  almost  hopeless  exhaustion,  and  the  question 
was  narrowed  down  to  the  simple  proposition  whether  the  United  States 
should  accept  the  boon  of  annexation  upon  fair  and  even  liberal  terms, 
or,  by  refusing  to  do  so,  force  Texas  to  seek  refuge  in  the  arms  of  some 
other  power,  either  through  a  treaty  of  alliance,  offensive  and  defensive, 
or  the  adoption  of  some  other  expedient  which  might  virtually  make  her 
tributary  to  such  power  and  dependent  upon  it  for  all  future  time.  The 
Executive  has  full  reason  to  believe  that  such  would  have  been  the  result 
without  its  interposition,  and  that  such  will  be  the  result  in  the  event 
either  of  unnecessary  delay  in  the  ratification  or  of  the  rejection  of  the 
proposed  treaty. 

In  full  view,  then,  of  the  highest  public  duty,  and  as  a  measure  of  secu- 
rity against  evils  incalculably  great,  the  Executive  has  entered  into  the 
negotiation,  the  fruits  of  which  are  now  submitted  to  the  Senate.  Inde- 
pendent of  the  urgent  reasons  which  existed  for  the  step  it  has  taken, 
it  might  safely  invoke  the  fact  (which  it  confidently  believes)  that  there 
exists  no  civilized  government  on  earth  having  a  voluntary  tender  made 
it  of  a  domain  so  rich  and  fertile,  so  replete  with  all  that  can  add  to 
national  greatness  and  wealth,  and  so  necessary  to  its  peace  and  safety 
that  would  reject  the  offer.  Nor  are  other  powers,  Mexico  inclusive, 
likely  in  any  degree  to  be  injuriously  affected  by  the  ratification  of  the 
treaty.  The  prosperity  of  Texas  will  be  equally  interesting  to  all;  in 
the  increase  of  the  general  commerce  of  the  world  that  prosperity  will 
be  secured  by  annexation. 

But  one  view  of  the  subject  remains  to  be  presented.  It  grows  out  of 
the  proposed  enlargement  of  our  territory.  From  this,  I  am  free  to  con- 
fess, I  see  no  danger.  The  federative  system  is  susceptible  of  the  greatest 
extension  compatible  with  the  ability  of  the  representation  of  the  most 


John  Tyler  2166 

distant  State  or  Territory  to  reach  the  seat  of  Government  in  time  to  par- 
ticipate in  the  functions  of  legislation  and  to  make  known  the  wants  of 
the  constituent  body.  Our  confederated  Republic  consisted  originally 
of  thirteen  members.  It  now  consists  of  twice  that  number,  while  appli- 
cations are  before  Congress  to  permit  other  additions.  This  addition  of 
new  States  has  served  to  strengthen  rather  than  to  weaken  the  Union. 
New  interests  have  sprung  up,  which  require  the  united  power  of  all, 
through  the  action  of  the  common  Government,  to  protect  and  defend 
Upon  the  high  seas  and  in  foreign  parts.  Each  State  commits  with  per- 
fect security  to  that  common  Government  those  great  interests  growing 
out  of  our  relations  with  other  nations  of  the  world,  and  which  equally 
involve  the  good  o*  all  the  States.  Its  domestic  concerns  are  left  to  its 
own  exclusive  management.  But  if  there  were  any  force  in  the  objec- 
tion it  would  seem  to  require  an  immediate  abandonment  of  territorial 
possessions  which  lie  in  the  distance  and  stretch  to  a  far-off  sea,  and  yet 
no  one  would  be  found,  it  is  believed,  ready  to  recommend  such  an  aban- 
donment. Texas  lies  at  our  very  doors  and  in  our  immediate  vicinity. 

Under  every  view  which  I  have  been  able  to  take  of  the  subject,  I  think 
that  the  interests  of  our  common  constituents,  the  people  of  all  the  States, 
and  a  love  of  the  Union  left  the  Executive  no  other  alternative  than  to 
negotiate  the  treaty.  Tl'  high  and  solemn  duty  of  ratifying  or  rejecting 
it  is  wisely  devolved  on  tne  Senate  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United 

States>  JOHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON,  April  22,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  an  additional  article  to  the  treaty  of  extradition 
lately  concluded  between  the  Governments  of  France  and  the  United 
States,  for  your  approval  and  ratification.  The  reason  upon  which  it  is 
founded  is  explained  on  the  face  of  the  article  and  in  the  letter  from  Mr. 
Pageot  which  accompanies  this  communication. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  April  26,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  2?d  instant, 
requesting  the  President  to  communicate  to  that  body  any  communi- 
cation, papers,  or  maps  in  possession  of  this  Government  specifying  the 
southern,  southwestern,  and  western  boundaries  of  Texas,  I  transmit 
a  map  of  Texas  and  the  countries  adjacent,  compiled  in  the  Bureau  of 
Topographical  Engineers,  under  the  direction  of  Colonel  J.  J.  Abert,  by 
Lieutenant  U.  K.  Emory,  of  that  Corps,  and  also  a  memoir  upon  the  sub- 
ject by  the  same  officer.  JOHN  TYLER. 


2167  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  my  annual  message  at  the  commencement  of  the  present  wu&jon  of 
Congress  I  informed  the  two  Houses  that  instructions  had  been  given  by 
the  Executive  to  the  United  States  envoy  at  Berlin  to  negotiate  a  com- 
mercial treaty  with  the  States  composing  the  Germanic  Customs  Union 
for  a  reduction  of  the  duties  on  tobacco  and  other  agricultural  produc- 
tions of  the  United  States,  in  exchange  for  concessions  on  our  part  in 
relation  to  certain  articles  of  export  the  product  of  the  skill  and  industry 
of  those  countries.  I  now  transmit  a  treaty  which  proposes  to  carry  into 
effect  the  views  and  intentions  thus  previously  expressed  and  declared, 
accompanied  by  two  dispatches  from  Mr.  Wheaton,  our  minister  at  Ber- 
lin. This  is  believed  to  be  the  first  instance  in  which  the  attempt  has 
proved  successful  to  obtain  a  reduction  of  the  heavy  and  onerous  duties 
to  which  American  tobacco  is  subject  in  foreign  markets,' and,  taken  in 
connection  with  the  greatly  reduced  duties  on  rice  and  lard  and  the  free 
introduction  of  raw  cotton,  for  which  the  treaty  provides,  I  can  not  but 
anticipate  from  its  ratification  important  benefits  to  the  great  agricultural, 
commercial,  and  navigating  interests  of  the  United  States.  The  conces- 
sions on  our  part  relate  to  articles  which  are  believed  not  to  enter  inju- 
riously into  competition  with  the  manufacturing  interest  of  the  United 
States,  while  a  country  of  great  extent  and  embracing  a  population  of 
28,000,000  human  beings  will  more  thoroughly  than  heretofore  be  thrown 
open  to  the  commercial  enterprise  of  our  fellow-citizens. 

Inasmuch  as  the  provisions  of  the  treaty  come  to  some  extent  in  con- 
flict with  existing  laws,  it  is  my  intention,  should  it  receive  your  approval 
and  ratification,  to  communicate  a  copy  of  it  to  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives, in  order  that  that  House  may  take  such  action  upon  it  as  it  may 
deem  necessary  to  give  efficiency  to  its  provisions. 

APRIL,  29.  1844.  ]°HN  TYLER' 

WASHINGTON,  April  29, 184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  Senate,  with  reference  to  my  message  of  the 
22d  instant,  the  copy  of  a  recent  correspondence*  between  the  Depart- 
ment of  State  and  the  minister  of  Her  Britannic  Majesty  in  this  country. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON,  April  29,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  Slates: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate  a  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  prepared 
in  compliance  with  the  request  contained  in  a  resolution  of  the  loth 
instant,  f  JOHN  TYIvER. 

*  \Vith  reference  to  the  annexation  of  Texas. 

t  Proceedings  under  act  of  .March  ,1,  1843,  for  the.  relief  of  the  Stockbridjrc  tribe  of  Indians  in   the. 
Territory  of  Wisconsin. 


John  Tyler  2168 

WASHINGTON,  May  7, 


To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  dispatch  from  the  British  minister,  addressed  to 
the  Secretary  of  State,  bearing  date  the  3oth  April,  in  reply  to  the  letter 
of  the  Secretary  of  State  of  the  2yth  April,  which  has  already  been  com- 
municated to  the  Senate,  having  relation  to  the  Texas  treaty. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  May  3,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  2gth  ultimo,  request- 
ing a  copy  of  additional  papers  upon  the  subject  of  the  relations  between 
the  United  States  and  the  Republic  of  Texas,  I  transmit  a  report  from  the 
Secretary  of  State  and  the  documents  by  which  it  was  accompanied. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  May  6,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  the  accompanying  correspondence,  relating  to  the 
treaty  recently  concluded  by  the  minister  of  the  United  States  at  Berlin 
with  the  States  comprising  the  Zollverein.  JOHN  TYLFR 

^  ,,    TT         /-  r>  .         ,  ,.  WASHINGTON,  May  6,  184.4. 

To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives  a  report*  of  the  Secretary 
of  War,  prepared  as  requested  by  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  the 
i8th  of  January  last.  JOHN  TyiyER 


To  the  House  of  Representatives:  WASHINGTON,  May  6, 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report  and  accompanying  documents  from  the 
Secretary  of  War,  containing  all  the  information  that  can  be  now  fur- 
nished by  that  Department,  in  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  House  of 
Representatives  of  the  i8th  of  January,  respecting  the  allowance  of  claims 
previously  rejected.  JOHN  TYLER 


WASHINGTON,  May  7, 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate,  for  its  consideration  with  a  view  to  ratifica- 
tion, a  postal  convention  between  the  United  vStates  and  the  Republic  of 
New  Granada,  signed  in  the  city  of  Bogota  on  the  6th  of  March  last. 

*  Transmitting  lists  of  persons  employed  by  the  \\'.ir  Department  ?incc  March  4,    18.17,  without 
express  authority  of  law,  etc. 


2169  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

In  order  that  the  Senate  may  better  understand  the  objects  of  the  con- 
vention and  the  motives  which  have  made  those  objects  desirable  on 
the  part  of  the  United  States,  I  also  transmit  a  copy  of  a  correspondence 
between  the  Department  of  State  and  the  chairman  of  the  Committee 
on  Commerce  in  the  Senate,  and  between  the  same  Department  and 
Mr.  Blackford,  the  charge"  d'affaires  of  the  United  States  at  Bogota,  who 
concl  uded  the  convention  on  the  part  of  this  Government. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  May  10,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  deem  it  proper  to  transmit  the  accompanying  dispatch,  recently 
received  from  the  United  States  envoy  at  London,  having  reference  to 
the  treaty  now  before  the  Senate  lately  negotiated  by  Mr.  Wheaton, 
our  envoy  at  Berlin,  with  the  Zollverein. 

I  will  not  withhold  the  expression  of  my  full  assent  to  the  views 
expressed  by  Mr.  Everett  in  his  conference  with  Lord  Aberdeen. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

T  JL    TJT         s  r>  j.  A-  WASHINGTON.  May  iot  184.4.. 

To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  communicate  to  Congress  a  letter  from  the  Imaum  of  Muscat  and  a 
translation  of  it,  together  with  sundry  other  papers,  by  which  it  will  be 
perceived  that  His  Highness  has  been  pleased  again  to  offer  to  the  United 
States  a  present  of  Arabian  horses.  These  animals  will  be  in  Washing- 
ton in  a  short  time,  and  will  be  disposed  of  in  such  manner  as  Congress 
may  think  proper  to  direct.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  May  n,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  communicate  to  the  Senate,  for  its  consideration,  two  con- 
ventions concluded  by  the  minister  of  the  United  States  at  Berlin — the 
one  with  the  Kingdom  of  Wurtemberg,  dated  on  the  loth  day  of  April, 
and  the  other  with  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Hesse,  dated  on  the  26th  day  of 
March,  1844 — for  the  mutual  abolition  of  the  droit  d'aubaine  and  the 
droit  de  detraction  between  those  Governments  and  the  United  States, 
and  I  communicate  with  the  conventions  copies  of  the  correspondence 
necessary  to  explain  the  reasons  for  concluding  them. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  May  75,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  1 3th  instant,  requesting 
to  be  informed  "whether  since  the  commencement  of  the  negotiations 


John  Tyler  2170 

which  resulted  in  the  treaty  now  before  the  Senate  for  the  annexation 
of  Texas  to  the  United  States,  any  military  preparation  has  been  made 
or  ordered  by  the  President  for  or  ill  anticipation  of  war,  and,  if  so,  for 
what  cause,  and  with  whom  was  such  war  apprehended,  and  what  are 
the  preparations  that  have  been  made  or  ordered;  has  any  movement 
or  assemblage  or  disposition  of  any  of  the  military  or  naval  forces  of  the 
United  States  been  made  or  ordered  with  a  view  to  such  hostilities;  and 
to  communicate  to  the  Senate  copies  of  all  orders  or  directions  given 
for  any  such  preparation  or  for  any  such  movement  or  disposition  or  for 
the  future  conduct  of  such  military  or  naval  forces, ' '  I  have  to  inform  the 
Senate  that,  in  consequence  of  the  declaration  of  Mexico  communicated 
to  this  Government  and  by  me  laid  before  Congress  at  the  opening  of  its 
present  session,  announcing  the  determination  of  Mexico  to  regard  as  a 
declaration  of  war  against  her  by  the  United  States  the  definitive  ratifi- 
cation of  any  treaty  with  Texas  annexing  the  territory  of  that  Republic  to 
the  United  States,  and  the  hope  and  belief  entertained  by  the  Executive 
that  the  treaty  with  Texas  for  that  purpose  would  be  speedily  approved 
and  ratified  by  the  Senate,  it  was  regarded  by  the  Executive  to  have 
become  emphatically  its  duty  to  concentrate  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and 
its  vicinity,  as  a  precautionary  measure,  as  large  a  portion  of  the  home 
squadron,  under  the  command  of  Captain  Conner,  as  could  well  be  drawn 
together,  and  at  the  same  time  to  assemble  at  Fort  Jesup,  on  the  borders 
of  Texas,  as  large  a  military  force  as  the  demands  of  the  service  at  other 
encampments  would  authorize  to  be  detached.  For  the  number  of  ships 
already  in  the  Gulf  and  the  waters  contiguous  thereto  and  such  as  are 
placed  under  orders  for  that  destination,  and  of  troops  now  assembled 
upon  the  frontier,  I  refer  you  to  the  accompanying  reports  from  the  Sec- 
retaries of  the  War  and  Navy  Departments.  It  will  also  be  perceived  by 
the  Senate,  by  referring  to  the  orders  of  the  Navy  Department  which  are 
herewith  transmitted,  that  the  naval  officer  in  command  of  the  fleet  is 
directed  to  cause  his  ships  to  perform  all  the  duties  of  a  fleet  of  observa- 
tion and  to  apprise  the  Executive  of  any  indication  of  a  hostile  design 
upon  Texas  on  the  part  of  any  nation  pending  the  deliberations  of  the 
Senate  upon  the  treaty,  with  a  view  that  the  same  should  promptly  be 
submitted  to  Congress  for  its  mature  deliberation.  At  the  same  time,  it 
is  due  to  myself  that  I  should  declare  it  as  my  opinion  that  the  United 
States  having  by  the  treaty  of  annexation  acquired  a  title  to  Texas  which 
requires  only  the  action  of  the  Senate  to  perfect  it,  no  other  power  could 
be  permitted  to  invade  and  by  force  of  arms  to  possess  itself  of  any  por- 
tion of  the  territory  of  Texas  pending  your  deliberations  upon  the  treaty 
without  placing  itself  in  an  hostile  attitude  to  the  United  States  and 
justifying  the  employment  of  any  military  means  at  our  disposal  to  drive 
back  the  invasion.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  my  opinion  that  Mexico  or 
any  other  power  will  find  in  your  approval  of  the  treaty  no  just  cause  of 
war  against  the  United  States,  nor  do  I  believe  that  there  is  any  serious 


2171  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

hazard  of  war  to  be  found  in  the  fact  of  such  approval.  Nevertheless, 
every  proper  measure  will  be  resorted  to  by  the  Executive  to  preserve 
upon  an  honorable  and  just  basis  the  public  peace  by  reconciling  Mexico, 
through  a  liberal  course  of  policy,  to  the  treaty. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON,  May  75-, 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  I3th  instant,  request- 
ing to  be  informed  '  '  whether  a  messenger  has  been  sent  to  Mexico  with 
a  view  to  obtain  her  consent  to  the  treaty  with  Texas,  and,  if  so,  to  com- 
municate to  the  Senate  a  copy  of  the  dispatches  of  which  he  is  bearer 
and  a  copy  of  the  instructions  given  to  said  messenger;  and  also  to  inform 
the  Senate  within  what  time  said  messenger  is  expected  to  return,"  I 
have  to  say  that  no  messenger  has  been  sent  to  Mexico  in  order  to  obtain 
her  assent  to  the  treaty  with  Texas,  it  not  being  regarded  by  the  Execu- 
tive as  in  any  degree  requisite  to  obtain  such  consent  in  order  (should 
the  Senate  ratify  the  treaty)  to  perfect  the  title  of  the  United  States 
to  the  territory  thus  acquired,  the  title  to  the  same  being  full  and  perfect 
without  the  assent  of  any  third  power.  The  Executive  has  negotiated 
with  Texas  as  an  independent  power  of  the  world,  long  since  recognized 
as  such  by  the  United  States  and  other  powers,  and  as  subordinate  in  all 
her  rights  of  full  sovereignty  to  no  other  power.  A  messenger  has  been 
dispatched  to  our  minister  at  Mexico  as  bearer  of  the  dispatch  already 
communicated  to  the  Senate,  and  which  is  to  be  found  in  the  letter 
addressed  to  Mr.  Green,  and  forms  a  part  of  the  documents  ordered  con- 
fidentially to  be  printed  for  the  use  of  the  Senate.  That  dispatch  was 
dictated  by  a  desire  to  preserve  the  peace  of  the  two  countries  by  denying 
to  Mexico  all  pretext  for  assuming  a  belligerent  attitude  to  the  United 
States,  as  she  had  threatened  to  do,  in  the  event  of  the  annexation  of 
Texas  to  the  United  States,  by  the  dispatch  of  her  Government  which 
was  communicated  by  me  to  Congress  at  the  opening  of  its  present  ses- 
sion. The  messenger  is  expected  to  return  before  the  i5th  of  June  next, 
but  lie  may  be  detained  to  a  later  day.  The  recently  appointed  envoy 
from  the  United  States  to  Mexico  will  be  sent  so  soon  as  the  final  action 
is  had  on  the  question  of  annexation,  at  which  time,  and  not  before,  can 
his  instructions  be  understandiugly  prepared.  JOHN  TYLER 


WASHINGTON,  May  16, 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  Stales: 

In  my  message  communicating  the  treaty  with  Texas  I  expressed  the 
opinion  that  if  Texas  was  not  now  annexed  it  was  probable  that  the  oppor- 
tunity of  annexing  it  to  the  United  States  would  be  lost  forever.  Since 
then  the  subject  has  been  much  agitated,  and  if  an  opinion  may  be  formed 


John  Tylet  2172 

of  the  chief  ground  of  the  opposition  to  the  treaty,  it  is  not  that  Texas 
ought  not  at  some  time  or  other  to  be  annexed,  but  that  the  present  is 
not  the  proper  time.  It  becomes,  therefore,  important,  in  this  view  of  the 
subject,  and  is  alike  due  to  the  Senate  and  the  country,  that  I  should 
furnish  any  papers  in  my  possession  which  may  be  calculated  to  impress 
the  Senate  with  the  correctness  of  the  opinion  thus  expressed  by  me. 
With  this  view  I  herewith  transmit  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State, 
accompanied  by  various  communications  on  the  subject.  These  com- 
munications are  from  private  sources,  and  it  is  to  be  remarked  that  a 
resort  must  in  all  such  cases  be  had  chiefly  to  private  sources  of  informa- 
tion, since  it  is  not  to  be  expected  that  any  government,  more  especially 
if  situated  as  Texas  is,  would  be  inclined  to  develop  to  the  world  its 
ulterior  line  of  policy. 

Among  the  extracts  is  one  from  a  letter  from  General  Houston  to  Gen- 
eral Andrew  Jackson,  to  which  I  particularly  invite  your  attention,  and 
another  from  General  Jackson  to  a  gentleman  of  high  respectability,  now 
of  this  place.  Considering  that  General  Jackson  was  placed  in  a  situa- 
tion to  hold  the  freest  and  fullest  interview  with  Mr.  Miller,  the  private 
and  confidential  secretary  of  President  Houston,  who,  President  Houston 
informed  General  Jackson,  "knows  all  his  actions  and  understands  all 
his  motives,"  and  who  was  authorized  to  communicate  to  General  Jack- 
son the  views  of  the  policy  entertained  by  the  President  of  Texas,  as  well 
applicable  to  the  present  as  the  future;  that  the  declaration  made  by 
General  Jackson  in  his  letter  "  that  the  present  golden  moment  to  obtain 
Texas  must  not  be  lost,  or  Texas  might  from  necessity  be  thrown  into 
the  arms  of  England  and  be  forever  lost  to  the  United  States,"  was  made 
with  a  full  knowledge  of  all  circumstances,  and  ought  to  be  received  as 
conclusive  of  what  will  be  the  course  of  Texas  should  the  present  treaty 
fail— from  this  high  source,  sustained,  if  it  requires  to  be  sustained,  by 
the  accompanying  communications,  I  entertain  not  the  least  doubt  that 
if  annexation  should  now  fail  it  will  in  all  human  probability  fail  forever. 
Indeed,  I  have  strong  reasons  to  believe  that  instructions  have  already 
been  given  by  the  Texan  Government  to  propose  to  the  Government  of 
Great  Britain,  forthwith  on  the  failure,  to  enter  into  a  treaty  of  com- 
merce and  an  alliance  offensive  and  defensive. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON,  May  17,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  131!!  instant,  relating 
to  a  supposed  armistice  between  the  Republics  of  Mexico  and  Texas,  I 
transmit  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State  and  the  papers  by  which  it 

was  accompanied. 

JOIIX   TYUCR. 


2173  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  May  18,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  29th  ultimo,  upon  the 
subject  of  unpublished  correspondence  in  regard  to  the  purchase  of  or 
title  to  Texas,  I  transmit  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State  and  the 
documents  by  which  it  was  accompanied.  TOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  May  18,  184.4.. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  3d  of 
January  last,  requesting  the  President  of  the  United  States  ' '  to  cause  to 
be  communicated  to  that  House  copies  of  all  the  instructions  given  to  the 
commanding  officers  of  the  squadron  stipulated  by  the  treaty  with  Great 
Britain  of  gth  of  August,  1842,  to  be  kept  on  the  coast  of  Africa  for  the 
suppression  of  the  slave  trade, ' '  and  also  copies  of  the  ' '  instructions  given 
by  the  British  Government  to  their  squadron  stipulated  by  the  same,  if 
such  instructions  have  been  communicated  to  this  Government,"  I  have 
to  inform  the  House  of  Representatives  that  in  my  opinion  it  would  be 
incompatible  with  the  public  interests  to  communicate  to  that  body  at 
this  time  copies  of  the  instructions  referred  to.  JOHN  TYLER 

To  the  House  of  Representatives:  WASHINGTON,  May  20,  i84f. 

In  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
22d  ultimo,  I  communicate  a  report*  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  which 
embraces  the  information  called  for  by  said  resolution. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

n*  .,    TT         /•  r>  ,.  j-  WASHINGTON,  May  20.  184.4.. 

To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  herewith  transmit  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  accom- 
panied by  a  report  from  the  Bureau  of  Construction  and  Equipment  and 
a  communication  from  Lieutenant  Hunter,  of  the  Navy,  prepared  at  the 
request  of  the  Secretary,  upon  the  subject  of  a  plan  for  the  establishment 
in  connection  with  the  Government  of  France  of  a  line  of  steamers  be- 
tween the  ports  of  Havre  and  New  York,  with  estimates  of  the  expense 
which  may  be  necessary  to  carry  the  said  plan  into  effect. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  May  23,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

Your  resolution  of  the  i8th  instant,  adopted  in  executive  session, 
addressed  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  ad  interim,  has  been  commu- 

*  Relating  to  indemnity  from  Denmark  for  three  ships  and  their  cargoes  sent  by  Commodore  John 
Paul  Jones  in  1779  as  prizes  into  Berjren,  and  there  surrendered  by  order  of  the  Danish  Kinsrtothe 
British  minister,  in  obedience  to  the  demand  of  that  minister. 


John  Tyler  2174 

nicated  to  me  by  that  officer.  While  I  can  not  recognize  this  call  thus 
made  on  the  head  of  a  Department  as  consistent  with  the  constitutional 
rights  of  the  Senate  when  acting  in  its  executive  capacity,  which  in  such 
case  can  only  properly  hold  correspondence  with  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  nevertheless,  from  an  anxious  desire  to  lay  before  the  Sen- 
ate all  such  information  as  may  be  necessary  to  enable  it  with  full  under- 
standing to  act  upon  any  subject  which  may  be  before  it,  I  herewith 
transmit  communications  *  which  have  been  made  to  me  by  the  Secre- 
taries of  the  War  and  Navy  Departments,  in  full  answer  to  the  resolution 
of  the  Senate.  JOHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON  CITY,  D.  C.,  May  24.,  184.4.. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report  f  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  in  com- 
pliance with  the  resolution  of  che  House  of  Representatives  of  the  i8th 
of  January  last.  JOHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON,  May  jj,  184.4.. 

To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  22d  instant,  request- 
ing information  in  regard  to  any  promise  by  the  President  of  military  or 
other  aid  to  Texas  in  the  event  of  an  agreement  on  the  part  of  that 
Republic  to  annex  herself  to  the  United  States,  I  transmit  a  report  from 
the  Secretary  of  State  and  the  documents  by  which  it  was  accompanied. 

In  my  message  to  the  Senate  of  the  i5th  of  this  month  I  adverted  to 
the  duty  which,  in  my  judgment,  the  signature  of  the  treaty  for  the 
annexation  of  Texas  had  imposed  upon  me,  to  repel  any  invasion  of  that 
country  by  a  foreign  power  while  the  treaty  was  under  consideration  by 
the  Senate,  and  I  transmitted  reports  from  the  Secretaries  of  War  and 
of  the  Navy,  with  a  copy  of  the  orders  which  had  been  issued  from  those 
Departments  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  me  to  execute  that  duty.  In 
those  orders  General  Taylor  was  directed  to  communicate  directly  with  the 
President  of  Texas  upon  the  subject,  and  Captain  Conner  was  instructed 
to  communicate  with  the  charge  d'affaires  of  the  United  States  accred- 
ited to  that  Government.  No  copy  of  any  communication  which  either 
of  those  officers  may  have  made  pursuant  to  those  orders  has  yet  been 
received  at  the  Departments  from  which  they  emanated. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

•Relating  to  money  drawn  from  the  Treasury  to  carry  into  effect  orders  of  the  War  and  Navy 
Departments  made  since  April  12,  1844,  for  stationing  troops  or  increasing  the  military  force 
upon  the  frontiers  of  Texas  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  for  placing  a  naval  force  in  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico,  etc, 

t  Transmitting  list  of  persons  employed  by  the  Navy  Department  without  express  authority  of 
law  from  March  4,  1837,  to  January  18,  1844,  etc. 


2175  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  June  z, 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  to  the  Senate  a  copy  of  a  letter  dated  the  25th  of 
August,  1829,  addressed  by  Mr.  Van  Buren,  Secretary  of  State,  to  Mr. 
Poinsett,  envoy  extraordinary  and  minister  plenipotentiary  of  the  United 
States  to  Mexico,  which  letter  contains,  it  is  presumed,  the  instructions 
a  copy  of  which  was  requested  by  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  28th 
ultimo  in  executive  session.  JOHN  TYLFR 

WASHINGTON,  June  j,  1844. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  28th  ultimo,  upon  the 
subject  of  a  "private  letter"  quoted  in  the  instruction  from  the  late  Mr. 
Upshtir  to  the  charge  d'affaires  of  the  United  States  in  Texas,  dated  the 
8th  of  August  last,  I  transmit  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  to 
whom  the  resolution  was  referred.  JOHN  TYT  FR 

WASHINGTON,  June  4,  1844. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  yesterday  in  executive  ses- 
sion, requesting  a  copy  of  a  note  supposed  to  have  been  addressed  to  the 
Secretary  of  State  by  the  diplomatic  agents  of  the  Republic  of  Texas 
accredited  to  this  Government,  I  transmit  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of 
State,  to  whom  the  resolution  was  referred.  JOHN  TYLFR 

WASHINGTON,  June  5,  1844. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  Senate,  with  reference  to  previous  Execu- 
tive communications  to  that  body  relating  to  the  same  subject,  the  copy 
of  a  letter*  recently  received  at  the  Department  of  State  from  the  min- 
ister of  the  United  States  in  London.  TOHN  TYI  ER 

WASHINGTON,  June  7,  1844. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives  the  cop}7  of  a 
letter  recently  addressed  to  the  Secretary  of  State  by  the  British  minis- 
ter at  Washington,  with  the  view  of  ascertaining  "whether  it  would  be 
agreeable  to  this  Government  that  an  arrangement  should  be  concluded 
for  the  transmission  through  the  United  States  of  the  mails  to  and  from 

*  Kelaline  to  the  treaty  of  annexation  with  Texas. 


John  Tylet  2176 

Canada  and  England,  which  are  now  landed  at  Halifax  and  thence  for- 
warded through  the  British  dominions  to  their  destination." 

It  will  be  perceived  that  this  communication  has  been  referred  to 
the  Postmaster-General,  and  his  opinion  respecting  the  proposition  will 
accordingly  be  found  in  his  letter  to  the  Department  of  State  of  the  5th 
instant,  a  copy  of  which  is  inclosed.  I  lose  no  time  in  recommending 
the  subject  to  the  favorable  consideration  of  the  House  and  in  bespeak- 
ing for  it  early  attention.  JOHN  TYLER. 

^   ,,     TT          /-  r>  j.  2-  WASHINGTON,  June  8,  184.4.. 

10  the  House  of  Representatives:  '  J 

In  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of 
the  2gth  of  April  last,  I  communicate  to  that  body  a  report*  from  the 
Secretary  of  State,  which  embraces  the  information  called  for  by  that 
resolution.  JQHN  TYLER< 

WASHINGTON,  June  10,  1844. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

The  treaty  negotiated  by  the  Executive  with  the  Republic  of  Texas, 
without  a  departure  from  any  form  of  proceeding  customarily  observed 
in  the  negotiations  of  treaties  for  the  annexation  of  that  Republic  to  the 
United  States,  having  been  rejected  by  the  Senate,  and  the  subject  hav- 
ing excited  on  the  part  of  the  people  no  ordinary  degree  of  interest,  I 
feel  it  to  be  my  duty  to  communicate,  for  your  consideration,  the  rejected 
treaty,  together  with  all  the  correspondence  and  documents  which  have 
heretofore  been  submitted  to  the  Senate  in  its  executive  sessions.  The 
papers  communicated  embrace  not  only  the  series  already  made  public  by 
orders  of  the  Senate,  but  others  from  which  the  veil  of  secrecy  has  not 
been  removed  by  that  body,  but  which  I  deem  to  be  essential  to  a  just 
appreciation  of  the  entire  question.  While  the  treaty  was  pending  before 
the  Senate  I  did  not  consider  it  compatible  with  the  just  rights  of  that 
body  or  consistent  with  the  respect  entertained  for  it  to  bring  this 
important  subject  before  you.  The  power  of  Congress  is,  however,  fully 
competent  in  some  other  form  of  proceeding  to  accomplish  everything 
that  a  formal  ratification  of  the  treaty  could  have  accomplished,  and  I 
therefore  feel  that  I  should  but  imperfectly  discharge  my  duty  to  your- 
selves or  the  country  if  I  failed  to  lay  before  you  everything  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  Executive  which  would  enable  you  to  act  with  full  light  on 
the  subject  if  you  should  deem  it  proper  to  take  any  action  upon  it. 

I  regard  the  question  involved  in  these  proceedings  as  one  of  vast 
magnitude  and  as  addressing  itself  to  interests  of  an  elevated  and  endur- 
ing character.  A  Republic  coterminous  in  territory  with  our  own,  of 

*  Transmitting  correspondence  from  iSl6  to  iSjj.  inclusive,  between  I'nitc<l  States  ministers  to 
Spain  and  the  Department  of  State,  between  those  ministers  and  Spanish  secretaries  of  state,  and 
between  the  Department  of  State  and  the  Spanish  ministers  accredited  to  the  Uuited  States. 


2177  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

immense  resources,  which  require  only  to  be  brought  under  the  influence 
of  our  confederate  and  free  system  in  order  to  be  fully  developed,  prom- 
ising at  no  distant  day,  through  the  fertility  of  its  soil,  nearly,  if  not 
entirely,  to  duplicate  the  exports  of  the  country,  thereby  making  an 
addition  to  the  carrying  trade  to  an  amount  almost  incalculable  and  giv- 
ing a  new  impulse  of  immense  importance  to  the  commercial,  manufac- 
turing, agricultural,  and  shipping  interests  of  the  Union,  and  at  the  same 
time  affording  protection  to  an  exposed  frontier  and  placing  the  whole 
country  in  a  condition  of  security  and  repose;  a  territory  settled  mostly 
by  emigrants  from  the  United  States,  who  would  bring  back  with  them 
in  the  act  of  reassociation  an  unconquerable  love  of  freedom  and  an  ardent 
attachment  to  our  free  institutions — such  a  question  could  not  fail  to 
interest  most  deeply  in  its  success  those  who  under  the  Constitution 
have  become  responsible  for  the  faithful  administration  of  public  affairs. 
I  have  regarded  it  as  not  a  little  fortunate  that  the  question  involved 
was  no  way  sectional  or  local,  but  addressed  itself  to  the  interests  of 
every  part  of  the  country  and  made  its  appeal  to  the  glory  of  the  Ameri- 
can name. 

It  is  due  to  the  occasion  to  say  that  I  have  carefully  reconsidered  the 
objections  which  have  been  urged  to  immediate  action  upon  the  subject 
without  in  any  degree  having  been  struck  by  their  force.  It  has  been 
objected  that  the  measure  of  annexation  should  be  preceded  by  the  con- 
sent of  Mexico.  To  preserve  the  most  friendly  relations  with  Mexico;  to 
concede  to  her,  not  grudgingly,  but  freely,  all  her  rights;  to  negotiate 
fairly  and  frankly  with  her  as  to  the  question  of  boundary;  to  render  her, 
in  a  word,  the  fullest  and  most  ample  recompense  for  any  loss  she  might 
convince  us  she  had  sustained,  fully  accords  with  the  feelings  and  views 
the  Executive  has  always  entertained. 

But  negotiation  in  advance  of  annexation  would  prove  not  only  abor- 
tive, but  might  be  regarded  as  offensive  to  Mexico  and  insulting  to 
Texas.  Mexico  would  not,  I  am  persuaded,  give  ear  for  a  moment  to  an 
attempt  at  negotiation  in  advance  except  for  the  whole  territory  of 
Texas.  While  all  the  world  beside  regards  Texas  as  an  independent 
power,  Mexico  chooses  to  look  upon  her  as  a  revolted  province.  Nor 
could  we  negotiate  with  Mexico  for  Texas  without  admitting  that  our 
recognition  of  her  independence  was  fraudulent,  delusive,  or  void.  It 
is  only  after  acquiring  Texas  that  the  question  of  boundary  can  arise 
between  the  United  States  and  Mexico — a  question  purposely  left  open 
for  negotiation  with  Mexico  as  affording  the  best  opportunity  for  the 
most  friendly  and  pacific  arrangements.  The  Executive  has  dealt  with 
Texas  as  a  power  independent  of  all  others,  both  de  facto  and  de  jure. 
She  was  an  independent  State  of  the  Confederation  of  Mexican  Repub- 
lics. When  by  violent  revolution  Mexico  declared  the  Confederation  at  an 
end,  Texas  owed  her  110  longer  allegiance,  but  claimedandhas  maintained 
the  right  for  eight  years  to  a  separate  and  distinct  position.  During 


John  Tyler  2178 

that  period  no  army  has  invaded  her  with  a  view  to  her  reconquest;  and 
if  she  has  not  yet  established  her  right  to  be  treated  as  a  nation  inde- 
pendent de  facto  and  de  jure,  it  would  be  difficult  to  say  at  what  period 
she  will  attain  to  that  condition. 

Nor  can  we  by  any  fair  or  any  legitimate  inference  be  accused  of  vio- 
lating any  treaty  stipulations  with  Mexico.  The  trf  aties  with  Mexico 
give  no  guaranty  of  any  sort  and  are  coexistent  with  a  similar  treaty 
with  Texas.  So  have  we  treaties  with  most  of  the  nations  of  the  earth 
which  are  equally  as  much  violated  by  the  annexation  of  Texas  to  the 
United  States  as  would  be  our  treaty  with  Mexico.  The  treaty  is  merely 
commercial  and  intended  as  the  instrument  for  more  accurately  defining 
the  rights  and  securing  the  interests  of  the  citizens  of  each  country. 
What  bad  faith  can  be  implied  or  charged  upon  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  for  successfully  negotiating  with  an  independent  power 
upon  any  subject  not  violating  the  stipulations  of  such  treaty  I  confess 
my  inability  to  discern. 

The  objections  which  have  been  taken  to  the  enlargement  of  our  terri- 
tory were  urged  with  much  zeal  against  the  acquisition  of  Louisiana,  and 
yet  the  futility  of  such  has  long  since  been  fully  demonstrated.  Since 
that  period  a  new  power  has  been  introduced  into  the  affairs  of  the  world, 
which  has  for  all  practical  purposes  brought  Texas  much  nearer  to  the 
seat  of  Government  than  Louisiana  was  at  the  time  of  its  annexation. 
Distant  regions  are  by  the  application  of  the  steam  engine  brought 
within  a  close  proximity. 

With  the  views  which  I  entertain  on  the  subject,  I  should  prove  faith- 
less to  the  high  trust  which  the  Constitution  has  devolved  upon  me  if  I 
neglected  to  invite  the  attention  of  the  representatives  of  the  people  to  it 
at  the  earliest  moment  that  a  due  respect  for  the  Senate  would  allow  me 
so  to  do.  I  should  find  in  the  urgency  of  the  matter  a  sufficient  apology, 
if  one  was  wanting,  since  annexation  is  to  encounter  a  great,  if  not  certain, 
hazard  of  final  defeat  if  something  be  not  noiv  done  to  prevent  it.  Upon 
this  point  I  can  not  too  impressively  invite  your  attention  to  my  message 
of  the  1 6th  of  May  and  to  the  documents  which  accompany  it,  which 
have  not  heretofore  been  made  public.  If  it  be  objected  that  the  names 
of  the  writers  of  some  of  the  private  letters  are  withheld,  all  that  I  can 
say  is  that  it  is  done  for  reasons  regarded  as  altogether  adequate,  and  that 
the  writers  are  persons  of  the  first  respectability  and  citizens  of  Texas, 
and  have  such  means  of  obtaining  information  as  to  entitle  their  state- 
ments to  full  credit.  Nor  has  anything  occurred  to  weaken,  but,  on  the 
contrary,  much  to  confirm,  my  confidence  in  the  statements  of  General 
Jackson,  and  my  own  statement,  made  at  the  close  of  that  message,  in  the 
belief,  amounting  almost  to  certainty,  "that  instructions  have  already 
been  given  by  the  Texan  Government  to  propose  to  the  Government  of 
Great  Britain,  forthwith  on  the  failure  [of  the  treaty],  to  enter  into  a 
treaty  of  commerce  and  an  alliance  offensive  and  defensive.' 


2179  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

I  also  particularly  invite  your  attention  to  the  letter  from  Mr.  Everett, 
our  envoy  at  London,  containing  an  account  of  a  conversation  in  the 
House  of  Lords  which  lately  occurred  between  Lord  Brougham  and  Lord 
Aberdeen  in  relation  to  the  question  of  annexation.  Nor  can  I  do  so 
without  the  expression  of  some  surprise  at  the  language  of  the  minis- 
ter of  foreign  affairs  employed  upon  the  occasion.  That  a  Kingdom 
which  is  made  what  it  now  is  by  repeated  acts  of  annexation — beginning 
with  the  time  of  the  heptarchy  and  concluding  with  the  annexation  of 
the  Kingdoms  of  Ireland  and  Scotland — should  perceive  any  principle 
either  novel  or  serious  in  the  late  proceedings  of  the  American  Executive 
in  regard  to  Texas  is  well  calculated  to  excite  surprise.  If  it  be  pre- 
tended that  because  of  commercial  or  political  relations  which  may  exist 
between  the  two  countries  neither  has  a  right  to  part  with  its  sover- 
eignty, and  that  no  third  power  can  change  those  relations  by  a  volun- 
tary treaty  of  union  or  annexation,  then  it  would  seem  to  follow  that  an 
annexation  to  be  achieved  by  force  of  arms  in  the  prosecution  of  a  just 
and  necessary  war  could  in  no  way  be  justified;  and  yet  it  is  presumed 
that  Great  Britain  would  be  the  last  nation  in  the  world  to  maintain  any 
such  doctrine.  The  commercial  and  political  relations  of  many  of  the 
countries  of  Europe  have  undergone  repeated  changes  by  voluntary  trea- 
ties, by  conquest,  and  by  partitions  of  their  territories  without  any  ques- 
tion as  to  the  right  under  the  public  law.  The  question,  in  this  view  of 
it,  can  be  considered  as  neither  "serious"  nor  "novel."  I  will  not  per- 
mit myself  to  believe  that  the  British  minister  designed  to  bring  himself 
to  any  such  conclusion,  but  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  be  blind  to  the  fact 
that  the  statements  contained  in  Mr.  Everett's  dispatch  are  well  worthy 
of  serious  consideration.  The  Government  and  people  of  the  United 
States  have  never  evinced  nor  do  they  feel  any  desire  to  interfere  in 
public  questions  not  affecting  the  relations  existing  between  the  States 
of  the  American  continent.  We  leave  the  European  powers  exclusive 
control  over  matters  affecting  their  continent  and  the  relations  of  their 
different  States;  the  United  States  claim  a  similar  exemption  from  any 
such  interference  on  their  part.  The  treaty  with  Texas  was  negotiated 
from  considerations  of  high  public  policy,  influencing  the  conduct  of 
the  two  Republics.  We  have  treated  with  Texas  as  an  independent 
power  solely  with  a  view  of  bettering  the  condition  of  the  two  countries. 
If  annexation  in  any  form  occur,  it  will  arise  from  the  free  and  unfet- 
tered action  of  the  people  of  the  two  countries;  and  it  seems  altogether 
becoming  in  me  to  say  that  the  honor  of  the  country,  the  dignity  of  the 
American  name,  and  the  permanent  interests  of  the  United  States  would 
forbid  acquiescence  in  any  such  interference.  No  one  can  more  highly 
appreciate  the  value  of  peace  to  both  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States 
and  the  capacity  of  each  to  do  injury  to  the  other  than  myself,  but  peace 
can  best  be  preserved  by  maintaining  firmly  the  rights  which  belong  to 
us  as  an  independent  community. 


John  Tyler  2180 

So  much  have  I  considered  it  proper  for  me  to  say;  and  it  becomes 
me  only  to  add  that  while  I  have  regarded  the  annexation  to  be  accom- 
plished by  treaty  as  the  most  suitable  form  in  which  it  could  be  effected, 
should  Congress  deem  it  proper  to  resort  to  any  other  expedient  compati- 
ble with  the  Constitution  and  likely  to  accomplish  the  object  I  stand 
prepared  to  yield  my  most  prompt  and  active  cooperation. 

The  great  question  is  not  as  to  the  manner  in  which  it  shall  be  done, 
but  whether  it  shall  be  accomplished  or  not. 

The  responsibility  of  deciding  this  question  is  now  devolved  upon  you. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON,  June  10,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  yth  instant,  upon 
the  subject  of  the  supposed  employment  of  Mr.  Duff  Green  in  Europe 
by  the  Executive  of  the  United  States,  I  transmit  a  report  from  the 
Secretary  of  State,  to  whom  the  resolution  was  referred 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  June  12,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  4th  instant, 
calling  for  a  correspondence*  between  the  late  minister  of  the  United 
States  in  Mexico  and  the  minister  for  foreign  affairs  of  that  Republic, 
I  transmit  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State  and  the  documents  by 
which  it  was  accompanied.  JOHN  TYLER 

,r    Jr      r<  j-  u      rr    -j    J  r-t  WASHINGTON.  June,  1844.. 

Fo  the  Senate  of  the  United  States; 

The  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  3d  instant,  requesting  the  President 
to  lay  before  that  body,  confidentially,  ' '  a  copy  of  any  instructions  which 
may  have  been  given  by  the  Executive  to  the  American  minister  in 
England  on  the  subject  of  the  title  to  and  occupation  of  the  Territory  of 
Oregon  since  the  4th  of  March,  1841;  also  apopy  of  any  correspondence 
which  may  have  passed  between  this  Government  and  that  of  Great 
Britain  in  relation  to  the  subject  since  that  time,"  has  been  received. 

In  reply  I  have  to  state  that  in  the  present  state  of  the  subject-matter 
to  which  the  resolution  refers  it  is  deemed  inexpedient  to  communicate 
the  information  requested  by  the  Senate.  JOHN  TYLFR 


2181  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  June  75,  184.4.. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  in  answer  to  theii 
resolution  of  the  4th  instant,  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  with 
the  correspondence  *  therein  referred  to.  TOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  June  77,  184.4.. 
The  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  SENATE: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  in  answer  to  a 
resolution  of  the  I2th  instant.  Although  the  contingent  fund  for  foreign 
intercourse  has  for  all  time  been  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  President, 
to  be  expended  for  the  purposes  contemplated  by  the  fund  without  any 
requisition  upon  him  for  a  disclosure  of  the  names  of  persons  employed 
by  him,  the  objects  of  their  employment,  or  the  amount  paid  to  any  par- 
ticular person,  and  although  any  such  disclosures  might  in  many  cases 
disappoint  the  objects  contemplated  by  the  appropriation  of  that  fund, 
yet  in  this  particular  instance  I  feel  no  desire  to  withhold  the  fact  that 
Mr.  Duff  Green  was  employed  by  the  Executive  to  collect  such  informa* 
tion,  from  private  or  other  sources,  as  was  deemed  important  to  assia 
the  Executive  in  undertaking  a  negotiation  then  contemplated,  but  after- 
wards  abandoned,  upon  an  important  subject,  and  that  there  was  paid  to 
him  through  the  hands  of  the  Secretary  of  State  $1,000,  in  full  for  all 
such  service.  It  is  proper  to  say  that  Mr.  Green  aftenvards  presented 
a  claim  for  an  additional  allowance,  which  has  been  neither  allowed  nor 
recognized  as  correct,  JQHN  TYLER> 


To  the  Senate:  WASHINGTON,  June  77, 

I  have  learned  that  the  Senate  has  laid  on  the  table  the  nomination, 
heretofore  made,  of  Reuben  H.  Wai  worth  to  be  an  associate  justice  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  in  the  place  of  Smith  Thompson,  deceased.  I  am 
informed  that  a  large  amount  of  business  has  accumulated  in  the  second 
district,  and  that  the  immediate  appointment  of  a  judge  for  that  circuit 
is  essential  to  the  administration  of  justice.  Under  these  circumstances 
I  feel  it  my  duty  to  withdraw  the  name  of  Mr.  Walworth,  whose  appoint- 
ment the  Senate  by  their  action  seems  not  now  prepared  to  confirm,  in  the 
hope  that  another  name  may  be  more  acceptable. 

The  circumstances  under  which  the  Senate  heretofore  declined  to  advise 
and  consent  to  the  nomination  of  John  C.  Spencer  have  so  far  changed 
as  to  justify  me  in  my  again  submitting  liis  name  to  their  consideration. 

I  therefore  nominate  John  C.  Spencer,  of  New  York,  to  be  appointed  an 
associate  justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  in  the  place  of  Smith  Thompson 

JOHN  TYLER. 

*  With  Great  Britain  relative  to  the  duties  exacted  by  that  Government  on  rough  rice  exported 
from  the  Tinted  States,  contrary  to  the  treaty  ot  I&is. 


John  Tylet  2182 

VETO  MESSAGES.* 

WASHINGTON,  December  18,  184.3. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  received  within  a  few  hours  of  the  adjournment  of  the  last  Congress 
a  resolution  ' '  directing  payment  of  the  certificates  or  awards  issued  by 
the  commissioners  under  the  treaty  with  the  Cherokee  Indians."  Its 
provisions  involved  principles  of  great  importance,  in  reference  to  which 
it  required  more  time  to  obtain  the  necessary  information  than  was 
allowed. 

The  balance  of  the  fund  provided  by  Congress  tor  satisfying  claims 
under  the  seventeenth  article  of  the  Cherokee  treaty,  referred  to  in  the 
resolution,  is  wholly  insufficient  to  meet  the  claims  still  pending.  To 
direct  the  payment,  therefore,  of  the  whole  amount  of  those  claims  which 
happened  to  be  first  adjudicated  would  prevent  a  ratable  distribution  of 
the  fund  among  those  equally  entitled  to  its  benefits.  Such  a  violation 
of  the  individual  rights  of  the  claimants  would  impose  upon  the  Govern- 
ment the  obligation  of  making  further  appropriations  to  indemnify  them, 
and  thus  Congress  would  be  obliged  to  enlarge  a  provision,  liberal  and 
equitable,  which  it  had  made  for  the  satisfaction  of  all  the  demands  of 
the  Cherokees.  I  was  unwilling  to  sanction  a  measure  which  would  thus 
indirectly  overturn  the  adjustment  of  our  differences  with  the  Cherokees, 
accomplished  with  so  much  difficulty,  and  to  which  time  is  reconciling 
those  Indians. 

If  no  such  indemnity  should  be  provided,  then  a  palpable  and  very 
gross  wrong  would  be  inflicted  upon  the  claimants  who  had  not  been 
so  fortunate  as  to  have  their  claims  taken  up  in  preference  to  others. 
Besides,  the  fund  having  been  appropriated  by  law  to  a  specific  purpose, 
in  fulfillment  of  the  treaty,  it  belongs  to  the  Cherokees,  and  the  authority 
of  this  Government  to  direct  its  application  to  particular  claims  is  more 
than  questionable. 

The  direction  in  the  joint  resolution,  therefore,  to  pay  the  awards  of 
the  commissioners  to  the  amount  of  $100,000  seemed  to  me  quite  objec- 
tionable, and  could  not  be  approved. 

The  further  direction  that  the  certificates  required  to  be  issued  by  the 
treaty,  and  in  conformity  with  the  practice  of  the  board  heretofore,  shall 
be  proper  and  sufficient  vouchers,  upon  which  payments  shall  be  made  at 
the  Treasury,  is  a  departure  from  the  system  established  soon  after  the 
adoption  of  the  Constitution  and  maintained  ever  since.  That  system 
requires  that  payments  under  the  authority  of  any  Department  shall 
be  made  upon  its  requisition,  countersigned  by  the  proper  Auditor  and 
Comptroller.  The  greatest  irregularity  would  ensue  from  the  mode  of 
payment  prescribed  by  the  resolution. 

*The  first  is  a  pocket  veto. 


2183  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

I  have  deemed  it  respectful  and  proper  to  lay  before  the  House  of 
Representatives  these  reasons  for  having  withheld  my  approval  of  the 
above-mentioned  joint  resolution.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  June  n,  184.4.. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  return  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  in  which  it  originated,  the 
bill  entitled  "An  act  making  appropriations  for  the  improvement  of  cer- 
tain harbors  and  rivers,"  with  the  following  objections  to  its  becoming 
a  law: 

At  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution  each  State  was  possessed  of  a  sepa- 
rate and  independent  sovereignty  and  an  exclusive  jurisdiction  over  all 
streams  and  water  courses  within  its  territorial  limits.  The  Articles  of 
Confederation  in  no  way  affected  this  authority  or  jurisdiction,  and  the 
present  Constitution,  adopted  for  the  purpose  of  correcting  the  defects 
which  existed  in  the  original  Articles,  expressly  reserves  to  the  States  all 
powers  not  delegated.  No  such  surrender  of  jurisdiction  is  made  by  the 
States  to  this  Government  by  any  express  grant,  and  if  it  is  possessed  it 
is  to  be  deduced  from  the  clause  in  the  Constitution  which  invests  Con- 
gress with  authority  ' '  to  make  all  laws  which  are  necessary  and  proper 
for  carrying  into  execution ' '  the  granted  powers.  There  is,  in  my  view  of 
the  subject,  no  pretense  whatever  for  the  claim  to  power  which  the  bill 
now  returned  substantially  sets  up.  The  inferential  power,  in  order  to  be 
legitimate,  must  be  clearly  and  plainly  incidental  to  some  granted  power 
and  necessary  to  its  exercise.  To  refer  it  to  the  head  of  convenience 
or  usefulness  would  be  to  throw  open  the  door  to  a  boundless  and  unlim- 
ited discretion  and  to  invest  Congress  with  an  unrestrained  authority. 
The  power  to  remove  obstructions  from  the  water  courses  of  the  States 
is  claimed  under  the  granted  power  ' '  to  regulate  commerce  with  foreign 
nations,  among  the  several  States,  and  with  the  Indian  tribes;"  but  the 
plain  and  obvious  meaning  of  this  grant  is  that  Congress  may  adopt 
rules  and  regulations  prescribing  the  terms  and  conditions  on  which  the 
citizens  of  the  United  States  may  carry  on  commercial  operations  with 
foreign  states  or  kingdoms,  and  on  which  the  citizens  or  subjects  of  for- 
eign states  or  kingdoms  may  prosecute  trade  with  the  United  States  or 
either  of  them.  And  so  the  power  to  regulate  commerce  among-  the 
several  States  no  more  invests  Congress  with  jurisdiction  over  the  water 
courses  of  the  States  than  the  first  branch  of  the  grant  does  over  the 
water  courses  of  foreign  powers,  which  would  be  an  absurdity. 

The  right  of  common  use  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  to  the 
navigable  waters  of  each  and  every  State  arises  from  the  express  stipu- 
lation contained  in  the  Constitution  that  "the  citizens  of  each  State  shall 
l)e  entitled  to  all  privileges  and  immunities  of  citizens  in  the  several 
States."  While,  therefore,  the  navigation  of  any  river  in  any  State 
is  by  the  laws  of  such  State  allowed  to  the  citizens  thereof,  the  same  is 
also  secured  by  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  on  the  same  terms 


John  Tyler  2184 

and  conditions  to  the  citizens  of  every  other  State;  and  so  of  any  other 
privilege  or  immunity. 

The  application  of  the  revenue  of  this  Government,  if  the  power  to  do 
so  was  admitted,  to  improving  the  navigation  of  the  rivers  by  removing 
obstructions  or  otherwise  would  be  for  the  most  part  productive  only  of 
local  benefit.  The  consequences  might  prove  disastrously  ruinous  to  as 
many  of  our  fellow-citizens  as  the  exercise  of  such  power  would  benefit. 
I  will  take  one  instance  furnished  by  the  present  bill — out  of  no  invidi- 
ous feeling,  for  such  it  would  be  impossible  for  me  to  feel,  but  because  of 
my  greater  familiarity  with  locations — in  illustration  of  the  above  opinion: 
Twenty  thousand  dollars  are  proposed  to  be  appropriated  toward  improv- 
ing the  harbor  of  Richmond,  in  the  State  of  Virginia.  Such  improvement 
would  furnish  advantages  to  the  city  of  Richmond  and  add  to  the  value  of 
the  property  of  its  citizens,  while  it  might  have  a  most  disastrous  influence 
over  the  wealth  and  prosperity  of  Petersburg,  which  is  situated  some  25 
miles  distant  on  a  branch  of  James  River,  and  which  now  enjoys  its  fair 
portion  of  the  trade.  So,  too,  the  improvement  of  James  River  to  Rich- 
mond and  of  the  Appomattox  to  Petersburg  might,  by  inviting  the  trade 
to  those  two  towns,  have  the  effect  of  prostrating  the  town  of  Norfolk. 
This,  too,  might  be  accomplished  without  adding  a  single  vessel  to  the 
number  now  engaged  in  the  trade  of  the  Chesapeake  Bay  or  bringing 
into  the  Treasury  a  dollar  of  additional  revenue.  It  would  produce,  most 
probably,  the  single  effect  of  concentrating  the  commerce  now  profitably 
enjoyed  by  three  places  upon  one  of  them.  This  case  furnishes  an  apt 
illustration  of  the  effect  of  this  bill  in  several  other  particulars. 

There  can  not,  in  fact,  be  drawn  the  slightest  discrimination  between 
the  improving  the  streams  of  a  State  under  the  power  to  regulate  com- 
merce and  the  most  extended  system  of  internal  improvements  on  land. 
The  excavating  a  canal  and  paving  a  road  are  equally  as  much  incidents 
to  such  claim  of  power  as  the  removing  obstructions  from  water  courses; 
nor  can  such  power  be  restricted  by  any  fair  course  of  reasoning  to  the 
mere  fact  of  making  the  improvement.  It  reasonably  extends  also  to 
the  right  of  seeking  a  return  of  the  means  expended  through  the  exaction 
of  tolls  and  the  levying  of  contributions.  Thus,  while  the  Constitution 
denies  to  this  Government  the  privilege  of  acquiring  a  property  in  the 
soil  of  any  State,  even  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  a  necessary  fortifica- 
tion, without  a  grant  from  such  State,  tin's  claim  to  power  would  invest  it 
with  control  and  dominion  over  the  waters  and  soil  of  each  State  without 
restriction.  Power  so  incongruous  can  not  exist  in  the  same  instrument 

The  bill  is  also  liable  to  a  serious  objection  because  of  its  blending 
appropriations  for  numerous  objects  but  few  of  which  agree  in  their 
general  features.  This  necessarily  produces  the  effect  of  embarrassing 
Executive  action.  Some  of  the  appropriations  would  receive  my  sanction 
if  separated  from  the  rest,  however  much  I  might  deplore  the  reproduc- 
tion of  a  system  which  for  some  time  past  has  been  permitted  to  sleep 
with  apparently  the  acquiescence  of  the  country.  I  mi.^ht  particuhiri/e 
the  Delaware  Breakwater  as  an  improvement  which  looks  to  the  security 


2185  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

from  the  storms  of  our  extended  Atlantic  seaboard  of  the  vessels  of  all  the 
country  engaged  either  in  the  foreign  or  the  coastwise  trade,  as  well  as  to 
the  safety  of  the  revenue;  but  when,  in  connection  with  that,  the  same 
bill  embraces  improvements  of  rivers  at  points  far  in  the  interior,  con- 
nected alone  with  the  trade  of  such  river  and  the  exertion  of  mere  local 
influences,  no  alternative  is  left  me  but  to  use  the  qualified  veto  with 
which  the  Executive  is  invested  by  the  Constitution,  and  to  return  the 
bill  to  the  House  in  which  it  originated  for  its  ultimate  reconsideration 
and  decision. 

In  sanctioning  a  bill  of  the  .same  title  with  that  returned,  for  the 
improvement  of  the  Mississippi  and  its  chief  tributaries  and  certain 
harbors  on  the  Lakes,  if  I  bring  myself  apparently  in  conflict  with  any 
of  the  principles  herein  asserted  it  will  arise  on  my  part  exclusively  from 
the  want  of  a  just  appreciation  of  localities.  The  Mississippi  occupies 
a  footing  altogether  different  from  the  rivers  and  water  courses  of  the 
different  States.  No  one  State  or  any  number  of  States  can  exercise 
any  other  jurisdiction  over  it  than  for  the  punishment  of  crimes  and  the 
service  of  civil  process.  It  belongs  to  no  particular  State  or  States,  but 
of  common  right,  by  express  reservation,  to  all  the  States.  It  is  reserved 
as  a  great  common  highway  for  the  commerce  of  the  whole  country.  To 
have  conceded  to  Louisiana,  or  to  any  other  State  admitted  as  a  new 
State  into  the  Union,  the  exclusive  jurisdiction,  and  consequently  the 
right  to  make  improvements  and  to  levy  tolls  on  the  segments  of  the  river 
embraced  within  its  territorial  limits,  would  have  been  to  have  disap- 
pointed the  chief  object  in  the  purchase  of  Louisiana,  which  was  to  secure 
the  free  use  of  the  Mississippi  to  all  the  people  of  the  United  States. 
Whether  levies  on  commerce  were  made  by  a  foreign  or  domestic  gov- 
ernment would  have  been  equally  burdensome  and  objectionable.  The 
United  States,  therefore,  is  charged  with  its  improvement  for  the  benefit 
of  all,  and  the  appropriation  of  governmental  means  to  its  improvement 
becomes  indispensably  necessary  for  the  good  of  all. 

As  to  the  harbors  on  the  Lakes,  the  act  originates  no  new  improve- 
ments, but  makes  appropriations  for  the  continuance  of  works  already 
begun. 

It  is  as  much  the  duty  of  the  Government  to  construct  good  harbors, 
without  reference  to  the  location  or  interests  of  cities,  for  the  shelter  of 
the  extensive  commerce  of  the  Lakes  as  to  build  breakwaters  on  the 
Atlantic  coast  for  the  protection  of  the  trade  of  that  ocean.  These  great 
inland  seas  are  visited  by  destructive  storms,  and  the  annual  loss  of 
ships  and  cargoes,  and  consequently  of  revenue  to  the  Government,  is 
immense.  If,  then,  there  be  any  work  embraced  by  that  act  which 
is  not  required  in  order  to  afford  shelter  and  security  to  the  shipping 
against  the  tempests  which  so  often  sweep  over  those  great  inland  seas, 
but  has,  on  the  contrary,  originated  more  in  a  spirit  of  speculation 
and  lucal  interest  than  in  one  of  the  character  alluded  to,  the  House  of 


INTERNAL  IMPROVEMENTS— BRIDGES 

The  question  of  appropriating  money  out  of  the  Federal  Treasury  to  be 
used  in  improving  roads,  building  bridges,  digging  canals  and  deepening 
streams  in  the  States  is  no  longer  a  political  issue.  The  article  "  Internal 
Improvements "  in  the  Encyclopedic  Index,  relates  how  prominent  an 
issue  it  used  to  be  in  the  days  before  the  Civil  War.  In  our  day  the  annual 
Rivers  and  Harbors  Bill  covering  the  matter  is  voted  through  with  little  or  no 
discussion.  Under  the  authority  of  Congress  some  notable  works  of  public 
improvement  have  been  performed  by  the  engineers  of  the  army  in  recent 
years.  These  tasks  include  the  irrigation  and  reclamation  projects  in  the 
West,  the  constant  curbing  of  the  unruly  Mississippi,  the  construction  of 
breakwaters  in  harbors  of  both  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  seaboards,  and  nu- 
merous enterprises  on  the  Great  Lakes.  Although  the  sphere  in  which  the 
Federal  Government  can  operate  is  so  well  defined  as  to  remove  the  question 
from  politics,  the  country  is  profoundly  interested  in  these  benevolent  activ- 
ities, which  promote  commerce,  agriculture  and  industry  in  all  their  branches. 
The  evolution  of  the  policy  is  revealed  in  the  President's  state  papers  on 
the  pages  mentioned  by  the  index.  The  Annual  Rivers  and  Harbors  Bill  is 
so  notorious  an  example  of  log-rolling  that  it  is  called  "  the  pork  barrel," 
referring,  of  course,  to  the  fact  that  it  is  passed  at  the  last  moment  and  that 
members  who  have  faithfully  obeyed  their  party  managers,  receive  enough 
"pork"  for  their  constituencies  to  grease  their  way  to  re-election,  while 
mutineers  are  correspondingly  punished.  References  to  pages  7869  and 
7897  will  show  the  reader  that  President  Taft  thinks  of  "pork  barrel"  legis- 
lation. 


John  Tyler  2186 

Representatives  will  regard  my  approval  of  the  bill  more  as  the  result 
of  misinformation  than  any  design  to  abandon  or  modify  the  principles 
laid  down  in  this  message.  Every  system  is  liable  to  run  into  abuse, 
and  none  more  so  than  that  under  consideration;  and  measures  can  not 
be  too  soon  taken  by  Congress  to  guard  against  this  evil. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


EXECUTIVE  ORDERS. 

CIRCULAR.* 

DEPARTMENT  OP  STATE, 

Washington,  February  29,  1844.. 

SIR:  It  has  become  my  most  painful  duty  to  announce  to  you  the 
sudden  and  violent  death  of  the  Hon.  Abel  P.  Upshur,  late  Secretary 
of  State  of  the  United  States.  This  afflicting  dispensation  occurred  on 
the  afternoon  of  yesterday,  from  the  bursting  of  one  of  the  great  guns 
on  board  the  Government  steamship  Princeton,  near  Alexandria,  on  her 
return  from  an  excursion  of  pleasure  down  the  river  Potomac.  By  this 
most  unfortunate  accident  several  of  our  distinguished  citizens,  amongst 
whom  were  the  Secretaries  of  State  and  of  the  Navy,  were  immediately 
killed,  and  many  other  persons  mortally  wounded  or  severely  injured. 
It  is  the  wish  of  the  President  that  the  diplomatic  and  consular  agents 
of  the  United  States,  and  all  other  officers  connected  with  the  State 
Department,  either  at  home  or  abroad,  shall  wear  the  usual  badge  of 
mourning,  in  token  of  their  grief  and  of  respect  for  the  memory  of  Mr. 
Upshur,  during  thirty  days  from  the  time  of  receiving  this  order. 

In  consequence  of  this  event,  the  President  has  been  pleased  to  charge 
me  ad  interim  with  the  direction  of  the  Department  of  State,  and  I  have 
accordingly  this  day  entered  upon  the  duties  of  this  appointment. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  great  respect,  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

JNO.  NELSON. 

GENERAL  ORDERS, 

WAR  DEPARTMENT,  February  29,  1844. 

In  the  deepest  grief  the  President  of  the  United  States  has  instructed 
the  undersigned  to  announce  to  the  Army  that  from  the  accidental  explo- 
sion of  a  gun  yesterday  on  board  the  United  States  steamship  Princeton 
the  country  and  its  Government  lost  at  the  same  moment  the  Secretary 
of  State,  the  Hon.  A.  P.  Upshur,  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  the 
Hon.  T.  W.  Gilmer. 

Called  but  a  few  days  since  to  preside  over  the  administration  of  the 
War  Department,  it  is  peculiarly  painful  to  the  undersigned  that  his  first 
official  communication  to  the  Army  should  be  the  announcement  of  a 

*Sent  to  all  diplomatic  and  consular  otliccrs  of  the  I'uilcil  States. 


2187  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

calamity  depriving  the  country  of  the  public  services  of  two  of  our  most 
accomplished  statesmen  and  popular  and  deeply  esteemed  fellow-citizens. 
Their  virtues,  talents,  and  patriotic  services  will  ever  be  retained  in  the 
grateful  recollection  of  their  countrymen  and  perpetuated  upon  the  pages 
of  the  history  of  our  common  country. 

Deep  as  may  be  the  gloom  which  spreads  over  the  community,  it  has 
pleased  the  Almighty  Disposer  of  Events  to  add  another  shade  to  it  by 
blending  in  this  melancholy  catastrophe  the  deaths  of  an  eminent  citizen, 
Virgil  Maxcy,  esq.,  lately  charge  d'affaires  to  Belgium;  a  gallant  and 
meritorious  officer  of  the  Navy,  a  chief  of  a  bureau,  Captain  B.  Kennon, 
and  a  private  citizen  of  New  York  of  high  and  estimable  character, 
besides  others,  citizens  and  sailors,  either  killed  or  wounded. 

As  appropriate  honors  to  the  memory  of  these  distinguished  Secreta- 
ries, half-hour  guns  will  be  fired  at  every  military  post  furnished  with 
the  proper  ordnance  the  day  after  the  receipt  of  this  order  from  sunrise 
to  sunset.  The  national  flag  will  be  displayed  at  half-staff  during  the 
same  time.  And  all  officers  of  the  &.rniy  will  wear  for  three  months 
the  customary  badge  of  mourning.  WM  WIIvKINS 

Secretary  of  War. 

GENERAL  ORDER. 

NAVY  DEPARTMENT,  February  29,  184.4.. 

As  a  mark  of  respect  to  the  memory  of  the  late  Hon.  Thomas  W. 
Gilmer,  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  whose  career  at  his  entrance  upon  the 
duties  of  his  office,  would  have  been  nobly  maintained  by  that  ability 
and  vigor  of  which  his  whole  previous  life  had  been  the  guaranty,  the 
flags  of  all  vessels  in  commission,  navy-yards,  and  stations  are  to  be 
hoisted  at  half-mast  on  the  day  after  the  receipt  of  this  order,  minute 
guns  to  the  number  of  seventeen  are  to  be  fired  between  sunrise  and 
sunset,  and  crape  is  to  be  worn  on  the  left  arm  and  upon  the  sword  for 
';he  space  of  three  months. 

By  command  of  the  President:  ^  WARRINGTON, 

Secretary  of  the  Navy  ad  interim. 


FOURTH  ANNUAL  MESSAGE. 

WASHINGTON,  December  j,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senafc  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

We  have  continued  cause  for  expressing  our  gratitude  to  the  Supreme 
Ruler  of  the  Universe  for  the  benefits  and  blessings  which  our  country, 
under  His  kind  providence,  has  enjoyed  during-  the  past  year.  Notwith- 
standing the  exciting  scenes  through  which  we  have  passed,  nothing 


John  Tyler  2188 

has  occurred  to  disturb  the  general  peace  or  to  derange  the  harmony  of 
our  political  system.  The  great  moral  spectacle  has  been  exhibited 
of  a  nation  approximating  in  number  to  20,000,000  people  having  per- 
formed the  high  and  important  function  of  electing  their  Chief  Magis- 
trate for  the  term  of  four  years  without  the  commission  of  any  acts  of 
violence  or  the  manifestation  of  a  spirit  of  insubordination  to  the  laws. 
The  great  and  inestimable  right  of  suffrage  has  been  exercised  by  all 
who  were  invested  with  it  under  the  laws  of  the  different  States  in  a 
spirit  dictated  alone  by  a  desire,  in  the  selection  of  the  agent,  to  advance 
the  interests  of  the  country  and  to  place  beyond  jeopardy  the  institutions 
under  which  it  is  our  happiness  to  live.  That  the  deepest  interest  has 
been  manifested  by  all  our  countrymen  in  the  result  of  the  election  is  not 
less  true  than  highly  creditable  to  them.  Vast  multitudes  have  assem- 
bled from  time  to  time  at  various  places  for  the  purpose  of  canvassing  the 
merits  and  pretensions  of  those  who  were  presented  for  their  suffrages, 
but  no  armed  soldiery  has  been  necessary  to  restrain  within  proper  limits 
the  popular  zeal  or  to  prevent  violent  outbreaks.  A  principle  much 
more  controlling  was  found  in  the  love  of  order  and  obedience  to  the  laws, 
which,  with  mere  individual  exceptions,  everywhere  possesses  the  Ameri- 
can mind,  and  controls  with  an  influence  far  more  powerful  than  hosts 
of  armed  men.  We  can  not  dwell  upon  this  picture  without  recognizing 
in  it  that  deep  and  devoted  attachment  on  the  part  of  the  people  to  the 
institutions  under  which  we  live  which  proclaims  their  perpetuity.  The 
great  objection  which  has  always  prevailed  against  the  election  by  the 
people  of  their  chief  executive  officer  has  been  the  apprehension  of 
tumults  and  disorders  which  might  involve  in  ruin  the  entire  Govern- 
ment. A  security  against  this  is  found  not  only  in  the  fact  before  alluded 
to,  but  in  the  additional  fact  that  we  live  under  a  Confederacy  embracing 
already  twenty-six  States,  no  one  of  which  has  power  to  control  the  elec- 
tion. The  popular  vote  in  each  State  is  taken  at  the  time  appointed  by 
the  laws,  and  such  vote  is  announced  by  the  electoral  college  without 
reference  to  the  decision  of  other  States.  The  right  of  suffrage  and  the 
mode  of  conducting  the  election  are  regulated  by  the  laws  of  each  State, 
and  the  election  is  distinctly  federative  in  all  its  prominent  features. 
Thus  it  is  that,  unlike  what  might  be  the  results  under  a  consolidated 
system,  riotous  proceedings,  should  they  prevail,  could  only  affect  the 
elections  in  single  States  without  disturbing  to  any  dangerous  extent 
the  tranquillity  of  others.  The  great  experiment  of  a  political  confed- 
eration each  member  of  which  is  supreme  as  to  all  matters  appertaining 
to  its  local  interests  and  its  internal  peace  and  happiness,  while  by  a 
voluntary  compact  with  others  it  confides  to  the  united  power  of  all  the 
protection  of  its  citizens  in  matters  not  domestic  has  been  so  far  crowned 
with  complete  success.  The  world  has  witnessed  its  rapid  growth  in 
wealth  and  population,  and  under  the  guide  and  direction  of  a  sup'-rm- 
tending  Providence  the  developments  of  the  past  may  be  regarded  but 
71 


2189  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

as  the  shadowing  forth  of  the  mighty  future.  In  the  bright  prospects  of 
that  future  we  shall  find,  as  patriots  and  philanthropists,  the  highest 
inducements  to  cultivate  and  cherish  a  love  of  union  and  to  frown  down 
every  measure  or  effort  which  may  be  made  to  alienate  the  States  or  the 
people  of  the  States  in  sentiment  and  feeling  from  each  other.  A  rigid 
and  close  adherence  to  the  terms  of  our  political  compact  and,  above  all, 
a  sacred  observance  of  the  guaranties  of  the  Constitution  will  preserve 
union  on  a  foundation  which  can  not  be  shaken,  while  personal  liberty  is 
placed  beyond  hazard  or  jeopardy.  The  guaranty  of  religious  freedom, 
of  the  freedom  of  the  press,  of  the  liberty  of  speech,  of  the  trial  by 
jury,  of  the  habeas  corpus,  and  of  the  domestic  institutions  of  each  of 
the  States,  leaving  the  private  citizen  in  the  full  exercise  of  the  high  and 
ennobling  attributes  of  his  nature  and  to  each  State  the  privilege  (which 
can  only  be  judiciously  exerted  by  itself)  of  consulting  the  means  best 
calculated  to  advance  its  own  happiness — these  are  the  great  and  impor- 
tant guaranties  of  the  Constitution  which  the  lovers  of  liberty  must 
cherish  and  the  advocates  of  union  must  ever  cultivate.  Preserving 
these  and  avoiding  all  interpolations  by  forced  construction  under  the 
guise  of  an  imagined  expediency  upon  the  Constitution,  the  influence  of 
our  political  system  is  destined  to  be  as  actively  and  as  beneficially  felt 
on  the  distant  shores  of  the  Pacific  as  it  is  now  on  those  of  the  Atlantic 
Ocean.  The  only  formidable  impediments  in  the  way  of  its  successful 
expansion  (time  and  space)  are  so  far  in  the  progress  of  modification 
by  the  improvements  of  the  age  as  to  render  no  longer  speculative  the 
ability  of  representatives  from  that  remote  region  to  come  up  to  the 
Capitol,  so  that  their  constituents  shall  participate  in  all  the  benefits  of 
Federal  legislation.  Thus  it  is  that  in  the  progress  of  time  the  inestima- 
ble principles  of  civil  liberty  will  be  enjoyed  by  millions  yet  unborn  and 
the  great  benefits  of  our  system  of  government  be  extended  to  now  dis- 
tant and  uninhabited  regions.  In  view  of  the  vast  wilderness  yet  to  be 
reclaimed,  we  may  well  invite  the  lover  of  freedom  of  every  land  to  take 
up  his  abode  among  us  and  assist  us  in  the  great  work  of  advancing  the 
standard  of  civilization  and  giving  a  wider  spread  to  the  arts  and  refine- 
ments of  cultivated  life.  Our  prayers  should  evermore  be  offered  up  to 
the  Father  of  the  Universe  for  His  wisdom  to  direct  us  in  the  path  of  our 
duty  so  as  to  enable  us  to  consummate  these  high  purposes. 

One  of  the  strongest  objections  which  has  been  urged  against  confed- 
eracies by  writers  on  government  is  the  liability  of  the  members  to  be 
tampered  with  by  foreign  governments  or  the  people  of  foreign  states, 
either  in  their  local  affairs  or  in  such  as  affected  the  peace  of  others  or 
endangered  the  safety  of  the  whole  confederacy.  We  can  not  hope  to  be 
entirely  exempt  from  such  attempts  on  our  peace  and  safety.  The 
United  States  are  becoming  too  important  in  population  and  resources 
not  to  attract  the  observation  of  other  nations.  It  therefore  may  in  the 
progress  of  time  occur  that  opinions  entirely  abstract  in  the  States  in 


John  Tyler  2190 

which  they  may  prevail  and  in  no  degree  affecting  their  domestic  institu- 
tions may  be  artfully  but  secretly  encouraged  with  a  view  to  undermine 
the  Union.  Such  opinions  may  become  the  foundation  of  political  par- 
ties, until  at  last  the  conflict  of  opinion,  producing  an  alienation  of 
friendly  feeling  among  the  people  of  the  different  States,  may  involve 
in  general  destruction  the  happy  institutions  under  which  we  live.  It 
should  ever  be  borne  in  mind  that  what  is  true  in  regard  to  individuals 
is  equally  so  in  regard  to  states.  An  interference  of  one  in  the  affairs  of 
another  is  the  fruitful  cause  of  family  dissensions  and  neighborhood  dis- 
putes, and  the  same  cause  affects  the  peace,  happiness,  and  prosperity 
of  states.  It  may  be  most  devoutly  hoped  that  the  good  sense  of  the 
American  people  will  ever  be  ready  to  repel  all  such  attempts  should  they 
ever  be  made. 

There  has  been  no  material  change  in  our  foreign  relations  since  m; 
last  annual  message  to  Congress.  With  all  the  powers  of  Europe  we  con 
tinue  on  the  most  friendly  terms.  Indeed,  it  affords  me  much  satisfactiou 
to  state  that  at  no  former  period  has  the  peace  of  that  enlightened  and 
important  quarter  of  the  globe  ever  been,  apparently,  more  firmly  estab- 
lished. The  conviction  that  peace  is  the  true  policy  of  nations  would 
seem  to  be  growing  and  becoming  deeper  amongst  the  enlightened  every- 
where,  and  there  is  no  people  who  have  a  stronger  interest  in  cherishing 
the  sentiments  and  adopting  the  means  of  preserving  and  giving  it  per- 
manence than  those  of  the  United  States.  Amongst  these,  the  first 
and  most  effective  are,  no  doubt,  the  strict  observance  of  justice  and  the 
honest  and  punctual  fulfillment  of  all  engagements.  But  it  is  not  to  be 
forgotten  that  in  the  present  state  of  the  world  it  is  no  less  necessary 
to  be  ready  to  enforce  their  observance  and  fulfillment  in  reference  to 
ourselves  than  to  observe  and  fulfill  them  on  our  part  in  regard  to  others. 

Since  the  close  of  your  last  session  a  negotiation  has  been  formally 
entered  upon  between  the  Secretary  of  State  and  Her  Britannic  Majesty's 
minister  plenipotentiary  and  envoy  extraordinary  residing  at  Washing- 
ton relative  to  the  rights  of  their  respective  nations  in  and  over  the 
Oregon  Territory.  That  negotiation  is  still  pending.  Should  it  dur- 
ing your  session  be  brought  to  a  definitive  conclusion,  the  result  will 
be  promptly  communicated  to  Congress.  I  would,  however,  again  call 
your  attention  to  the  recommendations  contained  in  previous  messages 
designed  to  protect  and  facilitate  emigration  to  that  Territory.  The 
establishment  of  military  posts  at  suitable  points  upon  the  extended  line 
of  land  travel  would  enable  our  citizens  to  emigrate  in  comparative  safety 
to  the  fertile  regions  below  the  Falls  of  the  Columbia,  and  make  tha 
provision  of  the  existing  convention  for  the  joint  occupation  of  the  ter- 
ritory by  subjects  of  Great  Britain  and  the  citizens  of  the  United  States 
more  available  than  heretofore  to  the  latter.  These  posts  would  consti- 
tute places  of  rest  for  the  weary  emigrant,  where  he  would  be  sheltered 
securely  against  the  danger  of  attack  from  the  Indians  and  be  enabled 


2 1 QI  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

to  recover  from  the  exhaustion  of  a  long  line  of  travel .  Legislative  enact- 
ments should  also  be  made  which  should  spread  over  him  the  aegis  of 
our  laws,  so  as  to  afford  protection  to  his  person  and  property  when  he 
shall  have  reached  his  distant  home.  In  this  latter  respect  the  British 
Government  has  been  much  more  careful  of  the  interests  of  such  of  her 
people  as  are  to  be  found  in  that  country  than  the  United  States.  She 
has  made  necessary  provision  for  their  security  and  protection  against  the 
acts  of  the  viciously  disposed  and  lawless,  and  her  emigrant  reposes  in 
safety  under  the  panoply  of  her  laws.  Whatever  may  be  the  result  of  the 
pending  negotiation,  such  measures  are  necessary.  It  will  afford  me 
the  greatest  pleasure  to  witness  a  happy  and  favorable  termination  to  the 
existing  negotiation  upon  terms  compatible  with  the  public  honor,  and 
the  best  efforts  of  the  Government  will  continue  to  be  directed  to  this  end. 

It  would  have  given  me  the  highest  gratification  in  this  my  last  annual 
communication  to  Congress  to  have  been  able  to  announce  to  you  the 
complete  and  entire  settlement  and  adjustment  of  other  matters  in  dif- 
ference between  the  United  States  and  ths  Government  of  Her  Britannic 
Majesty,  which  were  adverted  to  in  a  previous  message.  It  is  so  obvi- 
ously the  interest  of  both  countries,  in  respect  to  the  large  and  valuable 
commerce  which  exists  between  them,  that  all  causes  of  complaint,  how- 
ever inconsiderable,  should  be  with  the  greatest  promptitude  removed 
that  it  must  be  regarded  as  cause  of  regret  that  any  unnecessary  delays 
should  be  permitted  to  intervene.  It  is  true  that  in  a  pecuniary  point 
of  view  the  matters  alluded  to  are  altogether  insignificant  in  amount 
when  compared  with  the  ample  resources  of  that  great  nation,  but  they 
nevertheless,  more  particularly  that  limited  class  which  arise  under  sei- 
zures and  detentions  of  American  ships  on  the  coast  of  Africa  upon  the 
mistaken  supposition  indulged  in  at  the  time  the  wrong  was  committed 
of  their  being  engaged  in  the  slave  trade,  deeply  affect  the  sensibilities  of 
this  Government  and  people.  Great  Britain,  having  recognized  her 
responsibility  to  repair  all  such  wrongs  by  her  action  in  other  cases, 
leaves  nothing  to  be  regretted  upon  the  subject  as  to  all  cases  arising 
prior  to  the  treaty  of  Washington  than  the  delay  in  making  suitable 
reparation  in  such  of  them  as  fall  plainly  within  the  principle  of  others 
which  she  has  long  since  adjusted.  The  injury  inflicted  by  delays  in  the 
settlement  of  these  claims  falls  with  severity  upon  the  individual  claim- 
ants and  makes  a  strong  appeal  to  her  magnanimity  and  sense  of  justice 
for  a  speedy  settlement.  Other  matters  arising  out  of  the  construction 
of  existing  treaties  also  remain  unadjusted,  and  will  continue  to  be  urged 
upon  her  attention. 

The  labors  of  the  joint  commission  appointed  by  the  two  Governments 
lo  rim  the  dividing  line  established  by  the  treaty  of  Washington  were, 
unfortunately,  much  delayed  in  the  commencement  of  the  season  by  the 
failure  of  Congress  at  its  last  session  to  make  a  timely  appropriation  of 
funds  lo  meet  the  expenses  of  the  American  party,  and  by  other  causes. 


John  Tyler  2192 

The  United  States  commissioner,  however,  expresses  his  expectation 
that  by  increased  diligence  and  energy  the  party  will  be  able  to  make 
up  for  lost  time. 

We  continue  to  receive  assurances  of  the  most  friendly  feelings  on  the 
part  of  all  the  other  European  powers,  with  each  and  all  of  whom  it  is  so 
obviously  our  interest  to  cultivate  the  most  amicable  relations;  nor  can 
I  anticipate  the  occurrence  of  any  event  which  would  be  likely  in  any 
degree  to  disturb  those  relations.  Russia,  the  great  northern  power, 
under  the  judicious  sway  of  her  Emperor,  is  constantly  advancing  in  the 
road  of  science  and  improvement,  while  France,  guided  by  the  counsels 
of  her  wise  Sovereign,  pursues  a  course  calculated  to  consolidate  the 
general  peace.  Spain  has  obtained  a  breathing  spell  of  some  duration 
from  the  internal  convulsions  which  have  through  so  many  years  marred 
her  prosperity,  while  Austria,  the  Netherlands,  Prussia,  Belgium,  and 
the  other  powers  of  Europe  reap  a  rich  harvest  of  blessings  from  the 
prevailing  peace. 

I  informed  the  two  Houses  of  Congress  in  my  message  of  December 
last  that  instructions  had  been  given  to  Mr.  Wheat  on,  our  minister  at 
Berlin,  to  negotiate  a  treaty  with  the  Germanic  States  composing  the 
Zollverein  if  it  could  be  done,  stipulating,  as  far  as  it  was  practicable  to 
accomplish  it,  for  a  reduction  of  the  heavy  and  onerous  duties  levied  on 
our  tobacco  and  other  leading  articles  of  agricultural  production,  and 
yielding  in  return  on  our  part  a  reduction  of  duties  on  such  articles  the 
product  of  their  industry  as  should  not  come  into  competition,  or  but  a 
limited  one,  with  articles  the  product  of  our  manufacturing  industry. 
The  Executive  in  giving  such  instructions  considered  itself  as  acting  in 
strict  conformity  with  the  wishes  of  Congress  as  made  known  through 
several  measures  which  it  had  adopted,  all  directed  to  the  accomplish- 
ment of  this  important  result.  The  treaty  was  therefore  negotiated, 
by  which  essential  reductions  were  secured  in  the  duties  levied  by  the 
Zollverein  on  tobacco,  rice,  and  lard,  accompanied  by  a  stipulation  for 
the  admission  of  raw  cotton  free  of  duty;  in  exchange  for  which  highly 
important  concessions  a  reduction  of  duties  imposed  by  the  laws  of  the 
United  States  on  a  variety  of  articles,  most  of  which  were  admitted  free 
of  all  duty  under  the  act  of  Congress  commonly  known  as  the  compro- 
mise law,  and  but  few  of  which  were  produced  in  the  United  States,  was 
stipulated  for  on  our  part.  This  treaty  was  communicated  to  the  Senate 
at  an  early  day  of  its  last  session,  but  not  acted  upon  until  near  its  close, 
when,  for  the  want  (as  I  am  bound  to  presume)  of  full  time  to  consider 
it,  it  was  laid  upon  the  table.  This  procedure  had  the  effect  of  virtually 
rejecting  it,  in  consequence  of  a  stipulation  contained  in  the  treaty  that 
its  ratifications  should  be  exchanged  on  or  before  a  day  which  has  already 
passed.  The  Executive,  acting  upon  the  fair  inference  that  the  Senate 
did  not  intend  its  absolute  rejection,  gave  instructions  to  our  minister 
at  Berlin  to  reopen  the  negotiations  so  far  as  to  obtain  an  extension  of 


2 1 93  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

time  for  the  exchange  of  ratifications.  I  regret,  however,  to  say  that 
his  efforts  in  this  respect  have  been  unsuccessful.  I  am  nevertheless 
not  without  hope  that  the  great  advantages  which  were  intended  to  be 
secured  by  the  treaty  may  yet  be  realized. 

I  am  happy  to  inform  you  that  Belgium  has,  by  an  "arrtti  royale" 
issued  in  July  last,  assimilated  the  flag  of  the  United  States  to  her  own, 
so  far  as  the  direct  trade  between  the  two  countries  is  concerned.  This 
measure  will  prove  of  great  service  to  our  shipping  interest,  the  trade 
having  heretofore  been  carried  on  chiefly  in  foreign  bottoms.  I  flatter 
myself  that  she  will  speedily  resort  to  a  modification  of  her  system  relat- 
ing to  the  tobacco  trade,  which  would  decidedly  benefit  the  agriculture  of 
the  United  States  and  operate  to  the  mutual  advantage  of  both  countries. 

No  definitive  intelligence  has  yet  been  received  from  our  minister 
of  the  conclusion  of  a  treaty  with  the  Chinese  Empire,  but  enough  is 
known  to  induce  the  strongest  hopes  that  the  mission  will  be  crowned 
with  success. 

With  Brazil  our  relations  continue  on  the  most  friendly  footing.  The 
commercial  intercourse  between  that  growing  Empire  and  the  United 
States  is  becoming  daily  of  greater  importance  to  both,  and  it  is  to  the 
interest  of  both  that  the  firmest  relations  of  amity  and  good  will  should 
continue  to  be  cultivated  between  them. 

The  Republic  of  New  Granada  still  withholds,  notwithstanding  the 
most  persevering  efforts  have  been  employed  by  our  charge  d'affaires, 
Mr.  Blackford,  to  produce  a  different  result,  indemnity  in  the  case  of  the 
brig  Morris;  and  the  Congress  of  Venezuela,  although  an  arrangement 
has  been  effected  between  our  minister  and  the  minister  of  foreign  affairs 
of  that  Government  for  the  payment  of  $18,000  in  discharge  of  its  liabili- 
ties in  the  same  case,  has  altogether  neglected  to  make  provision  for  its 
payment.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  a  sense  of  justice  will  soon  induce  a 
settlement  of  these  claims. 

Our  late  minister  to  Chili,  Mr.  Pendleton,  has  returned  to  the  United 
States  without  having  effected  an  adjustment  in  the  second  claim  of  the 
Macedonian,  which  is  delayed  on  grounds  altogether  frivolous  and  unten- 
able. Mr.  Pendleton 's  successor  has  been  directed  to  urge  the  claim  in 
the  strongest  terms,  and,  in  the  event  of  a  failure  to  obtain  a  prompt 
adjustment,  to  report  the  fact  to  the  Executive  at  as  early  a  day  as  possi- 
ble, so  that  the  whole  matter  may  be  communicated  to  Congress. 

At  your  last  session  I  submitted  to  the  attention  of  Congress  the  con- 
vention with  the  Republic  of  Peru  of  the  lytli  March,  1841,  providing 
for  the  adjustment  of  the  claims  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  against 
that  Republic,  but  no  definitive  action  was  taken  upon  the  subject.  I 
again  invite  to  it  your  attention  and  prompt  action. 

In  my  last  annual  message  I  felt  it  tr  be  my  duty  to  make  known  to 
Congress,  in  terms  both  plain  and  emphatic,  my  opinion  in  regard  to  the 
war  which  has  so  long  existed  between  Mexico  and  Texas,  which  since 


John  Tyler  2194 

the  battle  of  San  Jacinto  has  consisted  altogether  of  predatory  incursions, 
attended  by  circumstances  revolting:  to  humanity.  I  repeat  now  what  I 
then  said,  that  after  eight  years  of  feeble  and  ineffectual  efforts  to  recon- 
quer Texas  it  was  time  that  the  war  should  have  ceased.  The  United 
States  have  a  direct  interest  in  the  question.  The  contiguity  of  the  two 
nations  to  our  territory  was  but  too  well  calculated  to  involve  our  peace. 
Unjust  suspicions  were  engendered  in  the  mind  of  one  or  the  other  of  the 
belligerents  against  us,  and  as  a  necessary  consequence  American  inter- 
ests were  made  to  suffer  and  our  peace  became  daily  endangered;  in 
addition  to  which  it  must  have  been  obvious  to  all  that  the  exhaustion 
produced  by  the  war  subjected  both  Mexico  and  Texas  to  the  interfer- 
ence of  other  powers,  which,  without  the  interposition  of  this  Govern- 
ment, might  eventuate  in  the  most  serious  injury  to  the  United  States. 
This  Government  from  time  to  time  exerted  its  friendly  offices  to  bring 
about  a  termination  of  hostilities  upon  terms  honorable  alike  to  both 
the  belligerents.  Its  efforts  in  this  behalf  proved  unavailing.  Mexico 
seemed  almost  without  an  object  to  persevere  in  the  war,  and  no  other 
alternative  was  left  the  Executive  but  to  take  advantage  of  the  well- 
known  dispositions  of  Texas  and  to  invite  her  to  enter  into  a  treaty  for 
annexing  her  territory  to  that  of  the  United  States. 

Since  your  last  session  Mexico  has  threatened  to  renew  the  war,  and 
has  either  made  or  proposes  to  make  formidable  preparations  for  invad- 
ing Texas.  She  has  issued  decrees  and  proclamations,  preparatory  to 
the  commencement  of  hostilities,  full  of  threats  revolting  to  humanity, 
and  which  if  carried  into  effect  would  arouse  the  attention  of  all  Chris- 
tendom. This  new  demonstration  of  feeling,  there  is  too  much  reason  to 
believe,  has  been  produced  in  consequence  of  the  negotiation  of  the  late 
treaty  of  annexation  with  Texas.  The  Executive,  therefore,  could  not 
be  indifferent  to  such  proceedings,  and  it  felt  it  to  be  due  as  well  to 
itself  as  to  the  honor  of  the  country  that  a  strong  representation  should 
be  made  to  the  Mexican  Government  upon  the  subject.  This  was 
accordingly  done,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  copy  of  the  accompanying  dis- 
patch from  the  Secretary  of  State  to  the  United  States  envoy  at  Mexico. 
Mexico  has  no  right  to  jeopard  the  peace  of  the  world  by  urging  any 
longer  a  useless  and  fruitless  contest.  Such  a  condition  of  things  would 
ftot  be  tolerated  on  the  European  continent.  Why  should  it  be  on  this? 
A  war  of  desolation,  such  as  is  now  threatened  by  Mexico,  can  not  be 
waged  without  involving  our  peace  and  tranquillity.  It  is  idle  to  believe 
that  such  a  war  could  be  looked  upon  with  indifference  by  our  own  citi- 
zens inhabiting  adjoining  States;  and  our  neutrality  would  be  violated 
in  despite  of  all  efforts  on  the  part  of  the  Government  to  prevent  it.  The 
country  is  settled  by  emigrants  from  the  United  States  under  invitations 
held  out  to  them  by  Spain  and  Mexico.  Those  emigrants  have  left 
behind  them  friends  and  relatives,  who  woxild  not  fail  to  sympathize  with 
them  in  their  difficulties,  and  who  would  be  led  by  those  sympathies  to 


2195  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

participate  in  their  struggles,  however  energetic  the  action  of  the  Gov- 
ernment to  prevent  it.  Nor  would  the  numerous  and  formidable  bands 
of  Indians  —  the  most  warlike  to  be  found  in  any  land  —  which  occupy  the 
extensive  regions  contiguous  to  the  States  of  Arkansas  and  Missouri,  and 
who  are  in  possession  of  large  tracts  of  country  within  the  limits  of  Texas, 
be  likely  to  remain  passive.  The  inclinations  of  those  numerous  tribes 
lead  them  invariably  to  war  whenever  pretexts  exist. 

Mexico  had  no  just  ground  of  displeasure  against  this  Government  or 
people  for  negotiating  the  treaty.  What  interest  of  hers  was  affected 
by  the  treaty?  She  was  despoiled  of  nothing,  since  Texas  was  forever 
lost  to  her.  The  independence  of  Texas  was  recognized  by  several  of 
the  leading  powers  of  the  earth.  She  was  free  to  treat,  free  to  adopt 
her  own  line  of  policy,  free  to  take  the  course  which  she  believed  was 
best  calculated  to  secure  her  happiness. 

Her  Government  and  people  decided  on  annexation  to  the  United 
States,  and  the  Executive  saw  in  the  acquisition  of  such  a  territory  the 
means  of  advancing  their  permanent  happiness  and  glory.  What  prin- 
ciple of  good  faith,  then,  was  violated?  What  rule  of  political  morals 
trampled  under  foot?  So  far  as  Mexico  herself  was  concerned,  the  meas- 
ure should  have  been  regarded  by  her  as  highly  beneficial.  Her  inability 
to  reconquer  Texas  had  been  exhibited,  I  repeat,  by  eight  (now  nine) 
years  of  fruitless  and  ruinous  contest.  In  the  meantime  Texas  has  been 
growing  in  population  and  resources.  Emigration  has  flowed  into  her 
territory  from  all  parts  of  the  world  in  a  current  which  continues  to 
increase  in  strength.  Mexico  requires  a  permanent  boundary  between 
that  young  Republic  and  herself.  Texas  at  no  distant  day,  if  she  con- 
tinues separate  arid  detached  from  the  United  States,  will  inevitably  seek 
to  consolidate  her  strength  by  adding  to  her  domain  the  contiguous 
Provinces  of  Mexico.  The  spirit  of  revolt  from  the  control  of  the  central 
Government  has  heretofore  manifested  itself  in  some  of  those  Provinces, 
and  it  is  fair  to  infer  that  they  would  be  inclined  to  take  the  first  favor- 
able opportunity  to  proclaim  their  independence  and  to  form  close  alli- 
ances with  Texas.  The  war  would  thus  be  endless,  or  if  cessations  of 
hostilities  should  occur  they  would  only  endure  for  a  season.  The  inter- 
ests of  Mexico,  therefore,  could  in  nothing  be  better  consulted  than  in 
a  peace  with  her  neighbors  which  would  result  in  the  establishment  of  a 
permanent  boundary.  Upon  the  ratification  of  the  treaty  the  Execu- 
tive was  prepared  to  treat  with  her  on  the  most  liberal  basis.  Hence  the 
boundaries  of  Texas  were  left  undefined  by  the  treaty.  The  Executive 
proposed  to  settle  these  upon  terms  that  all  the  world  should  have  pro- 
nounced just  and  reasonable.  No  negotiation  upon  that  point  could 
have  been  undertaken  between  the  United  States  and  Mexico  in  advance 
of  the  ratification  of  the  treaty.  We  should  have  had  no  right,  no 
power,  no  authority,  to  have  conducted  such  a  negotiation,  and  to  have 
undertaken  it  would  have  been  an  assumption  equally  revolting  to  the 


John  Tylet  2196 

pride  of  Mexico  and  Texas  and  subjecting  us  to  the  charge  of  arrogance, 
while  to  have  proposed  in  advance  of  annexation  to  satisfy  Mexico  for 
any  contingent  interest  she  might  have  in  Texas  would  have  been  to 
have  treated  Texas  not  as  an  independent  power,  but  as  a  mere  depend- 
ency of  Mexico.  This  assumption  could  not  have  been  acted  on  by  the 
Executive  without  setting  at  defiance  your  own  solemn  declaration  that 
that  Republic  was  an  independent  State.  Mexico  had,  it  is  true,  threat- 
ened war  against  the  United  States  in  the  event  the  treaty  of  annexation 
was  ratified.  The  Executive  could  not  permit  itself  to  be  influenced  by 
this  threat.  It  represented  in  this  the  spirit  of  our  people,  who  are 
ready  to  sacrifice  much  for  peace,  but  nothing  to  intimidation.  A  war 
under  any  circumstances  is  greatly  to  be  deplored,  and  the  United  States 
is  the  last  nation  to  desire  it;  but  if,  as  the  condition  of  peace,  it  be 
required  of  us  to  forego  the  unquestionable  right  of  treating  with  an 
independent  power  of  our  own  continent  upon  matters  highly  interest- 
ing to  both,  and  that  upon  a  naked  and  unsustained  pretension  of  claim 
by  a  third  power  to  control  the  free  will  of  the  power  with  whom  we 
treat,  devoted  as  we  may  be  to  peace  and  anxious  to  cultivate  friendly 
relations  with  the  whole  world,  the  Executive  does  not  hesitate  to  say 
that  the  people  of  the  United  States  would  be  ready  to  brave  all  con- 
sequences sooner  than  submit  to  such  condition.  But  no  apprehension 
of  war  was  entertained  by  the  Executive,  and  I  must  express  frankly 
the  opinion  that  had  the  treaty  been  ratified  by  the  Senate  it  would  have 
been  followed  by  a  prompt  settlement,  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  Mexico, 
of  every  matter  in  difference  between  the  two  countries.  Seeing,  then, 
that  new  preparations  for  hostile  invasion  of  Texas  were  about  to  be 
adopted  by  Mexico,  and  that  these  were  brought  about  because  Texas 
had  adopted  the  suggestions  of  the  Executive  upon  the  subject  of  annexa- 
tion, it  could  not  passively  have  folded  its  arms  and  permitted  a  war, 
threatened  to  be  accompanied  by  every  act  that  could  mark  a  barbarous 
age,  to  be  waged  against  her  because  she  had  done  so. 

Other  considerations  of  a  controlling  character  influenced  the  course  of 
the  Executive.  The  treaty  which  had  thus  been  negotiated  had  failed  to 
receive  the  ratification  of  the  Senate.  One  of  the  chief  objections  which 
was  urged  against  it  was  found  to  consist  in  the  fact  that  the  question 
of  annexation  had  not  been  submitted  to  the  ordeal  of  public  opinion  in 
the  United  States.  However  untenable  such  an  objection  was  esteemed 
to  be,  in  view  of  the  unquestionable  power  of  the  Executive  to  negotiate 
the  treaty  and  the  great  and  lasting  interests  involved  in  the  question,  I 
felt  it  to  be  my  duty  to  submit  the  whole  subject  to  Congress  as  the  best 
expounders  of  popular  sentiment.  No  definitive  action  having  been 
taken  on  the  subject  by  Congress,  the  question  referred  itself  directly 
to  the  decision  of  the  States  and  people.  The  great  popular  election 
which  has  just  terminated  afforded  the  best  opportunity  of  ascertaining 
the  will  of  the  States  and  the  people  upon  it.  Pending  that  issue  it 


2iQ7  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

became  the  imperative  duty  of  the  Executive  to  inform  Mexico  that  the 
question  of  annexation  was  still  before  the  American  people,  and  that 
until  their  decision  was  pronounced  any  serious  invasion  of  Texas  would 
be  regarded  as  an  attempt  co  forestall  their  judgment  and  could  not  be 
looked  upon  with  indifference.  I  am  most  happy  to  inform  you  that  no 
such  invasion  has  taken  place;  and  I  trust  that  whatever  your  action  may 
be  upon  it  Mexico  will  see  the  importance  of  deciding  the  matter  by  a 
resort  to  peaceful  expedients  in  preference  to  those  of  arms.  The  deci- 
sion of  the  people  and  the  States  on  this  great  and  interesting  subject 
has  been  decisively  manifested.  The  question  of  annexation  has  been 
presented  nakedly  to  their  consideration.  By  the  treat}7  itself  all  collat- 
eral and  incidental  issues  which  were  calculated  to  divide  and  distract 
the  public  councils  were  carefully  avoided.  These  were  left  to  the  wis- 
dom of  the  future  to  determine.  It  presented,  I  repeat,  the  isolated 
question  of  annexation,  and  in  that  form  it  has  been  submitted  to  the 
ordeal  of  public  sentiment.  A  controlling  majority  of  the  people  and  a 
large  majority  of  the  States  have  declared  in  favor  of  immediate  annexa- 
tion. Instructions  have  thus  come  up  to  both  branches  of  Congress 
from  their  respective  constituents  in  terms  the  most  emphatic.  It  is  the 
will  of  both  the  people  and  the  States  that  Texas  shall  be  annexed  to 
the  Union  promptly  and  immediately.  It  may  be  hoped  that  in  carrying 
into  execution  the  public  will  thus  declared  all  collateral  issues  may  be 
avoided.  Future  Legislatures  can  best  decide  as  to  the  number  of  States 
which  should  be  formed  out  of  the  territory  when  the  time  has  arrived 
for  deciding  that  question.  So  with  all  others.  By  the  treaty  the  United 
States  assumed  the  payment  of  the  debts  of  Texas  to  an  amount  not 
exceeding  $10,000,000,  to  be  paid,  with  the  exception  of  a  sum  falling 
short  of  $400,000,  exclusively  out  of  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  her 
public  lands.  We  could  not  with  honor  take  the  lands  without  assum- 
ing the  full  payment  of  all  incumbrances  upon  them. 

Nothing  has  occurred  since  your  last  session  to  induce  a  doubt  that 
the  dispositions  of  Texas  remain  unaltered.  No  intimation  of  an  altered 
determination  on  the  part  of  her  Government  and  people  has  been  fur- 
nished to  the  Executive.  She  still  desires  to  throw  herself  under  the 
protection  of  our  laws  and  to  partake  of  the  blessings  of  our  federa- 
tive system,  while  every  American  interest  would  seem  to  require  it. 
The  extension  of  our  coastwise  and  foreign  trade  to  an  amount  almost 
incalculable,  the  enlargement  of  the  market  for  our  manufactures,  a 
constantly  growing  market  for  our  agricultural  productions,  safety  to  our 
frontiers,  and  additional  strength  and  stability  to  the  Union — these  are 
the  results  which  would  rapidly  develop  themselves  upon  the  consum- 
mation of  the  measure  of  annexation.  In  such  event  I  will  not  doubt 
but  that  Mexico  would  find  her  true  interest  to  consist  in  meeting  the 
advances  of  this  Government  in  a  spirit  of  amity.  Nor  do  I  apprehend 
any  serious  complaint  from  any  other  quarter;  no  sufficient  ground  exists 


John  Tylet  2198 

for  such  complaint.  We  should  interfere  in  no  respect  with  the  rights  of 
any  other  nation.  There  can  not  be  gathered  from  the  act  any  design 
on  our  part  to  do  so  with  their  possessions  on  this  continent.  We  have 
interposed  no  impediments  in  the  way  of  such  acquisitions  of  territory, 
large  and  extensive  as  many  of  them  are,  as  the  leading  powers  of 
Europe  have  made  from  time  to  time  in  every  part  of  the  world.  We 
Seek  no  conquest  made  by  war.  No  intrigue  will  have  been  resorted 
to  or  acts  of  diplomacy  essayed  to  accomplish  the  annexation  of  Texas. 
Free  and  independent  herself,  she  asks  to  be  received  into  our  Union.  It 
is  a  question  for  our  own  decision  whether  she  shall  be  received  or  not. 

The  two  Governments  having  already  agreed  through  their  respective 
organs  on  the  terms  of  annexation,  I  would  recommend  their  adoption  by 
Congress  in  the  form  of  a  joint  resolution  or  act  to  be  perfected  and  made 
binding  on  the  two  countries  when  adopted  in  like  manner  by  the  Gov- 
ernment of  Texas. 

In  order  that  the  subject  may  be  fully  presented  in  all  its  bearings,  the 
correspondence  which  has  taken  place  in  reference  to  it  since  the  adjourn- 
ment of  Congress  between  the  United  States,  Texas,  and  Mexico  is  here- 
with transmitted. 

The  amendments  proposed  by  the  Senate  to  the  convention  concluded 
between  the  United  States  and  Mexico  on  the  2oth  of  November,  1843, 
have  been  transmitted  through  our  minister  for  the  concurrence  of  the 
Mexican  Government,  but,  although  urged  thereto,  no  action  has  yet 
been  had  on  the  subject,  nor  has  any  answer  been  given  which  would 
authorize  a  favorable  conclusion  in  the  future. 

The  decree  of  September,  1843,  in  relation  to  the  retail  trade,  the  order 
for  the  expulsion  of  foreigners,  and  that  of  a  more  recent  date  in  regard 
to  passports — all  which  are  considered  as  in  violation  of  the  treaty  of 
amity  and  commerce  between  the  two  countries — have  led  to  a  corre- 
spondence of  considerable  length  between  the  minister  for  foreign  rela- 
tions and  our  representatives  at  Mexico,  but  without  any  satisfactory 
result.  They  remain  still  unadjusted,  and  many  and  serious  inconven- 
iences have  already  resulted  to  our  citizens  in  consequence  of  them. 

Questions  growing  out  of  the  act  of  disarming  a  body  of  Texan  troops 
under  the  command  of  Major  Snively  by  an  officer  in  the  service  of  the 
United  States,  acting  under  the  orders  of  our  Government,  and  the  forci- 
ble entry  into  the  custom-house  at  Bryarlys  Landing,  on  Red  River,  by 
certain  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  taking  away  therefrom  the 
goods  seized  by  the  collector  of  the  customs  as  forfeited  under  the  laws  of 
Texas,  have  been  adjusted  so  far  as  the  powers  of  the  Executive  extend. 
The  correspondence  between  the  two  Governments  in  reference  to  both 
subjects  will  be  found  amongst  the  accompanying  documents.  It  con- 
tains a  full  statement  of  all  the  facts  and  circumstances,  with  the  views 
taken  on  both  sides  and  the  principles  on  which  the  questions  have  been 
adjusted.  It  remains  for  Congress  to  make  the  necessary  appropriation 
to  carry  the  arrangement  into  effect,  which  I  respectfully  recommend. 


2199  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

The  greatly  improved  condition  of  the  Treasury  affords  a  subject  for 
general  congratulation.  The  paralysis  which  had  fallen  on  trade  and 
commerce,  and  which  subjected  the  Government  to  the  necessity  of 
resorting  to  loans  and  the  issue  of  Treasury  notes  to  a  large  amount,  has 
passed  away,  and  after  the  payment  of  upward  of  $7,000,000  on  account 
of  the  interest,  and  in  redemption  of  more  than  $5,000,000  of  the  pub- 
lic debt  which  falls  due  on  the  ist  of  January  next,  and  setting  apart 
upward  of  $2,000,000  for  the  payment  of  outstanding  Treasury  notes  and 
meeting  an  installment  of  the  debts  of  the  corporate  cities  of  the  District 
of  Columbia,  an  estimated  surplus  of  upward  of  $7,000,000  over  and 
above  the  existing  appropriations  will  remain  in  the  Treasury  at  the 
close  of  the  fiscal  year.  Should  the  Treasury  notes  continue  outstanding 
as  heretofore,  that  surplus  will  be  considerably  augmented.  Although  all 
interest  has  ceased  upon  them  and  the  Government  has  invited  their 
return  to  the  Treasury,  yet  they  remain  outstanding,  affording  great  facili- 
ties to  commerce,  and  establishing  the  fact  that  under  a  well-regulated 
system  of  finance  the  Government  has  resources  within  itself  which 
render  it  independent  in  time  of  need,  not  only  of  private  loans,  but  also 
of  bank  facilities. 

The  only  remaining  subject  of  regret  is  that  the  remaining  stocks  of 
the  Government  do  not  fall  due  at  an  earlier  day,  since  their  redemption 
would  be  entirely  within  its  control.  As  it  is,  it  may  be  well  worthy 
the  consideration  of  Congress  whether  the  law  establishing  the  sinking 
fund  (under  the  operation  of  wHch  the  debts  of  the  Revolution  and  last 
war  with  Great  Britain  were  to  a  great  extent  extinguished)  should  not, 
with  proper  modifications,  so  as  to  prevent  an  accumulation  of  surpluses, 
and  limited  in  amount  to  a  specific  sum,  be  reenacted.  Such  provision, 
which  would  authorize  the  Government  to  go  into  the  market  for  a  pur- 
chase of  its  own  stock  on  fair  terms,  would  serve  to  maintain  its  credit 
at  the  highest  point  and  prevent  to  a  great  extent  those  fluctuations  in 
the  price  of  its  securities  which  might  under  other  circumstances  affect 
its  credit.  No  apprehension  of  this  sort  is  at  this  moment  entertained, 
since  the  stocks  of  the  Government,  which  but  two  years  ago  were  offered 
for  sale  to  capitalists  at  home  and  abroad  at  a  depreciation,  and  could 
find  no  purchasers,  are  now  greatly  above  par  in  the  hands  of  the  hold- 
ers; but  a  wise  and  prudent  forecast  admonishes  us  to  place  beyond  the 
reach  of  contingency  the  public  credit. 

It  must  also  be  a  matter  of  unmingled  gratification  that  under  the 
existing  financial  system  (resting  upon  the  act  of  1789  and  the  resolution 
of  1 8 1 6 )  the  currency  of  the  country  has  attained  a  state  of  perfect  sound- 
ness; and  the  rates  of  exchange  between  different  parts  of  the  Union, 
which  in  1841  denoted  by  their  enormous  amount  the  great  deprecia- 
tion and,  in  fact,  worthlessness  of  the  currency  in  most  of  the  States,  are 
now  reduced  to  little  more  than  the  mere  expense  of  transporting  specie 
from  place  to  place  and  the  risk  incident  to  the  operation.  In  a  new 


John  Tyler  >  2200 

country  like  that  of  the  United  States,  where  *o  many  inducements  are 
held  out  for  speculation,  the  depositories  of  the  surplus  revenue,  consist- 
ing of  banks  of  any  description,  when  it  reaches  any  considerable  amount, 
require  the  closest  vigilance  on  the  part  of  the  Government.  All  bank- 
ing institutions,  under  whatever  denomination  they  may  pass,  are  gov- 
erned by  an  almost  exclusive  regard  to  the  interest  of  the  stockholders. 
That  interest  consists  in  the  augmentation  of  profits  in  the  fonn  of  divi- 
dends, and  a  large  surplus  revenue  intrusted  to  their  custody  is  but  too 
apt  to  lead  to  excessive  loans  and  to  extravagantly  large  issues  of  paper. 
As  a  necessary  consequence  prices  are  nominally  increased  and  the  specu- 
lative mania  very  soon  seizes  upon  the  public  mind.  A  fictitious  state 
of  prosperity  for  a  season  exists,  and,  in  the  language  of  the  day,  money 
becomes  plenty.  Contracts  are  entered  into  by  individuals  resting  on 
this  unsubstantial  state  of  things,  but  the  delusion  speedily  passes  away 
and  the  country  is  overrun  with  an  indebtedness  so  weighty  as  to  over- 
whelm many  and  to  visit  every  department  of  industry  with  great  and 
ruinous  embarrassment.  The  greatest  vigilance  becomes  necessary  on 
the  part  of  Government  to  guard  against  this  state  of  things.  The  de- 
positories must  be  given  distinctly  to  understand  that  the  favors  of  the 
Government  will  be  altogether  withdrawn,  or  substantially  diminished, 
if  its  revenues  shall  be  regarded  as  additions  to  their  banking  capital  or 
as  the  foundation  of  an  enlarged  circulation. 

The  Government,  through  its  revenue,  has  at  all  times  an  important 
part  to  perform  in  connection  with  the  currency,  and  it  greatly  depends 
upon  its  vigilance  and  care  whether  the  country  be  involved  in  embar- 
rassments similar  to  those  which  it  has  had  recently  to  encounter,  or, 
aided  by  the  action  of  the  Treasury,  shall  be  preserved  in  a  sound  and 
healthy  condition. 

The  dangers  to  be  guarded  against  are  greatly  augmented  by  too  large 
a  surplus  of  revenue.  When  that  surplus  greatly  exceeds  in  amount 
what  shall  be  required  by  a  wise  and  prudent  forecast  to  meet  unforeseen 
contingencies,  the  Legislature  itself  may  come  to  be  seized  with  a  dispo- 
sition to  indulge  in  extravagant  appropriations  to  objects  many  of  which 
may,  and  most  probably  would,  be  found  to  conflict  with  the  Constitu- 
tion. A  fancied  expediency  is  elevated  above  constitutional  authority, 
and  a  reckless  and  wasteful  extravagance  but  too  certainly  follows. 

The  important  power  of  taxation,  which  when  exercised  in  its  most 
restricted  form  is  a  burthen  on  labor  and  production,  is  resorted  to  under 
various  pretexts  for  purposes  having  no  affinity  to  the  motives  which 
dictated  its  grant,  and  the  extravagance  of  Government  stimulates  indi- 
vidual extravagance  until  the  spirit  of  a  wild  and  ill-regulated  speculation 
involves  one  and  all  in  its  unfortunate  results.  In  view  of  such  fatal 
consequences,  it  may  be  laid  down  as  an  axiom  founded  in  moral  and 
political  truth  that  no  greater  taxes  should  be  imposed  than  are  nec- 
essary for  an  economical  administration  of  the  Government,  and  that 


22oi  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

whatever  exists  beyond  should  be  reduced  or  modified.  This  doctrine 
does  in  no  way  conflict  with  the  exercise  of  a  sound  discrimination  in 
the  selection  of  the  articles  to  be  taxed,  which  a  due  regard  to  the  public 
weal  would  at  all  times  suggest  to  the  legislative  mind.  It  leaves  the 
range  of  selection  undefined;  and  such  selection  should  always  be  made 
with  an  eye  to  the  great  interests  of  the  country.  Composed  as  is  the 
Union  of  separate  and  independent  States,  a  patriotic  Legislature  will 
not  fail  in  consulting  the  interests  of  the  parts  to  adopt  such  course  as 
will  be  best  calculated  to  advance  the  harmony  of  the  whole,  and  thus 
insure  that  permanency  in  the  policy  of  the  Government  without  which 
all  efforts  to  advance  the  public  prosperity  are  vain  and  fruitless. 

This  great  and  vitally  important  task  rests  with  Congress,  and  the 
Executive  can  do  no  more  than  recommend  the  general  principles  which 
should  govern  in  its  execution. 

I  refer  you  to  the  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War  for  an  exhibition  of 
the  condition  of  the  Army,  and  recommend  to  you  as  well  worthy  your 
best  consideration  many  of  the  suggestions  it  contains.  The  Secretary  in 
no  degree  exaggerates  the  great  importance  of  pressing  forward  without 
delay  in  the  work  of  erecting  and  finishing  the  fortifications  to  which  he 
particularly  alludes.  Much  has  been  done  toward  placing  our  cities  and 
roadsteads  in  a  state  of  security  against  the  hazards  of  hostile  attack 
within  the  last  four  years;  but  considering  the  new  elements  which  have 
been  of  late  years  employed  in  the  propelling  of  ships  and  the  formidable 
implements  of  destruction  which  have  been  brought  into  service,  we  can 
not  be  too  active  or  vigilant  in  preparing  and  perfecting  the  means  of 
defense.  I  refer  you  also  to  his  report  for  a  full  statement  of  the  condi- 
tion of  the  Indian  tribes  within  our  jurisdiction.  The  Executive  has 
abated  no  effort  in  carrying  into  effect  the  well-established  policy  of  the 
Government  which  contemplates  a  removal  of  all  the  tribes  residing 
within  the  limits  of  the  several  States  beyond  those  limits,  and  it  is  now 
enabled  to  congratulate  the  country  at  the  prospect  of  an  early  consum- 
mation of  this  object.  Many  of  the  tribes  have  already  made  great 
progress  in  the  arts  of  civilized  life,  and  through  the  operation  of  the 
schools  established  among  them,  aided  by  the  efforts  of  the  pious  men 
of  various  religious  denominations  who  devote  themselves  to  the  task 
of  their  improvement,  we  may  fondly  hope  that  the  remains  of  the  for- 
midable tribes  which  were  once  masters  of  this  country  will  in  their 
transition  from  the  savage  state  to  a  condition  of  refinement  and  culti- 
vation add  another  bright  trophy  to  adorn  the  labors  of  a  well-directed 
philanthropy. 

The  accompanying  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  will  explain  to 
you  the  situation  of  that  branch  of  the  service.  The  present  organiza- 
tion of  the  Department  imparts  to  its  operations  great  efficiency,  but  I 
concur  fully  in  the  propriety  of  a  division  of  the  Bureau  of  Construction, 
Equipment,  Increase,  and  Repairs  into  two  bureaus.  The  subjects  as  now 


John  Tyler  2202 

arranged  are  incongruous,  and  require  to  a  certain  extent  information 
and  qualifications  altogether  dissimilar. 

The  operations  of  the  squadron  on  the  coast  of  Africa  have  been  con- 
ducted with  all  due  attention  to  the  object  which  led  to  its  origination, 
and  I  am  happy  to  say  that  the  officers  and  crews  have  enjoyed  the  best 
possible  health  under  the  system  adopted  by  the  officer  in  command- 
It  is  believed  that  the  United  States  is  the  only  nation  which  has  by  its 
laws  subjected  to  the  punishment  of  death  as  pirates  those  who  may  be 
engaged  in  the  slave  trade.  A  similar  enactment  on  the  part  of  other 
nations  would  not  fail  to  be  attended  by  beneficial  results. 

In  consequence  of  the  difficulties  which  have  existed  in  the  way  of 
securing  titles  for  the  necessary  grounds,  operations  have  not  yet  been 
commenced  toward  the  establishment  of  the  navy-yard  at  Memphis.  So 
soon  as  the  title  is  perfected  no  further  delay  will  be  permitted  to  inter- 
vene. It  is  well  worthy  of  your  consideration  whether  Congress  should 
not  direct  the  establishment  of  a  ropewalk  in  connection  with  the  con- 
templated navy-yard,  as  a  measure  not  only  of  economy,  but  as  highly 
useful  and  necessary.  The  only  establishment  of  the  sort  now  connected 
with  the  service  is  located  at  Boston,  and  the  advantages  of  a  similar 
establishment  convenient  to  the  hemp-growing  region  must  be  apparent 
to  all. 

The  report  of  the  Secretary  presents  other  matters  to  your  considera- 
tion of  an  important  character  in  connection  with  the  service. 

In  referring  you  to  the  accompanying  report  of  the  Postmaster-Gen- 
eral it  affords  me  continued  cause  of  gratification  to  be  able  to  advert  to 
the  fact  that  the  affairs  of  the  Department  for  the  last  four  years  have 
been  so  conducted  as  from  its  unaided  resources  to  meet  its  large  expendi- 
tures. On  my  coming  into  office  a  debt  of  nearly  $500,000  existed 
against  the  Department,  which  Congress  discharged  by  an  appropriation 
from  the  Treasury.  The  Department  on  the  4th  of  March  next  will  be 
found,  under  the  management  of  its  present  efficient  head,  free  of  debt  or 
embarrassment,  which  could  only  have  been  done  by  the  observance  and 
practice  of  the  greatest  vigilance  and  economy.  The  laws  have  contem- 
plated throughout  that  the  Department  should  be  self -sustained,  but  it 
may  become  necessary,  with  the  wisest  regard  to  the  public  interests,  to 
introduce  amendments  and  alterations  in  the  system. 

There  is  a  strong  desire  manifested  in  many  quarters  so  to  alter  the 
tariff  of  letter  postage  as  to  reduce  the  amount  of  tax  at  present  imposed. 
Should  such,  a  measure  be  carried  into  effect  to  the  full  extent  desired, 
it  can  not  well  be  doubted  but  that  for  the  first  years  of  its  operation  a 
diminished  revenue  would  be  collected,  the  supply  of  which  would  neces- 
sarily constitute  a  charge  upon  the  Treasury.  Whether  such  a  result 
would  be  desirable  it  will  be  for  Congress  in  its  wisdom  to  determine. 
It  may  in  general  be  asserted  as  true  that  radical  alterations  in  any  sys- 
tem should  rather  be  brought  about  gradually  than  by  sudden  changes, 


2203  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

and  by  pursuing  this  prudent  policy  in  the  reduction  of  letter  postage 
the  Department  might  still  sustain  itself  through  the  revenue  which 
would  accrue  by  the  increase  of  letters.  The  state  and  condition  of  the 
public  Treasury  has  heretofore  been  such  as  to  have  precluded  the  recom- 
mendation of  any  material  change.  The  difficulties  upon  this  head  have, 
however,  ceased,  and  a  larger  discretion  is  now  left  to  the  Government. 

I  can  not  too  strongly  urge  the  policy  of  authorizing  the  establishment 
of  a  line  of  steamships  regularly  to  ply  between  this  country  and  foreign 
ports  and  upon  our  own  waters  for  the  transportation  of  the  mail.  The 
example  of  the  British  Government  is  well  worthy  of  imitation  in  this 
respect.  The  belief  is  strongly  entertained  that  the  emoluments  arising 
from  the  transportation  of  mail  matter  to  foreign  countries  would  operate 
of  itself  as  an  inducement  to  cause  individual  enterprise  to  undertake 
that  branch  of  the  task,  and  the  remuneration  of  the  Government  would 
consist  in  the  addition  readily  made  to  our  steam  navy  in  case  of  emer- 
gency by  the  ships  so  employed.  Should  this  suggestion  meet  your 
approval,  the  propriety  of  placing  such  ships  under  the  command  of 
experienced  officers  of  the  Navy  will  not  escape  your  observation.  The 
application  of  steam  to  the  purposes  of  naval  warfare  cogently  recom- 
mends an  extensive  steam  marine  as  important  in  estimating  the  defenses 
of  the  country.  Fortunately  this  may  be  obtained  by  us  to  a  great 
extent  without  incurring  any  large  amount  of  expenditure.  Steam  ves- 
sels to  be  engaged  in  the  transportation  of  the  mails  on  our  principal 
water  courses,  lakes,  and  ports  of  our  coast  could  also  be  so  constructed 
as  to  be  efficient  as  war  vessels  when  needed,  and  would  of  themselves 
constitute  a  formidable  force  in  order  to  repel  attacks  from  abroad.  We 
can  not  be  blind  to  the  fact  that  other  nations  have  already  added  large 
numbers  cf  steamships  to  their  naval  armaments  and  that  this  new  and 
powerful  agent  is  destined  to  revolutionize  the  condition  of  the  world. 
It  becomes  the  United  States,  therefore,  looking  to  their  security,  to  adopt 
a  similar  policy,  and  the  plan  suggested  will  enable  them  to  do  so  at  a 
small  comparative  cost. 

I  take  the  greatest  pleasure  in  bearing  testimony  to  the  zeal  and  untir- 
ing industry  which  has  characterized  the  conduct  of  the  members  of  the 
Executive  Cabinet.  Each  in  his  appropriate  sphere  has  rendered  me 
the  most  efficient  aid  in  carrying  on  the  Government,  and  it  will  not,  I 
trust,  appear  out  of  place  for  me  to  bear  this  public  testimony.  The 
cardinal  objects  which  should  ever  be  held  in  view  by  those  intrusted 
with  the  administration  of  public  affairs  are  rigidly,  and  without  favor 
or  affection,  so  to  interpret  the  national  will  expressed  in  the  laws  as 
that  injustice  should  be  done  to  none,  justice  to  all.  This  has  been  the 
rule  upon  which  they  have  acted,  and  thus  it  is  believed  that  few  cases, 
if  any,  exist  wherein  our  fellow-citizens,  who  from  time  to  time  have 
been  drawn  to  the  seat  of  Government  for  the  settlement  of  their  trans- 
actions with  the  Government,  have  gone  away  dissatisfied.  Where  the 


John  Tyler  2204 

testimony  has  been  perfected  and  was  esteemed  satisfactory  their  claims 
have  been  promptly  audited,  and  this  in  the  absence  of  all  favoritism  or 
partiality.  The  Government  which  is  not  just  to  its  own  people  can 
neither  claim  their  affection  nor  the  respect  of  the  world.  At  the  same 
time,  the  closest  attention  has  been  paid  to  those  matters  which  relate 
more  immediately  to  the  great  concerns  of  the  country.  Order  and  effi- 
ciency in  each  branch  of  the  public  service  have  prevailed,  accompanied 
by  a  system  of  the  most  rigid  responsibility  on  the  part  of  the  receiving 
and  disbursing  agents.  The  fact,  in  illustration  of  the  truth  of  this 
remark,  deserves  to  be  noticed  that  the  revenues  of  the  Government, 
amounting  in  the  last  four  years  to  upward  of  $120,000,000,  have  been 
collected  and  disbursed  through  the  numerous  governmental  agents  with- 
out the  loss  by  default  of  any  amount  worthy  of  serious  commentary. 

The  appropriations  made  by  Congress  for  the  improvement  of  the  rivers 
of  the  West  and  of  the  harbors  on  the  Lakes  are  in  a  course  of  judicious 
expenditure  under  suitable  agents,  and  are  destined,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  to 
realize  all  the  benefits  designed  to  be  accomplished  by  Congress.  I  can 
not,  however,  sufficiently  impress  upon  Congress  the  great  importance 
of  withholding  appropriations  froir  improvements  which  are  not  ascer- 
tained by  previous  examination  and  survey  to  be  necessary  for  the  shelter 
and  protection  of  trade  from  the  dangers  of  storms  and  tempests.  With- 
out this  precaution  the  expenditures  are  but  too  apt  to  inure  to  the  bene- 
fit of  individuals,  without  reference  to  the  only  consideration  which  can 
render  them  constitutional — the  public  interests  and  the  general  good. 

I  can  not  too  earnestly  urge  upon  you  the  interests  of  this  District, 
over  which  by  the  Constitution  Congress  has  exclusive  jurisdiction.  It 
would  be  deeply  to  be  regretted  should  there  be  at  any  time  ground  to 
complain  of  neglect  on  the  part  of  a  community  which,  detached  as  it  is 
from  the  parental  care  of  the  States  of  Virginia  and  Maryland,  can  only 
expect  aid  from  Congress  as  its  local  legislature.  Amongst  the  subjects 
which  claim  your  attention  is  the  prompt  organization  of  an  asylum  for 
the  insane  who  may  be  found  from  time  to  time  sojouriing  within  the 
District.  Such  course  is  also  demanded  by  considerations  which  apply 
to  branches  of  the  public  service.  For  the  necessities  in  this  behalf  I 
invite  your  particular  attention  to  the  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

I  have  thus,  gentlemen  of  the  two  Houses  of  Congress,  presented  you 
a  true  and  faithful  picture  of  the  condition  of  public  affairs,  both  foreign 
and  domestic.  The  wants  of  the  public  sen-ice  are  made  known  to 
you,  and  matters  of  no  ordinary  importance  are  urged  upon  your  con- 
sideration. Shall  I  not  be  permitted  to  congratulate  you  on  the  happy 
auspices  under  which  you  have  assembled  and  at  the  important  change 
in  the  condition  of  things  which  has  occurred  in  the  last  three  years5 
During  that  period  questions  with  foreign  powers  of  vital  importance  to 
the  peace  of  our  country  have  been  settled  and  adjusted.  A  desolating 
and  wasting  war  with  savage  tribes  has  been  brought  to  a  close.  The 


2205  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

internal  tranquillity  of  the  country,  threatened  by  agitating  questions,  has 
been  preserved.  The  credit  of  the  Government,  which  had  experienced 
a  temporary  embarrassment,  has  been  thoroughly  restored.  Its  coffers, 
which  for  a  season  were  empty,  have  been  replenished.  A  currency 
nearly  uniform  in  its  value  has  taken  the  place  of  one  depreciated  and 
almost  worthless.  Commerce  and  manufactures,  which  had  suffered 
in  common  with  every  other  interest,  have  once  more  revived,  and  the 
whole  country  exhibits  an  aspect  of  prosperity  and  happiness.  Trade 
and  barter,  no  longer  governed  by  a  wild  and  speculative  mania,  rest 
upon  a  solid  and  substantial  footing,  and  the  rapid  growth  of  our  cities 
in  every  direction  bespeaks  most  strongly  the  favorable  circumstances 
by  which  we  are  surrounded.  My  happiness  in  the  retirement  which 
shortly  awaits  me  is  the  ardent  hope  which  I  experience  that  this  state 
of  prosperity  is  neither  deceptive  nor  destined  to  be  short  lived,  and  that 
measures  which  have  not  yet  received  its  sanction,  but  which  I  can  not 
but  regard  as  closely  connected  with  the  honor,  the  glory,  and  still  more 
enlarged  prosperity  of  the  country,  are  destined  at  an  early  day  to  receive 
the  approval  of  Congress.  Under  these  circumstances  and  with  these 
anticipations  I  shall  most  gladly  leave  to  others  more  able  than  myself 
the  noble  and  pleasing  task  of  sustaining  the  public  prosperity.  I  shall 
carry  with  me  into  retirement  the  gratifying  reflection  that  as  my  sole 
object  throughout  has  been  to  advance  the  public  good  I  may  not  entirely 
have  failed  in  accomplishing  it;  and  this  gratification  is  heightened  in 
no  small  degree  by  the  fact  that  when  under  a  deep  and  abiding  sense 
of  duty  I  have  found  myself  constrained  to  resort  to  the  qualified  veto  it 
has  neither  been  followed  by  disapproval  on  the  part  of  the  people  nor 
weakened  in  any  degree  their  attachment  to  that  great  conservative 
feature  of  our  Government.  JOHN  TYLER 


SPECIAL  MESSAGES. 

WASHINGTON,  December  10,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  have  great  pleasure  in  submitting  to  the  Senate,  for  its  ratification 
and  approval,  a  treaty  which  has  been  concluded  between  Mr.  Gushing, 
the  United  States  commissioner,  and  the  Chinese  Empire. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  December  10,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  submit  copies  of  two  private  and  confidential  letters  addressed  by 
Mr.  Fay,  acting  in  his  place  during  the  absence  of  Mr.  \Yheaton  from 


John  Tylet  2206 

Berlin,  from  which  it  appears  that  should  the  Senate  see  cause  to  ratify 
the  treaty  with  the  States  composing  the  Zollverein  without  reference 
to  the  fact  that  the  time  limited  for  the  exchange  of  its  ratification 
bad  expired  the  Germanic  States  would  regard  the  time  fixed  for  the 
exchange  of  ratifications  as  immaterial  and  would  give  by  their  action 
upon  it  vitality  and  force  to  the  treaty.  I  submit  it  to  your  mature 
consideration  whether,  in  view  of  the  important  benefits  arising  from 
the  treaty  to  the  trade  and  commerce  of  the  United  States  and  to  their 
agriculture,  it  would  not  comport  with  sound  policy  to  adopt  that  course. 
The  Executive,  not  regarding  the  action  of  the  Senate  upon  the  treaty 
as  expressive  of  its  decisive  opinion,  deemed  it  proper  to  reopen  the  nego- 
tiations so  far  as  to  obtain  an  extension  of  time  for  the  interchange  of 
ratifications.  The  negotiation  failed,  however,  in  this  particular,  out 
of  no  disinclination  to  abide  by  the  terms  of  the  treaty  on  the  part  of 
the  Zollverein,  but  from  a  belief  that  it  would  not  fully  comport  with 
its  dignity  to  do  so.  JQHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  December  ro,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives: 

I  communicate  to  you  an  extract  of  a  dispatch  from  Mr.  Hall  to  the 
Secretary  of  State,  which  has  been  received  by  me  since  my  message  of 
the  3d  instant,  containing  the  pleasing  intelligence  that  the  indemnity 
assumed  to  be  paid  by  the  Republic  of  Venezuela  in  the  case  of  the  brig 
Morris  has  been  satisfactorily  arranged.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  December  /<?,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives: 

I  transmit  herewith  copies  of  dispatches  received  from  our  minister  at 
Mexico  since  the  commencement  of  your  present  session,  which  claim 
from  their  importance,  and  I  doubt  not  will  receive,  your  calm  and  delib- 
erate consideration.  The  extraordinary  and  highly  offensive  language 
which  the  Mexican  Government  has  thought  proper  to  employ  in  reply 
to  the  remonstrance  of  the  Executive,  through  Mr.  Shannon,  against  the 
renewal  of  the  war  with  Texas  while  the  question  of  annexation  was 
pending  before  Congress  and  the  people,  and  also  the  proposed  manner 
of  conducting  that  war,  will  not  fail  to  arrest  your  attention.  Such 
remonstrance,  urged  in  no  unfriendly  spirit  to  Mexico,  was  called  for 
by  considerations  of  an  imperative  character,  having  relation  as  well 
to  the  peace  of  this  country  and  honor  of  this  Government  as  to  the 
cause  of  humanity  and  civilization.  Texas  had  entered  into  the  treaty 
of  annexation  upon  the  invitation  of  the  Executive,  and  when  for  that 
act  she  was  threatened  with  a  renewal  of  the  war  on  the  part  of  Mexico 
she  naturally  looked  to  this  Government  to  interpose  its  efforts  to  ward 


2207  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

off  the  threatened  blow.  But  one  course  was  left  the  Executive,  acting 
within  the  limits  of  its  constitutional  competency,  and  that  was  to  pro- 
test in  respectful,  but  at  the  same  time  strong  and  decided,  terms  against 
it.  The  war  thus  threatened  to  be  renewed  was  promulgated  by  edicts 
and  decrees,  which  ordered  on  the  part  of  the  Mexican  military  the  desola- 
tion of  whole  tracts  of  country  and  the  destruction  without  discrimination 
of  all  ages,  sexes,  and  conditions  of  existence.  Over  the  manner  of  con- 
ducting war  Mexico  possesses  no  exclusive  control.  She  has  no  right 
to  violate  at  pleasure  the  principles  which  an  enlightened  civilization 
has  laid  down  for  the  conduct  of  nations  at  war,  and  thereby  retrograde 
to  a  period  of  barbarism,  which  happily  for  the  world  has  long  since 
passed  away.  All  nations  are  interested  in  enforcing  an  observance 
of  those  principles,  and  the  United  States,  the  oldest  of  the  American 
Republics  and  the  nearest  of  the  civilized  powers  to  the  theater  on 
which  these  enormities  were  proposed  to  be  enacted,  could  not  quietly 
content  themselves  to  witness  such  a  state  of  things.  They  had  through 
the  Executive  on  another  occasion,  and,  as  was  believed,  with  the  appro- 
bation of  the  whole  country,  remonstrated  against  outrages  similar  but 
even  less  inhuman  than  those  which  by  her  new  edicts  and  decrees  she 
has  threatened  to  perpetrate,  and  of  which  the  late  inhuman  massacre 
at  Tabasco  was  but  the  precursor. 

The  bloody  and  inhuman  murder  of  Fannin  and  his  companions, 
equaled  only  in  savage  barbarity  by  the  usages  of  the  untutored  Indian 
tribes,  proved  how  little  confidence  could  be  placed  on  the  most  solemn 
stipulations  of  her  generals,  while  the  fate  of  others  who  became  her 
captives  in  war — many  of  whom,  no  longer  able  to  sustain  the  fatigues 
and  privations  of  long  journeys,  were  shot  down  by  the  wayside,  while 
their  companions  who  survived  were  subjected  to  sufferings  even  more 
painful  than  death — had  left  an  indelible  stain  on  the  page  of  civiliza- 
tion. The  Executive,  with  the  evidence  of  an  intention  on  the  part  of 
Mexico  to  renew  scenes  so  revolting  to  humanity,  could  do  no  less  tlian 
renew  remonstrances  formerly  urged.  For  fulfilling  duties  so  imperative 
Mexico  has  thought  proper,  through  her  accredited  organs,  because  she 
has  had  represented  to  her  the  inhumanity  of  such  proceedings,  to  indulge 
in  language  unknown  to  the  courtesy  of  diplomatic  intercourse  and  offen- 
sive in  the  highest  degree  to  this  Government  and  people.  Nor  has  she 
offended  in  this  only.  She  has  not  only  violated  existing  conventions 
between  the  two  countries  by  arbitrary  and  unjust  decrees  against  our 
trade  and  intercourse,  but  withholds  installments  of  debt  due  to  our  citi- 
zens which  she  solemnly  pledged  herself  to  pay  under  circumstances 
which  are  fully  explained  by  the  accompanying  letter  from  Mr.  Green, 
our  secretary  of  legation.  And  when  our  minister  has  invited  the  atten- 
tion of  her  Government  to  wrongs  committed  by  her  local  authorities,  not 
only  on  the  property  but  on  the  persons  of  our  fellow-citizens  engaged 
in  prosecuting  fair  and  honest  pursuits,  she  has  added  insult  to  injury 


John  Tylei  2208 

by  not  even  deigning  for  months  together  to  return  an  answer  to  his 
representations.  Still  further  to  manifest  her  unfriendly  feelings  toward 
the  United  States,  she  has  issued  decrees  expelling  from  some  of  her 
Provinces  American  citizens  engaged  in  the  peaceful  pursuits  of  life, 
and  now  denies  to  those  of  our  citizens  prosecuting  the  whale  fishery  on 
the  northwest  coast  of  the  Pacific  the  privilege,  which  has  through  all 
time  heretofore  been  accorded  to.  them,  of  exchanging  goods  of  a  small 
amount  in  value  at  her  ports  in  California  for  supplies  indispensable  to 
their  health  and  comfort. 

Nor  will  it  escape  the  observation  of  Congress  that  in  conducting  a  cor- 
respondence with  a  minister  of  the  United  States,  who  can  not  and  does 
not  know  any  distinction  between  the  geographical  sections  of  the  Union, 
charges  wholly  unfounded  are  made  against  particular  States,  and  an 
appeal  to  others  for  aid  and  protection  against  supposed  wrongs.  In  this 
same  connection,  sectional  prejudices  are  attempted  to  be  excited  and  the 
hazardous  and  unpardonable  effort  is  made  to  foment  divisions  amongst 
the  States  of  the  Union  and  thereby  imbitter  their  peace.  Mexico  has 
still  to  learn  that  however  freely  we  may  indulge  in  discussion  among 
ourselves,  the  American  people  will  tolerate  no  interference  in  their 
domestic  affairs  by  any  foreign  government,  and  in  all  that  concerns 
the  constitutional  guaranties  and  the  national  honor  the  people  of  the 
United  States  have  but  one  mind  and  one  heart. 

The  subject  of  annexation  addresses  itself,  most  fortunately,  to  every 
portion  of  the  Union.  The  Executive  would  have  been  unmindful  of  its 
highest  obligations  if  it  could  have  adopted  a  course  of  policy  dictated  by 
sectional  interests  and  local  feelings.  On  the  contrary,  it  was  because 
the  question  \vas  neither  local  nor  sectional,  but  made  its  appeal  to  the 
interests  of  the  whole  Union,  and  of  every  State  in  the  Union,  that 
the  negotiation,  and  finally  the  treaty  of  annexation,  was  entered  into; 
and  it  has  afforded  me  no  ordinary  pleasure  to  perceive  that  so  far  as 
demonstrations  have  been  made  upon  it  by  the  people  they  have  pro- 
ceeded from  all  portions  of  the  Union.  Mexico  may  seek  to  excite 
divisions  amongst  us  by  uttering  unjust  denunciations  against  particu- 
lar States,  but  when  she  comes  to  know  that  the  invitations  addressed 
to  our  fellow-citizens  by  Spain,  and  afterwards  by  herself,  to  settle 
Texas  were  accepted  by  emigrants  from  all  the  States,  and  when,  in 
addition  to  this,  she  refreshes  her  recollection  with  the  fact  that  the  first 
effort  which  was  made  to  acquire  Texas  was  during  the  Administration 
of  a  distinguished  citizen  from  an  Eastern  State,  which  was  afterwards 
renewed  under  the  auspices  of  a  President  from  the  Southwest,  she  will 
awake  to  a  knowledge  of  the  futility  of  her  present  purpose  of  sowing 
dissensions  among  us  or  producing  distraction  in  our  councils  by  attacks 
either  on  particular  States  or  on  persons  who  are  now  in  the  retirement 
of  private  life. 

Considering  the  appeal  which  she  now  makes  to  eminent  citi/.ens  by 


220Q  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

name,  can  she  hope  to  escape  censure  for  having  ascribed  to  them,  as  well 
as  to  others,  a  design,  as  she  pretends  now  for  the  first  time  revealed,  of 
having  originated  negotiations  to  despoil  her  by  duplicity  and  falsehood 
of  a  portion  of  her  territory?  The  opinion  then,  as  now,  prevailed  with 
the  Executive  that  the  annexation  of  Texas  to  the  Union  was  a  matter  of 
vast  importance.  In  order  to  acquire  that  territory  before  it  had  assumed 
a  position  among  the  independent  powers  of  the  earth,  propositions  were 
made  to  Mexico  for  a  cession  of  it  to  the  United  States.  Mexico  saw  in 
these  proceedings  at  the  time  no  cause  of  complaint.  She  is  now,  when 
simply  reminded  of  them,  awakened  to  the  knowledge  of  the  fact,  which 
she,  through  her  secretary  of  state,  promulgates  to  the  whole  world  as 
true,  that  those  negotiations  were  founded  in  deception  and  falsehood 
and  superinduced  by  unjust  and  iniquitous  motives.  While  Texas  was 
a  dependency  of  Mexico  the  United  States  opened  negotiations  with  the 
latter  power  for  the  cession  of  her  then  acknowledged  territory,  and  now 
that  Texas  is  independent  of  Mexico  and  has  maintained  a  separate  exist- 
ence for  nine  years,  during  which  time  she  has  been  received  into  the 
family  of  nations  and  is  represented  by  accredited  ambassadors  at  many 
of  the  principal  Courts  of  Europe,  and  when  it  has  become  obvious  to  the 
whole  world  that  she  is  forever  lost  to  Mexico,  the  United  States  is  charged 
with  deception  and  falsehood  in  all  relating  to  the  past,  and  condemnatory 
accusations  are  made  against  States  which  have  had  no  special  agency  in 
the  matter,  because  the  Executive  of  the  whole  Union  has  negotiated  with 
free  and  independent  Texas  upon  a  matter  vitally  important  to  the  inter- 
ests of  both  countries;  and  after  nine  years  of  unavailing  war  Mexico 
now  announces  her  intention,  through  her  secretary  of  foreign  affairs, 
never  to  consent  to  the  independence  of  Texas  or  to  abandon  the  effort 
to  reconquer  that  Republic.  She  thus  announces  a  perpetual  claim, 
which  at  the  end  of  a  century  will  furnish  her  as  plausible  a  ground  for 
discontent  against  any  nation  which  at  the  end  of  that  time  may  enter  into 
a  treaty  with  Texas  as  she  possesses  at  this  moment  against  the  United 
States.  The  lapse  of  time  can  add  nothing  to  her  title  to  independence. 
A  course  of  conduct  such  as  has  been  described  on  the  part  of  Mexico, 
in  violation  of  all  friendly  feeling  and  of  the  courtesy  which  should  char- 
acterize the  intercourse  between  the  nations  of  the  earth,  might  well 
justify  the  United  States  in  a  resort  to  any  measures  to  vindicate  their 
national  honor;  but,  actuated  by  a  sincere  desire  to  preserve  the  general 
peace,  and  in  view  of  the  present  condition  of  Mexico,  the  Executive, 
resting  upon  its  integrity,  and  not  fearing  but  that  the  judgment  of  the 
world  will  duly  appreciate  its  motives,  abstains  from  recommending  to 
Congress  a  resort  to  measures  of  redress  and  contents  itself  with  reurging 
upon  that  body  prompt  and  immediate  action  on  the  subject  of  annexa- 
tion. By  adopting  that  measure  the  United  States  will  be  in  the  exercise 
of  an  undoubted  right;  and  if  Mexico,  not  regarding  their  forbearance, 
shall  aggravate  the  injustice  of  her  conduct  by  a  declaration  of  war 
against  them,  upon  her  head  will  rest  all  the  responsibility. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


John  Tyler  2210 

WASHINGTON,  December  23,  1844. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

The  messenger  who  lately  bore  to  Berlin  the  ratified  copy  of  the  con- 
vention for  the  mutual  abolition  of  the  droit  d'aubaine  and  taxes  on  emi- 
gration between  the  United  States  of  America  and  the  Grand  Duchy  of 
Hesse,  has  just  returned  to  Washington,  bearing  with  him  the  exchange 
copy  of  said  convention.  It  appears  that  the  exchange  of  ratifications 
did  not  take  place  until  the  i6th  day  of  October,  twenty  days  after  the 
period  fixed  by  the  convention  itself  for  that  purpose.  This  informality, 
which  it  would  seem  was  occasioned  by  the  absence  from  Berlin  of  the 
plenipotentiary  from  Hesse  and  by  the  time  necessarily  required  for 
the  preparation  of  the  document,  has  been  waived  by  the  representative 
of  that  Government. 

This  subject  is  now  submitted  for  the  consideration  of  the  Senate. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  December  23,  184.4.. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  accompanied 
by  copies  of  the  correspondence*  asked  for  by  your  resolution  of  the  i2th 
instant.  JOHN  TYi,ER. 

WASHINGTON,  January  2,  184.5. 

To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  accompanied  by 
a  copy  of  a  letter f  from  Mr.  Raymond,  secretary  of  legation  and  charge 
d'affaires  ad  interim  of  the  Republic  of  Texas,  in  answer  to  the  Senate's 
resolution  of  the  i6th  December  last.  TOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  January  2,  184.5. 

To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  your  resolution  of  the  igth  December  last,  I  herewith 
transmit  a  letter  |  from  the  Secretary  of  State  and  the  accompanying 
documents.  JQHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  January  p,  184.5. 

To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  in  reply  to  their 
resolution  of  the  i/|.th  of  June  last,  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State, 
with  accompanying  papers. §  JOHN  TYLER. 

*  Extracts  from  theinstrnclionsof  the  Department  of  State  to  the  United  States  minister  to  France 
relative  to  the  proposed  annexation  of  Texas,  etc. 

t  Relating  to  the  public  debt  and  public  lands  of  the  Republic  of  Texas. 

\  Transmitting  copiesof  treaties  between  the  Republicof  Texas  and  Great  Britain  and  France. 

§  Copy  of  the  instructions  to  C.i-nree  \V.  Ervingr  upou  his  appointment  as  minister  to  Spain  in 
1814  and  duriusr  his  mission  to  that  Court. 


22 1 1  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  January  p,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  additional  documents  having  relation  to  the  treaty 
with  China,  which  may  enable  the  Senate  more  satisfactorily  to  act 

upon  Jt'  JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  January  22,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  communicate  herewith  an  abstract  of  the  treaty  between  the  United 
States  of  America  and  the  Chinese  Empire  concluded  at  Wang-Hiya  on 
the  3d  of  July  last,  and  ratified  by  the  Senate  on  the  i6th  instant,  and 
which,  having  also  been  ratified  by  the  Emperor  of  China,  now  awaits 
only  the  exchange  of  the  ratifications  in  China,  from  which  it  will  be 
seen  that  the  special  mission  authorized  by  Congress  for  this  purpose 
has  fully  succeeded  in  the  accomplishment  so  far  of  the  great  objects  for 
which  it  was  appointed,  and  in  placing  our  relations  with  China  on  a 
new  footing  eminently  favorable  to  the  commerce  and  other  interests  of 
the  United  States. 

In  view  of  the  magnitude  and  importance  of  our  national  concerns, 
actual  and  prospective,  in  China,  I  submit  to  the  consideration  of  Con- 
gress the  expediency  of  providing  for  the  preservation  and  cultivation 
of  the  subsisting  relations  of  amity  between  the  United  States  and  the 
Chinese  Government,  either  by  means  of  a  permanent  minister  or  com- 
missioner with  diplomatic  functions,  as  in  the  case  of  certain  of  the 
Mohammedan  States.  It  appears  by  one  of  the  extracts  annexed  that 
the  establishment  of  the  British  Government  in  China  consists  both  of 
a  plenipotentiary  and  also  of  paid  consuls  for  all  the  five  ports,  one  of 
whom  has  the  title  and  exercises  the  functions  of  consul-general;  and 
France  has  also  a  salaried  consul-general,  and  the  interests  of  the  United 
States  seem  in  like  manner  to  call  for  some  representative  in  China  of  a 
higher  class  than  an  ordinary  commercial  consulate. 

I  also  submit  to  the  consideration  of  Congress  the  expediency  of  mak- 
ing some  special  provision  by  law  for  ihe  security  of  the  independent  and 
honorable  position  which  the  treaty  of  Wang-Hiya  confers  on  citizens  of 
the  United  States  residing  or  doing  business  in  China.  By  the  twenty- 
first  and  twenty-fifth  articles  of  the  treaty  (copies  of  which  are  subjoined 
in  c.rtcnso)  citizens  of  the  United  States  in  China  are  wholly  exempted, 
as  well  in  criminal  as  in  civil  matters,  from  the  local  jurisdiction  of  the 
Chinese  Government  and  made  amenable  to  the  laws  and  subject  to 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  appropriate  authorities  of  the  United  States  alone. 
Some  action  on  the  part  of  Congress  seems  desirable  in  order  to  give  full 
effect  to  these  important  concessions  of  the  Chinese  Government. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


John  Tyler  2212 


WASHINGTON,  January 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  request  of  the  governor  of  the  State  of  Illinois, 
I  transmit  herewith  a  copy  of  certain  resolutions*  adopted  by  the  general 
assembly  of  that  State. 


JQHN 

WASHINGTON,  February  3,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  2d  ultimo,  calling  for 
information  in  reference  to  the  indemnities  stipulated  to  be  paid  pursuant 
to  the  convention  between  the  United  States  and  the  Mexican  Repub- 
lic of  the  30th  of  January,  1843,  I  transmit  herewith  reports  from  the 
Secretaries  of  State  and  of  the  Treasury  and  the  documents  which 
accompanied  them.  JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  j,  184.5. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  23d 
ultimo,  requesting  information  upon  the  subject  of  embezzlement  of 
public  money,  I  transmit  herewith  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  j,  184.5. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the 
r6th  ultimo,  calling  for  information  upon  the  subject  of  the  boundaries 
of  the  Republic  of  Texas  and  for  copies  of  treaties  between  that  Repub- 
lic and  other  powers,  I  transmit  herewith  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of 
State  and  the  documents  which  accompanied  it. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON,  February 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  5th  December,  I 
herewith  transmit  copies  of  the  proceedings  in  the  case  of  the  inquiry  into 
the  official  conduct  of  Silas  Reed,  principal  surveyor  of  Missouri  and  Illi- 
nois, together  with  all  the  complaints  against  him  and  all  the  evidence 
taken  in  relation  thereto.  I  did  not  consider  the  irregularities  into  which 
the  surveyor-general  had  fallen  as  of  sufficient  magnitude  to  induce  his 
dismissal  from  office  at  the  time  that  the  parsers  reached  me,  having  become 
convinced,  upon  inquiry  of  the  Commissioner  of  the  (General  Land  Office. 
of  the  ability,  efficiency,  and  fidelity  of  the  surveyor-general  in  all  things 

*Askiii(r  the  publication   anil  distribution   of  the  decisions  of  the  SUJMCIIK-  Court  of  the  I'nitcd 
States. 


2213  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

appertaining  to  his  office;  but  since  the  passage  of  the  resolution  by  the 
Senate  I  regarded  the  matter  as  so  augmented  in  importance  as  to  induce 
me  to  refer  the  subject  to  the  Commissioner  of  the  General  Land  Office 
for  a  minute  and  thorough  examination.  A  copy  of  the  report  which 
he  has  made,  and  also  the  defense  of  Dr.  Reed,  accompanies  the  papers. 
It  has  seemed  to  me  that  the  facts  set  forth  by  the  report  exhibit  certain 
irregularities  which  are  properly  reprehensible,  but  from  which  neither 
the  surveyor-general,  in  a  pecuniary  point  of  view,  derived  profit  nor 
the  Government  sustained  loss,  and  which  the  reproof  contained  in  the 
Commissioner's  report  will  in  all  future  cases  restrain;  while  the  high 
testimony  borne  by  the  Commissioner  to  the  generally  excellent  deport- 
ment in  office  of  the  surveyor-general  has  seemed  to  me  to  mark  the  case 
more  as  one  meriting  disapproval  and  correction  in  future  than  the  severe 
punishment  of  dismissal.  JOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  February  5,  184.5. 
To  the  Hotise  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  in  answer  to  its 
resolution  of  the  3ist  ultimo,  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  together 
with  copies  of  documents*  therein  referred  to. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  5,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  roth  of  December 
last,  requesting  further  correspondence  touching  the  relations  between  the 
United  States  and  the  Mexican  Republic,  I  transmit  herewith  a  report 
from  the  Secretary  of  State  and  the  documents  which  accompanied  it. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  7,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  the  report  f  requested  by  the  resolution  of  the 
Senate  of  the  2d  of  January  last.  TOHN  TYLER 

WASHINGTON,  February  7,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  4th  instant,  requesting 
information  relative  to  the  employment  of  Mr.  Duff  Green  in  the  service 
of  this  Government,  I  transmit  herewith  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of 

JOHN  TYLER. 

*  Correspondence  relative  to  the  surrender  by  Great  Britain  of  fugitive  criminals  from  Florida 
under  the  treaty  of  Washington. 
t  Of  lieutenant  H.  Wager  Halleclt,  of  the  Engineer  Corps,  on  the  means  of  national  defense. 


John  Tyler  2214 

WASHINGTON,  February  12,  184.5. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  copy  of  the  correspondence  relating  to  the  claims 
of  citizens  of  the  United  States  upon  the  Mexican  Republic,  requested 
by  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  loth  of  January, 

l844'  JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  12,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  copy  of  the  correspondence  relative  to  claims  of 
citizens  of  the  United  States  on  the  Mexican  Republic,  requested  by  the 
resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  26th  December,  1843. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON  CITY,  February  ij,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith,  for  the  advice  and  approbation  of  the  Senate,  a 
treaty  with  the  Creek  and  Seminole  tribes  of  Indians,  concluded  on  the 
4th  day  of  January  last.  JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  //,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  certain  documents  connected  with  the  case  of  Silas 
Reed,*  and  which  were  inadvertently  omitted  in  the  packet  of  papers 
which  accompanied  my  message  to  the  Senate  on  this  subject. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  77,  1845. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives: 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives 
of  the  3oth  of  December  last,  requesting  information  with  reference  to 
indemnities  for  claims  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  upon  the  Mexi- 
can Government,  I  transmit  herewith  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of 
State  and  the  documents  which  accompanied  it. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON,  February  19, 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  nth  December,  1844, 
requesting  the   President  "to  lay  before  the  Senate,  if  in  his  judgment 

*  Principal  surveyor  of  Missouri  ami  Illinois,  official  conduct  of. 


2215  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

that  may  be  done  without  prejudice  to  the  public  interests,  a  copy  of 
any  instructions  which  may  have  been  given  by  the  Executive  to  the 
American  minister  in  England  on  the  subject  of  the  title  to  and  occupa- 
tion of  the  Territory  of  Oregon  since  the  4th  day  of  March,  1841;  also 
a  copy  of  any  correspondence  which  may  have  passed  between  this 
Government  and  that  of  Great  Britain,  or  between  either  of  the  two 
Governments  and  the  minister  of  the  other,  in  relation  to  that  subject 
since  that  time,"  I  have  to  say  that  in  my  opinion,  as  the  negotiation  is 
still  pending,  the  information  sought  for  cannot  be  communicated  without 
prejudice  to  the  public  service. 

I  deem  it,  however,  proper  to  add  that  considerable  progress  has  been 
made  in  the  discussion,  which  has  been  carried  on  in  a  very  amicable 
spirit  between  the  two  Governments,  and  that  there  is  reason  to  hope 
that  it  may  be  terminated  and  the  negotiation  brought  to  a  close  within 
a  short  period. 

I  have  delayed  answering  the  resolution  under  the  expectation  expressed 
in  my  annual  message  that  the  negotiation  would  have  been  terminated 
before  the  close  of  the  present  session  of  Congress,  and  that  the  informa- 
tion called  for  by  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  might  be  communicated. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  20,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  communicate  to  the  Senate  a  report  *  from  the  Secretary  of 
State,  in  reply  to  the  inquiries  contained  in  their  resolution  of  the  lyth 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  20,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith,  for  the  information  of  Congress,  copies  of  certain 
dispatches  recently  received  from  Mr.  Wise,  our  envoy  extraordinary  and 
minister  plenipotentiary  at  the  Court  of  Brazil,  upon  the  subject  of  the 
slave  trade,  developing  the  means  used  and  the  devices  resorted  to  in 
order  to  evade  existing  enactments  upon  that  subject. 

Anxiously  desirous  as  are  the  United  States  to  suppress  a  traffic  so 
revolting  to  humanity,  in  the  efforts  to  accomplish  which  they  have  been 
the  pioneers  of  civilized  states,  it  can  not  but  be  a  subject  of  the  most 
profound  regret  that  any  portion  of  our  citizens  should  be  found  acting 
in  cooperation  with  the  subjects  of  other  powers  in  opposition  to  the 
policy  of  their  own  Government,  thereby  subjecting  to  suspicion  and  to 
the  hazard  of  disgrace  the  flag  of  their  own  country.  It  is  true  that  this 

*  Relating  to  redress  from  the  Hritish  Government  for  the  illegal  capture  of  the  fishing  schooner 
Argus  ami  other  American  vessels  engaged  in  the  fisheries,  under  a  pretended  infraction  of  the 
convention  of  October  20,  1818. 


John  Tyler  2216 

traffic  is  carried  on  altogether  in  foreign  parts  and  that  our  own  coasts 
are  free  from  its  pollution;  but  the  crime  remains  the  same  wherever 
perpetrated,  and  there  are  many  circumstances  to  warrant  the  belief  that 
some  of  our  citizens  are  deeply  involved  in  its  guilt.  The  mode  and 
manner  of  carrying  on  this  trade  are  clearly  and  fearlessly  set  forth  in 
the  accompanying  documents,  and  it  would  seem  that  a  regular  system 
has  been  adopted  for  the  purpose  of  thwarting  the  policy  and  evading 
the  penalties  of  our  laws.  American  vessels,  with  the  knowledge,  as 
there  are  good  reasons  to  believe,  of  the  owners  and  masters,  are  char- 
tered, or  rather  purchased,  by  notorious  slave  dealers  in  Brazil,  aided 
by  English  brokers  and  capitalists,  with  this  intent.  The  vessel  is  only 
nominally  chartered  at  so  much  per  month,  while  in  truth  it  is  actually 
sold,  to  be  delivered  on  the  coast  of  Africa;  the  charter  party  binding  the 
owners  in  the  meantime  to  take  on  board  as  passengers  a  new  crew  in 
Brazil,  who,  when  delivered  on  the  coast,  are  to  navigate  her  back  to  the 
ports  of  Brazil  with  her  cargo  of  slaves.  Under  this  agreement  the  ves- 
sel clears  from  the  United  States  for  some  port  in  Great  Britain,  where 
a  cargo  of  merchandise  known  as  "coast  goods,"  and  designed  especially 
for  the  African  trade,  is  purchased,  shipped,  and  consigned,  together 
with  the  vessel  •athe?  directly  to  me  sia-v^  dealer  himself  or  to  his  agents 
or  accomplices  in  Brazil.  On  her  arrival  a  new  «rew  is  put  on  board  as 
passengers  and  the  vessel  and  cargo  consigned  to  an  equally  guilty  factor 
crx  ^gent  on  the  coast  of  Africa,  where  the  unlawful  purpose  originally 
designed  is  finally  consummated.  The  merchandise  is  exchanged  for 
slaves,  the  vessel  is  delivered  up,  her  name  obliterated,  her  papers 
destroyed,  her  American  crew  discharged,  to  be  provided  for  by  the 
charterers,  and  the  new  or  passenger  crew  put  in  command  to  carry  back 
its  miserable  freight  to  the  first  contrivers  of  the  voyage,  or  their  employees 
in  Brazil. 

During  the  whole  progress  of  this  tortuous  enterprise  it  is  possible 
that  neither  the  American  crew  originally  enlisted  nor  the  passenger 
crew  put  on  board  in  the  Brazilian  ports  are  aware  of  the  nature  of  the 
voyage,  and  yet  it  is  on  these  principally,  ignorant  if  not  innocent,  that 
the  penalties  of  the  law  are  inflicted,  while  the  guilty  contrivers — the 
charterers,  brokers,  owners,  and  masters;  in  short,  all  who  are  most 
deeply  concerned  in  the  crime  and  its  rewards — for  the  most  part 
escape  unpunished. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  examinations  which  have  recently  taken  place 
at  Rio  that  the  subjects  of  Her  Britannic  Majesty  as  well  as  our  own 
citizens  are  deeply  implicated  in  this  inhuman  traffic.  British  factors 
and  agents,  while  they  supply  Africa  with  British  fabrics  in  exchange 
for  slaves,  are  chiefly  instrumental  in  the  abuse  of  the  American  flag; 
and  the  suggestions  contained  in  the  letter  of  Mr.  Wise  (whose  judi- 
cious and  zealous  efforts  in  the  matter  can  not  be  too  highly  commended),' 
addressed  to  Mr.  Hamilton,  the  British  envoy,  as  to  the  best  mode  of 


2217  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

suppressing  the  evil,  deserve  your  most  deliberate  consideration,  as  they 
will  receive,  I  doubt  not,  that  of  the  British  Government. 

It  is  also  worthy  of  consideration  whether  any  other  measures  than 
those  now  existing  are  necessary  to  give  greater  efficacy  to  the  just  and 
humane  policy  of  our  laws,  which  already  provide  for  the  restoration 
to  Africa  of  slaves  captured  at  sea  by  American  cruisers.  From  time  to 
time  provision  has  been  made  by  this  Government  for  their  comfortable 
support  and  maintenance  during  a  limited  period  after  their  restoration, 
and  it  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  this  liberal  policy  has  not  been 
adopted  by  Great  Britain.  As  it  is,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  policy  it 
has  adopted  is  calculated  rather  to  perpetuate  than  to  suppress  the  trade 
by  enlisting  very  large  interests  in  its  favor.  Merchants  and  capitalists 
furnish  the  means  of  carrying  it  on;  manufactures,  for  which  the  negroes 
are  exchanged,  are  the  products  of  her  workshops;  the  slaves,  when  cap- 
tured, instead  of  being  returned  back  to  their  homes  are  transferred  to 
her  colonial  possessions  in  the  West  Indies  and  made  the  means  of  swell- 
ing the  amount  of  their  products  by  a  system  of  apprenticeship  for  a  term 
of  years;  and  the  officers  and  crews  who  capture  the  vessels  receive  on 
the  whole  number  of  slaves  so  many  pounds  sterling  per  capita  by  way 
of  bounty. 

It  must  be  obvious  that  while  these  large  interests  are  enlisted  in  favor 
of  its  continuance  it  will  be  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  suppress  the 
nefarious  traffic,  and  that  its  results  would  be  in  effect  but  a  continuance 
of  the  slave  trade  in  another  and  more  cruel  form;  for  it  can  be  but  a 
matter  of  little  difference  to  the  African  whether  he  is  torn  from  his 
country  and  transported  to  the  West  Indies  as  a  slave  in  the  regular 
course  of  the  trade,  or  captured  by  a  cruiser,  transferred  to  the  same 
place,  and  made  to  perform  the  same  labor  under  the  name  of  an  appren- 
tice, which  is  at  present  the  practical  operation  of  the  policy  adopted. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  Her  Britannic  Majesty's  Government  will,  upon 
a  review  of  all  the  circumstances  stated  in  these  dispatches,  adopt  more 
efficient  measures  for  the  suppression  of  the  trade,  which  she  has  so  long 
attempted  to  put  down,  with,  as  yet,  so  little  success,  and  more  consonant 
with  the  original  policy  of  restoring  the  captured  African  to  his  home. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  21,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate,  for  its  consideration  with  a  view  to  ratifica- 
tion, a  treaty  of  peace,  friendship,  navigation,  and  commerce  between 
ihe  United  States  and  the  Republic  of  New  Granada,  signed  at  Bogota 
on  the  2oth  of  December  last.  A  copy  of  the  papers  on  file  in  the 
Department  of  State  relating  to  the  treaty  is  also  herewith  communi- 
cated, for  the  information  of  the  Senate.  JOHN  TYLER 


John  Tyler  2218 

WASHINGTON,  February  21,  1845. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  Senate,  in  answer  to  their  resolution  of 
the  i4th  instant,  a  report  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  with  the  accom- 
panying papers.*  JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  21,  1845. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  your  resolution  of  the  23d  January  last,  asking 
information  "if  any,  and  what,  officers  of  the  United  States  have  been 
guilty  of  embezzlement  of  public  money  since  the  igth  August,  1841, 
and,  further,  whether  such  officers  have  been  criminally  prosecuted  for 
such  embezzlement,  and,  if  not,  that  the  reasons  why  they  have  not 
been  so  prosecuted  be  communicated,"  I  herewith  transmit  letters  from 
the  Secretaries  of  the  Treasury,  War,  and  Navy  Departments  and  the 
Postmaster- General,  and  from  various  heads  of  bureaus,  from  which  it 
will  be  seen  that  no  case  of  embezzlement  by  any  person  holding  office 
under  the  Government  is  known  to  have  occurred  since  the  igth  August, 
1841,  unless  exceptions  are  to  be  found  in  the  cases  of  the  postmaster  at 
Tompkinsville,  Ky. ,  who  was  instantly  removed  from  office,  and  all 
papers  necessary  for  his  prosecution  were  transmitted  to  the  United 
States  district  attorney,  and  John  Flanagan,  superintendent  of  lead 
mines  of  the  Upper  Mississippi,  who  was  also  removed,  and  whose  place 
of  residence,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  letter  of  the  head  of  the  Ordnance 
Bureau,  has  been,  and  still  is,  unknown.  JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  24.,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  communicate  to  the  Senate,  for  its  consideration,  a  conven- 
tion concluded  by  the  minister  of  the  United  States  at  Berlin  with  the 
Kingdom  of  Bavaria,  dated  on  the  2ist  day  of  January,  1845,  for  the 
mutual  abolition  of  the  droit  d'aubaine  and  taxes  on  emigration  between 
that  Government  and  the  United  States,  and  also  a  copy  of  a  dispatch 
from  the  minister  explanatory  of  the  sixth  article  of  the  same. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  26,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  communication  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Treas- 
ury, inclosing  reports  from  the  Commissioner  of  the  General  Land  Office, 
dated  the  25th  instant,  and  accompanying  papers,  in  compliance  with 
your  resolution  of  the  lyth  instant,  asking  for  information  relative  to  res- 
ervations of  mineral  lands  in  the  State  of  Illinois  south  of  the  base  line 
and  west  of  the  third  principal  meridian.  JOHN  TYLER. 

*  Instructions  to  Hon.  Caleb  Cushinir.  commissioner  to  China  and  envoy  extraordinary  and  min- 
ister plenipotentiary  to  the  Court  of  China,  etc. 


22ig  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  February  26,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  communicate  a  dispatch  recently  received,  and  an  extract 
from  one  of  a  prior  date,  from  our  minister  at  Mexico,  which  I  deem  it 
important  to  lay  confidentially  before  the  Senate. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON,  February  26,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  3d  instant,  I 
herewith  transmit  the  information*  called  for. 

JOHN  TYLER. 


WASHINGTON,  February  26,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  to  the  Senate,  for  its  approval,  an  additional  article 
to  the  treaty  of  extradition  between  the  United  States  and  France  of  the 
9th  of  November,  1843.  It  will  be  found  to  contain  the  amendments 
suggested  by  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  i5th  of  June  last. 

JOHN  TYLER. 

WASHINGTON,  February  28,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  to  the  Senate,  in  answer  to  its  resolution  of  the  iyth 
instant,  a  report f  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  together  with  the  copies 
of  papers  therein  referred  to.  JOHN  TYLER 


VETO  MESSAGE. 

WASHINGTON,  February  20, 184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  return  the  bill  entitled  '  'An  act  relating  to  revenue  cutters 
and  steamers,"  with  the  following  objections  to  its  becoming  a  law: 

The  Executive  has  found  it  necessary  and  esteemed  it  important  to 
the  public  interests  to  direct  the  building  of  two  revenue  boats,  to  be 
propelled  by  wind  or  steam,  as  occasion  may  require — the  one  for  the 
coast  of  Georgia  and  the  other  for  Mobile  Bay,  to  be  used  as  dispatch 

*  Operations  of  the  United  States  squadron  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  the  growth,  condition, 
and  influence  of  the  American  colonies  there,  and  the  nature,  extent,  and  progress  of  the  commerce 
of  the  United  States  with  the  same. 

t  Relating  to  redress  from  the  British  Government  for  the  illegal  capture  of  the  fishing  schooner 
Argus  and  other  American  vessels  engraved  in  the  fisheries,  under  a  pretended  infraction  of  the 
convention  of  October  20,  1818. 


John  TyUr  2220 

vessels  if  necessary.  The  models  have  been  furnished  by  the  Navy 
Department  and  side  wheels  have  been  ordered,  as  being  best  tested  and 
least  liable  to  failure.  The  one  boat  is  directed  to  be  built  at  Richmond, 
Va.,  the  other  at  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  and  contracts  have  been  regularly 
entered  into  for  their  construction.  The  contractors  have  made  and  are 
making  all  necessary  arrangements  in  procuring  materials  and  sites  for 
building,  etc.,  and  have  doubtless  been  at  considerable  expense  in  the 
necessary  preparations  for  completing  their  engagements.  It  was  no 
part  of  the  intention  of  the  Senate  in  originating  the  bill,  I  am  well  con- 
vinced, to  violate  the  sanctity  of  contracts  regularly  entered  into  by  the 
Government.  The  language  of  the  act,  nevertheless,  is  of  a  character  to 
produce  in  all  probability  that  effect.  Its  language  is  ' '  that  no  revenue 
cutter  or  revenue  steamer  shall  hereafter  be  built  {excepting  such  as  are 
now  in  the  course  of  building  or  equipment)  nor  purchased  unless  an  appro- 
priation be  first  made  by  law  therefor. ' '  The  building  of  the  two  cutters 
under  contract  can  not  be  said  properly  to  have  commenced,  although 
preparations  have  been  made  for  building;  but  even  if  the  construction 
be  ambiguous,  it  is  better  that  all  ambiguity  should  be  removed  and  thus 
the  hazard  of  violating  the  pledged  faith  of  the  country  be  removed  along 
with  it. 

I  am  free  to  confess  that,  existing  contracts  being  guarded  and  pro- 
tected, the  law  to  operate  in  futuro  would  be  regarded  as  both  proper 
and  wise. 

With  these  objections,  I  return  the  bill  to  the  House  in  w?hich  it  origi- 
nated for  its  final  constitutional  action.  JOHN  TYLER 


PROCLAMATION. 

[From  Senate  Journal,  Twenty-eighth  Congress,  second  session,  p.  371.] 

WASHINGTON,  January  8,  1845. 
To  the  Senators  of  the  United  States,  respectively. 

SIR:  Objects  interesting  to  the  United  States  requiring  that  the  Senate 
should  be  in  session  on  Tuesday,  the  4th  of  March  next,  to  receive  and 
act  upon  such  communications  as  may  be  made  to  it  on  the  part  of  the 
Executive,  your  attendance  in  the  Senate  Chamber,  in  this  city,  on  that 
day  at  10  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  is  accordingly  requested. 

JOHN  TYLER, 


72 


QUESTIONS. 

1.  What  is  the  duty  of  the  President  in  case  of  an  insurrection 

within  a  State?    Page  2138. 

2.  What   European    nations   protested   against   annexation    of 

Texas  to  the  United  States?    Page  2179. 

3.  What  States  asked  Congress  to  publish  and  distribute  the 

decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court?    Pages  2130,  2212. 

4.  What  were  the  President's  recommendations  as  to  the  estab- 

lishment of  a  line  of  foreign  mail  steamships  ?    Page  2203. 

5.  What  are  the  principles  of  this  Government  respecting  the 

rights  of  search  and  the  immunity  of  flags?    Pages  2048, 
2069. 

6.  What  American  naval  captain  took  possession  of  Monterey, 

Mexico,  without  authority?    Page  2081. 

7.  What  two  Cabinet  officers  were  killed  by  an  accidental  ex- 

plosion of  a  gun  on  a  war  vessel?    Page  2132. 

8.  What  were  the  President's  recommendations  as  to  the  estab- 

lishment of  a  navy  yard  on  the  Mississippi?     Page  2132. 

0-     What  are   some  of   the  advantages  of  trade   with   China? 
Page  2066. 

10.     What  important  Germanic  confederation  was  established  in 
1833?     Page  2113. 


SUGGESTIONS. 

During  Tyler's  administration  the  dispute  as  to  the  boundary 
line  between  the  United  States  and  Canada  was  settled  by  the 
Ashburton  Treaty,  q.  v.,  Encyclopedic  Index.  For  discussion  by 
the  President,  see  page  2015  and  following,  and  page  2082. 

The  explorations  of  John  C.  Fremont,  "The  Pathfinder," 
forms  an  interesting  epoch  in  the  country's  history.  Opposite 
page  2049. 

Dorr's  Rebellion  in  Rhode  Island  is  an  important  landmark  in 
the  growth  of  the  country.  Pages  2136  to  2139.  (See  Dorr's 
Rebellion,  Encyclopedic  Index.) 

Read  Tyler's  Foreign  Policy.  Pages  1890,  2049,  2064,  2160, 
2169,  2171,  2176,  2190,  2193,  2199. 


NOTE. 

For  further  suggestions  on  Tyler's  administration,  see  Tyler. 
John,  Encyclopedic  Index. 

By  reading  the  Foreign  Policy  of  each  President,  and  by  scan- 
ning the  messages  as  to  the  state  of  the  nation,  a  thorough  knowl- 
edge of  the  history  of  the  United  States  will  be  acquired  from  the 
most  authentic  sources ;  because,  as  has  been  said,  "Each  Presi- 
dent reviews  the  past,  depicts  the  present  and  forecasts  the  future 
of  the  nation." 


James  K.  Polk 

March  4,  1845,  to  March  4,  1849 


SKK   ENCYCLOPEDIC   INDEX. 

The  Encyclopedic  Index  is  not  only  an  index  to  ihc  other  volumes,  not  only  a  key  that 
unlocks  the  treasures  of  the  entire  publication,  but  it  is  in  itself  an  alphabetically  arranged 
brief  history  or  story  of  the  great  controlling  events  constituting  the  History  of  the  I'nited 
States. 

Under  its  proper  alphabetical  classification  the  story  is  told  of  every  great  subject 
referred  to  by  any  of  the  Presidents  in  their  official  Messages,  and  at  the  end  of  each  article 
the  official  utterances  of  the  Presidents  themselves  are  cited  upon  the  subject,  so  that  you 
may  readily  turn  to  the  page  in  the  body  of  the  work  itself  for  this  original  information. 

Xext  to  the  possession  of  knowledge  is  the  ability  to  turn  at  will  to  where  knowledge 
is  to  be  found. 


HOME,  AT  NASHVILLE,  TENNESSEE,  OF  JAMES  K.  POLK 
With  reproduction  of  official  portrait,  by  Healy,  from  the  White  House  Collection 


POLK 

James  K.  Polk  will  be  remembered  for  the  war  that  he  did  not  fight 
as  much  as  for  the  war  he  made  against  Mexico.  The  prominent  issues 
presented  in  the  famous  Presidential  campaign  between  Polk  and  Clay 
were  the  Texas  and  Oregon  questions.  Clay,  who  had  always  been  a 
compromise  man,  occupied  a  compromise  position  in  the  campaign.  He 
was  in  favor  of  the  acquisition  of  Texas,  provided  it  could  be  done 
without  a  war  with  Mexico,  but  probably  a  majority  of  his  party  did 
not  go  even  that  far.  On  the  other  hand  Polk  was  strongly  in  favor  of 
the  immediate  annexation  of  Texas  and  of  the  acquisition  of  the  whole 
of  Oregon  up  to  54°  40"  north  latitude,  and  was  in  favor  of  war  in 
both  cases,  if  necessary  to  accomplish  these  results.  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  one  of  the  campaign  slogans  was  ''Fifty-Four  Forty  or 
Fight."  The  result  of  such  a  campaign  was  170  electoral  votes  for  Polk 
and  only  105  for  Clay. 

Polk  in  his  inaugural  address  commended  the  late  action  of  Congress 
in  relation  to  Texas,  providing  for  the  introduction  of  the  Republic  into 
the  Federal  Union  as  a  separate  State,  and  strongly  asserted  the  title  of 
the  United  States  to  the  whole  of  Oregon,  regardless  of  the  claim  of 
Great  Britain,  and  intimated  his  intention  to  maintain  it  by  force  if 
necessary.  Texas  was  promptly  admitted  into  the  Union,  which  resulted 
in  the  breaking  off  of  diplomatic  relations  between  this  Republic  and  the 
Republic  of  Mexico,  Mexico  having  never  recognized  the  independence 
of  Texas,  and  still  claiming  that  territory  as  belonging  to  her  dominion. 
The  Mexican  War  followed,  which  was  prosecuted  not  only  to  defend 
and  maintain  the  status  of  Texas,  but  even  to  a  war  of  conquest.  The 
war  \vas  pushed  until  the  flag  of  the  United  States  floated  over  the 
Mexican  capital,  and  the  immense  territory  from  Xew  Mexico  to  Ore- 
gon west  of  the  Mississippi  River,  excluding  the  Louisiana  purchase 
acquired  by  Jefferson,  was  taken  as  a  war  indemnity  by  the  peace  of 
Guadaloupe  Hidalgo. 

Thus  while  Polk,  as  a  result  of  the  war,  was  acquiring  most  valuable 
and  important  territory  in  the  South  and  Southwest,  and  in  this  respect 
going  even  further  than  his  campaign  promises  and  pledges,  yet  he  was 
pursuing  an  entirely  different,  just  the  opposite  course  in  fact,  with 
reference  to  the  other  important  question  of  the  memorable  campaign 
which  won  him  the  Presidency,  with  reference  to  Oregon  and  the  North- 
west. President  Polk  unfortunately  surrendered  and  compromised  away 
the  rights  and  contention  of  the  United  States.  All  of  Oregon  north 
of  the  forty-ninth  degree  of  north  latitude  was  quietly  and  peaceably 
surrendered. 

222O-C 


If  the  public  had  not  had  its  attention  so  sharply  drawn  to  the  great 
acquisitions  in  the  South  and  Southwest,  as  a  result  of  the  Mexican 
War,  Polk  and  his  administration  would  have  met  overwhelming  con- 
demnation for  the  surrender  of  the  Northwest. 

So  President  Polk  will  be  remembered  not  only  for  the  war  that  he 
did  fight  and  the  great  and  valuable  territory  acquired  as  a  result  of  it, 
but  will  each  year,  as  time  goes  on,  be  remembered  more  and  more  for 
the  war  that  he  did  not  fight  and  the  territory  he  did  not  acquire,  or 
rather  fight  to  hold. 

Even  at  this  day  it  is  hard  to  tell  whether  or  not  future  generations 
will  fully  justify  Mr.  Polk  as  a  man  who  did  the  true,  wise,  and  great 
thing  in  perpetrating  the  war  with  Mexico  and  afterward  pushing  it  to 
a  war  of  conquest.  At  the  same  time  it  seems  clear  that  future  genera- 
tions will  blame  Mr.  Polk  more  and  more  for  his  needless  surrender  of 
the  Oregon  territory  between  the  forty-ninth  degree  and  fifty-four  forty. 

Polk  will  also  be  remembered  as  a  Jeffersonian  Democrat.  In  his 
mode  of  life  he  was  plain;  in  his  dealings  and  speech,  straightforward 
and  honest.  In  his  convictions  he  was  strong  and  preferred  rather  to 
stand  for  the  right  as  he  saw  it  than  to  curry  popular  favor  as  a  trimmer. 
He  stood  for  a  strict  construction  of  the  Constitution  and  held  that 
great  compact  in  the  utmost  reverence.  He  was  a  friend  and  follower 
of  Jackson,  and  his  career  resembles  that  of  the  great  Democrat  in 
many  ways.  An  honest  man  and  of  humble  parentage,  he  arose  from 
obscurity  to  the  highest  station  in  the  gift  of  the  American  people.  Like 
Jackson  he  stood  unalterably  opposed  to  the  National  Bank  which 
monopolists  of  his  day  were  trying  to  fasten  on  the  American  people. 
As  chairman  of  the  Ways  and  Means  Committee  of  the  House,  and 
later  as  Speaker  of  the  same  body,  and  as  Governor  of  the  State  of 
Tennessee,  his  course  calls  for  little  adverse  comment,  and  for  general 
commendation. 

However  historians  and  posterity  may  differ  about  his  course  as 
President  with  reference  to  the  two  great  questions  before  him  for 
solution,  no  man  will  question  that  Polk  believed  he  was  right  in  the 
course  that  he  pursued,  and  ever  and  anon  the  immortal  words  of 
the  great  Kentuckian,  whom  Polk  defeated  for  the  Presidency,  will 
recur  to  the  impartial  student  of  history:  "I  would  rather  be  right 
than  be  President." 


222O-D 


SARAH  UIIL DRESS  POLK 


SARAH  Cii  II.DKMSS,  of  Tennessee,  when  nine- 
teen years  old  married  James  Knox  Polk,  a 
member  of  the  Legislature  of  that  State.  The 
next  year  he  was  elected  to  Congress,  continuing 
fourteen  sessions  in  Washington,  and  Mrs.  Polk 
held  a  high  social  position  there  owing  to  her 
courteous  manners,  dignity  and  many  accomplish- 
ments. \\hcn  she  returned  to  Washington  as  the 
\vifc  of  the  President,  having  no  children,  she 
devoted  herself  exclusively  to  her  duties  in  that 
position.  At  her  weekly  receptions  the  custom  of 
serving  refreshments  to  guests  was  abolished.  As 
she  was  a  strict  Presbyterian,  dancing  also  was 
forbidden ;  nevertheless,  she  was  very  popular. 
She  was  a  handsome  woman  of  the  Spanish  tvpe. 
dressed  with  refmed  and  elegant  taste,  and  was 
noted  as  a  conversationalist,  beside  realizing 
keenly  the  obligations  of  her  station.  She  sur- 
vived her  husband  over  forty  years,  living  at 
"Polk  Place,"  Xashville,  the  home  they  had  hoped 
to  share  in  old  a<re. 


James  K.  Polk 


JAMBS  KNOX  POLK  was  born  in  Mecklenburg  County,  N.  C. ,  Novem- 
ber 2,  1795.  He  was  a  son  of  Samuel  Polk,  a  farmer,  whose  father, 
Ezekiel,  and  his  brother,  Colonel  Thomas  Polk,  one  of  the  signers  of  the 
Mecklenburg  Declaration  of  Independence,  were  sons  of  Robert  Polk  (or 
Pollock),  who  was  born  in  Ireland  and  emigrated  to  America.  His 
mother  was  Jane,  daughter  of  James  Knox,  a  resident  of  Iredell  County, 
N.  C.,  and  a  captain  in  the  War  of  the  Revolution.  His  father  removed 
to  Tennessee  in  the  autumn  of  1806,  and  settled  in  the  valley  of  Duck 
River,  a  tributary  of  the  Tennessee,  in  a  section  that  was  erected  the 
following  year  into  the  county  of  Maury;  he  died  in  1827.  James  was 
brought  up  on  the  farm;  was  inclined  to  study,  and  was  fond  of  reading. 
He  was  sent  to  school,  and  had  succeeded  in  mastering  the  English 
branches  when  ill  health  compelled  his  removal.  Was  then  placed  with 
a  merchant,  but,  having  a  strong  dislike  to  commercial  pursuits,  soon 
returned  home,  and  in  July,  1813,  was  given  in  charge  of  a  private 
tutor.  In  1815  entered  the  sophomore  class  at  the  University  of  North 
Carolina.  As  a  student  he  was  correct,  punctual,  and  industrious.  At 
his  graduation  in  1818  he  was  officially  acknowledged  to  be  the  best 
scholar  in  both  the  classics  and  mathematics,  and  delivered  the  Latin 
salutatory.  In  1847  the  university  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of 
L,Iv.  D.  In  1819  he  entered  the  law  office  of  Felix  Grundy,  then  at 
the  head  of  the  Tennessee  bar.  While  pursuing  his  legal  studies  he 
attracted  the  attention  of  Andrew  Jackson,  and  an  intimacy  was  thus 
begun  between  the  two  men.  In  1820  Mr.  Polk  was  admitted  to  the 
bar,  and  established  himself  at  Columbia,  the  county  seat  of  Maury 
County.  He  attained  immediate  success,  his  career  at  the  bar  only 
ending  with  his  election  to  the  governorship  of  Tennessee  in  1839. 
Brought  up  as  a  Jeffersonian  and  early  taking  an  interest  in  politics, 
he  was  frequently  heard  in  public  as  an  exponent  of  the  views  of  his 
party.  His  style  of  oratory  was  so  popular  that  his  services  soon  came 
to  be  in  great  demand,  and  he  was  not  long  in  earning  the  title  of  the 
"Napoleon  of  the  Stump."  His  first  public  employment  was  that  of 
principal  clerk  of  the  senate  of  the  State  of  Tennessee.  In  1823  was 
elected  a  member  of  that  body.  In  January,  1824,  he  married  Sarah, 


2222  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

daughter  of  Joel  Childress,  a  merchant  of  Rutherford  County,  Tenii. 
In  August,  1825,  he  was  elected  to  Congress  from  the  Duck  River 
district,  and  reelected  at  every  succeeding  election  till  1839,  when  he 
withdrew  from  the  contest  to  become  a  candidate  for  governor.  With 
one  or  two  exceptions,  he  was  the  youngest  member  of  the  Nineteenth 
Congress.  lie  was  prominently  connected  with  every  leading  question, 
and  upon  all  he  struck  what  proved  to  be  the  keynote  for  the  action  of 
his  party.  His  maiden  speech  was  in  defense  of  the  proposed  amend- 
ment to  the  Constitution  giving  the  choice  of  the  President  and  Vice- 
President  directly  to  the  people.  It  at  once  placed  him  in  the  front 
rank  of  Congressional  debaters.  He  opposed  the  appropriation  for  the 
Panama  mission,  asked  for  by  President  Adams,  contending  that  such 
action  would  tend  to  involve  the  United  States  in  a  war  with  Spain 
and  establish  an  unfortunate  precedent.  In  December,  1827,  he  was 
placed  on  the  Committee  on  Foreign  Affairs,  and  afterwards  was  also 
appointed  chairman  of  the  select  committee  to  which  was  referred  tha': 
portion  of  President  Adams's  message  calling  attention  to  the  probable 
accumulation  of  a  surplus  in  the  Treasury  after  the  anticipated  extin- 
guishment of  the  national  debt.  As  the  head  of  the  latter  committee 
he  made  a  report  denying  the  constitutional  power  of  Congress  to  collect 
from  the  people  for  distribution  a  surplus  beyond  the  wants  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, and  maintaining  that  the  revenue  should  be  reduced  to  the 
requirements  of  the  public  service.  During  the  whole  period  of  Presi- 
dent Jackson's  Administration  lie  was  one  of  its  leading  supporters,  and  at 
times  its  chief  reliance.  Early  in  1833,  as  a  member  of  the  Ways  and 
Means  Committee,  he  made  a  minority  report  unfavorable  to  the  Bank 
of  the  United  States.  During  the  entire  contest  between  the  bank  and 
President  Jackson,  caused  by  the  removal  of  the  deposits  in  October, 
1833,  Mr.  Polk,  as  chairman  of  the  Ways  and  Means  Committee,  sup- 
ported the  Executive.  He  was  elected  Speak  ir  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives in  December,  1835,  and  held  that  office  till  1839.  It  was  his 
fortune  to  preside  over  the  House  at  a  period  when  party  feelings  were 
excited  to  an  unusual  degree,  and  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  during 
the  first  session  more  appeals  were  taken  from  his  decisions  than  were 
ever  known  before,  he  was  uniformly  sustained  by  the  House,  and 
frequently  by  leading  members  of  the  Whig  party.  He  gave  to  the 
Administration  of  Martin  Van  Buren  the  same  unhesitating  support 
he  had  accorded  to  that  of  President  Jackson.  On  leaving  Congress 
he  became  the  candidate  of  the  Democrats  of  Tennessee  for  governor, 
and  was  elected  by  over  2,500  majority.  He  was  an  unsuccessful  candi- 
date for  governor  again  in  1841  and  1843.  In  1839  he  was  nominated  by 
the  legislatures  of  Tennessee  and  other  States  for  Vice-President  of  the 
United  States,  but  Richard  M.  Johnson,  of  Kentucky,  was  the  choice 
of  the  great  body  of  the  Democratic  party,  and  was  accordingly  nomi- 
nated. On  May  27,  1844,  Mr.  Polk  was  nominated  for  President  of  the 


James  K.  Polk  2223 

United  States  by  the  national  Democratic  convention  at  Baltimore,  and 
on  November  12  was  elected,  receiving  about  40,000  majority  on  the  pop- 
ular vote,  and  170  electoral  votes  to  105  that  were  cast  for  Henry  Clay. 
He  was  inaugurated  March  4,  1845.  Among  the  important  events  of  his 
Administration  were  the  establishment  of  the  United  States  Naval  Acad- 
emy; the  consummation  of  the  annexation  of  Texas;  the  admission  of 
Texas,  Iowa,  and  Wisconsin  as  States;  the  war  with  Mexico,  resulting 
in  a  treaty  of  peace,  by  which  the  United  States  acquired  New  Mexico 
and  Upper  California;  the  treaty  with  Great  Britain  settling  the  Oregon 
boundary;  the  establishment  of  the  "warehouse  system;"  the  reenact- 
ment  of  the  independent-treasury  system;  the  passage  of  the  act  establish- 
ing the  Smithsonian  Institution;  the  treaty  with  New  Granada,  the  thirty- 
fifth  article  of  which  secured  for  citizens  of  the  United  States  the  right  of 
way  across  the  Isthmus  of  Panama;  and  the  creation  of  the  Department 
of  the  Interior.  He  declined  to  become  a  candidate  for  reelection,  and 
at  the  conclusion  of  his  term  retired  to  his  home  in  Nashville.  He  died 
June  15,  1849,  and  was  buried  at  Polk  Place,  in  Nashville.  September 
19,  1893,  the  remains  were  removed  by  the  State  to  Capitol  Square. 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS. 

FELLOW-CITIZENS:  Without  solicitation  on  my  part,  I  have  been  cho- 
sen by  the  free  and  voluntary  suffrages  of  my  countrymen  to  the  most 
honorable  and  most  responsible  office  on  earth.  I  am  deeply  impressed 
with  gratitude  for  the  confidence  reposed  in  me.  Honored  with  this 
distinguished  consideration  at  an  earlier  period  of  life  than  any  of  my 
predecessors,  I  can  not  disguise  the  diffidence  with  which  I  am  about 
to  enter  on  the  discharge  of  my  official  duties. 

If  the  more  aged  and  experienced  men  who  have  filled  the  office  of 
President  of  the  United  States  even  in  the  infancy  of  the  Republic  dis- 
trusted their  ability  to  discharge  the  duties  of  that  exalted  station,  what 
ought  not  to  be  the  apprehensions  of  one  so  much  younger  and  less 
endowed  now  that  our  domain  extends  from  ocean  to  ocean,  that  our 
people  have  so  greatly  increased  in  numbers,  and  at  a  time  when  so  great 
diversity  of  opinion  prevails  in  regard  to  the  principles  and  policy  which 
should  characterize  the  administration  of  our  Government  ?  Well  may 
the  boldest  fear  and  the  wisest  tremble  when  incurring  responsibilities 
on  which  may  depend  our  country's  peace  and  prosperity,  and  in  some 
degree  the  hopes  and  happiness  of  the  whole  human  family. 

In  assuming  responsibilities  so  vast  I  fervently  invoke  the  aid  of  that 
Almighty  Ruler  of  the  Universe  in  whose  hands  are  the  destinies  of 
nations  and  of  men  to  guard  this  Heaven-favored  land  against  the  mis- 
chiefs which  without  His  guidance  might  arise  from  an  unwise  public 


2224  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

policy.  With  a  firm  reliance  upon  the  wisdom  of  Omnipotence  to  sus- 
tain and  direct  me  in  the  path  of  duty  which  I  am  appointed  to  pursue, 
I  stand  in  the  presence  of  this  assembled  multitude  of  my  countrymen 
to  take  upon  myself  the  solemn  obligation  ' '  to  the  best  of  my  ability  to 
preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States." 

A  concise  enumeration  of  the  principles  which  will  guide  me  in  the 
administrative  policy  of  the  Government  is  not  only  in  accordance  with 
the  examples  set  me  by  all  my  predecessors,  but  is  eminently  befitting 
the  occasion. 

The  Constitution  itself,  plainly  written  as  it  is,  the  safeguard  of  our 
federative  compact,  the  offspring  of  concession  an<?  compromise,  binding 
together  in  the  bonds  of  peace  and  union  this  great  and  increasing  fam- 
ily of  free  and  independent  States,  will  be  the  chart  by  which  I  shall  be 
directed. 

It  will  be  my  first  care  to  administer  the  Government  in  the  true  spirit 
of  that  instrument,  and  to  assume  no  powers  not  expressly  granted  or 
clearly  implied  in  its  terms.  The  Government  of  the  United  States  is 
one  of  delegated  and  limited  powers,  and  it  is  by  a  strict  adherence  to  the 
clearly  granted  powers  and  by  abstaining  from  the  exercise  of  doubtful  or 
unauthorized  implied  powers  that  we  have  the  only  sure  guaranty  against 
the  recurrence  of  those  unfortunate  collisions  between  the  Federal  and 
State  authorities  which  have  occasionally  so  much  disturbed  the  harmony 
of  our  system  and  even  threatened  the  perpetuity  of  our  glorious  Union. 

"To  the  States,  respectively,  or  to  the  people"  have  been  reserved 
"the  powers  not  delegated  to  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution 
nor  prohibited  by  it  to  the  States."  Each  State  is  a  complete  sover- 
eignty within  the  sphere  of  its  reserved  powers.  The  Government  of 
the  Union,  acting  within  the  sphere  of  its  delegated  authority,  is  also  a 
complete  sovereignty.  While  the  General  Government  should  abstain 
from  the  exercise  of  authority  not  clearly  delegated  to  it,  the  States 
should  be  equally  careful  that  in  the  maintenance  of  their  rights  they  do 
not  overstep  the  limits  of  powers  reserved  to  them.  One  of  the  most 
distinguished  of  my  predecessors  attached  deserved  importance  to  ' '  the 
support  of  the  State  governments  in  all  their  rights,  as  the  most  com- 
petent administration  for  our  domestic  concerns  and  the  surest  bulwark 
against  antirepublican  tendencies,"  and  to  the  "preservation  of  the  Gen- 
eral Government  in  its  whole  constitutional  vigor,  as  the  sheet  anchor 
of  our  peace  at  home  and  safety  abroad. ' ' 

To  the  Government  of  the  United  States  has  been  intrusted  the  exclu- 
sive management  of  our  foreign  affairs.  Beyond  that  it  wields  a  few 
general  enumerated  powers.  It  does  not  force  reform  on  the  States.  It 
leaves  individuals,  over  whom  it  casts  its  protecting  influence,  entirely 
free  to  improve  their  own  condition  by  the  legitimate  exercise  of  all 
tlieir  mental  and  physical  powers.  It  is  a  common  protector  of  each  and 
all  the  States;  of  every  man  who  lives  upon  our  soil,  whether  of  native 


James  K.  Polk  2225 

or  foreign  birth;  of  every  religious  sect,  in  their  worship  of  the  Almighty 
according  to  the  dictates  of  their  own  conscience;  of  every  shade  of 
opinion,  and  the  most  free  inquiry;  of  every  art,  trade,  and  occupation 
consistent  with  the  laws  of  the  States.  And  we  rejoice  in  the  general 
happiness,  prosperity,  and  advancement  of  our  country,  which  have  been 
the  offspring  of  freedom,  and  not  of  power. 

This  most  admirable  and  wisest  system  of  well-regulated  self-govern- 
ment among  men  ever  devised  by  human  minds  has  been  tested  by  its 
successful  operation  for  more  than  half  a  century,  and  if  preserved  from 
the  usurpations  of  the  Federal  Government  on  the  one  hand  and  the  ex- 
ercise by  the  States  of  powers  not  reserved  to  them  on  the  other,  will, 
I  fervently  hope  and  believe,  endure  for  ages  to  come  and  dispense  the 
blessings  of  civil  and  religious  liberty  to  distant  generations.  To  effect 
objects  so  dear  to  every  patriot  I  shall  devote  myself  with  anxious  solici- 
tude. It  will  be  my  desire  to  guard  against  that  most  fruitful  source  of 
danger  to  the  harmonious  action  of  our  system  which  consists  in  substi- 
tuting the  mere  discretion  and  caprice  of  the  Executive  or  of  majorities 
in  the  legislative  department  of  the  Government  for  powers  which  have 
been  withheld  from  the  Federal  Government  by  the  Constitution.  By 
the  theory  of  our  Government  majorities  rule,  but  this  right  is  not  an 
arbitrary  or  unlimited  one.  It  is  a  right  to  be  exercised  in  subordina- 
tion to  the  Constitution  and  in  conformity  to  it.  One  great  object  of 
the  Constitution  was  to  restrain  majorities  from  oppressing  minorities  or 
encroaching  upon  their  just  rights.  Minorities  have  a  right  to  appeal 
to  the  Constitution  as  a  shield  against  such  oppression. 

That  the  blessings  of  liberty  which  our  Constitution  secures  may  be 
enjoyed  alike  by  minorities  and  majorities,  the  Executive  has  been  wisely 
invested  with  a  qualified  veto  upon  the  acts  of  the  Legislature.  It  is  a 
negative  power,  and  is  conservative  in  its  character.  It  arrests  for  the 
time  hasty,  inconsiderate,  or  unconstitutional  legislation,  invites  recon- 
sideration, and  transfers  questions  at  issue  between  the  legislative  and 
executive  departments  to  the  tribunal  of  the  people.  Like  all  other 
powers,  it  is  subject  to  be  abused.  When  judiciously  and  properly  exer- 
cised, the  Constitution  itself  may  be  saved  from  infraction  and  the  rights 
of  all  preserved  and  protected. 

The  inestimable  value  of  our  Federal  Union  is  felt  and  acknowledged 
by  all.  By  this  system  of  united  and  confederated  States  our  people  are 
permitted  collectively  and  individually  to  seek  their  own  happiness  in 
their  own  way,  and  the  consequences  have  been  most  auspicious.  Since 
the  Union  was  formed  the  number  of  the  States  has  increased  from  thir- 
teen to  twenty-eight;  two  of  these  have  taken  their  position  as  members 
of  the  Confederacy  within  the  last  week.  Our  population  has  increased 
from  three  to  twenty  millions.  New  communities  and  States  are  seek- 
ing protection  under  its  aegis,  and  multitudes  from  the  Old  World  are 
nocking  to  our  shores  to  participate  in  its  blessings.  Beneath  its  benign 


2226  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

sway  peace  and  prosperity  prevail.  Freed  from  the  burdens  and  mis- 
eries of  war,  our  trade  and  intercourse  have  extended  throughout  the 
world.  Mind,  no  longer  tasked  in  devising  means  to  accomplish  or  resist 
schemes  of  ambition,  usurpation,  or  conquest,  is  devoting  itself  to  man's 
true  interests  in  developing  his  faculties  and  powers  and  the  capacity  of 
nature  to  minister  to  his  enjoyments.  Genius  is  free  to  announce  its 
inventions  and  discoveries,  and  the  hand  is  free  to  accomplish  whatever 
the  head  conceives  not  incompatible  with  the  rights  of  a  fellow-being. 
All  distinctions  of  birth  or  of  rank  have  been  abolished.  All  citizens, 
whether  native  or  adopted,  are  placed  upon  terms  of  precise  equality. 
All  are  entitled  to  equal  rights  and  equal  protection.  No  union  exists 
between  church  and  state,  and  perfect  freedom  of  opinion  is  guaranteed 
to  all  sects  and  creeds. 

These  are  some  of  the  blessings  secured  to  our  happy  land  by  our 
Federal  Union.  To  perpetuate  them  it  is  our  sacred  duty  to  preserve 
it.  Who  shall  assign  limits  to  the  achievements  of  free  minds  and  free 
hands  under  the  protection  of  this  glorious  Union?  No  treason  to  man- 
kind since  the  organization  of  society  would  be  equal  in  atrocity  to  that 
of  him  who  would  lift  his  hand  to  destroy  it.  He  would  overthrow  the 
noblest  structure  of  human  wisdom,  which  protects  himself  and  his  fel- 
low-man. He  would  stop  the  progress  of  free  government  and  involve 
his  country  either  in  anarchy  or  despotism.  He  would  extinguish  the 
fire  of  liberty,  which  warms  and  animates  the  hearts  of  happy  millions 
and  invites  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  to  imitate  our  example.  If  he 
say  that  error  and  wrong  are  committed  in  the  administration  of  the 
Government,  let  him  remember  that  nothing  human  can  be  perfect,  and 
that  under  no  other  system  of  government  revealed  by  Heaven  or  devised 
by  man  has  reason  been  allowed  so  free  and  broad  a  scope  to  combat 
error.  Has  the  sword  of  despots  proved  to  be  a  safer  or  surer  instrument 
of  reform  in  government  than  enlightened  reason?  Does  he  expect  to 
find  among  the  ruins  of  this  Union  a  happier  abode  for  our  swarming 
millions  than  they  now  have  under  it  ?  Every  lover  of  his  country  must 
shudder  at  the  thought  of  the  possibility  of  its  dissolution,  and  will  be 
ready  to  adopt  the  patriotic  sentiment,  "Our  Federal  Union — it  must 
be  preserved."  To  preserve  it  the  compromises  which  alone  enabled 
our  fathers  to  form  a  common  constitution  for  the  government  and  pro- 
tection of  so  many  States  and  distinct  communities,  of  such  diversified 
habits,  interests,  and  domestic  institutions,  must  be  sacredly  and  reli- 
giously observed.  Any  attempt  to  disturb  or  destroy  these  compromises, 
being  terms  of  the  compact  of  union,  can  lead  to  none  other  than  the 
most  ruinous  and  disastrous  consequences. 

It  is  a  source  of  deep  regret  that  in  some  sections  of  our  country  mis- 
guided persons  have  occasionally  indulged  in  schemes  and  agitations 
whose  object  is  the  destruction  of  domestic  institutions  existing  in  other 
sections — institutions  which  existed  at  the  adoption  of  the  Constitution 


James  K.  Polk  2227 

and  were  recognized  and  protected  by  it.  All  must  see  that  if  it  were 
possible  for  them  to  be  successful  in  attaining  their  object  the  dissolution 
of  the  Union  and  the  consequent  destruction  of  our  happy  form  of  gov- 
ernment must  speedily  follow. 

I  am  happy  to  believe  that  at  every  period  of  our  existence  as  a  nation 
there  has  existed,  and  continues  to  exist,  among  the  great  mass  of  our 
people  a  devotion  to  the  Union  of  the  States  which  will  shield  and  protect 
it  against  the  moral  treason  of  any  who  would  seriously  contemplate  its 
destruction.  To  secure  a  continuance  of  that  devotion  the  compromises 
of  the  Constitution  must  not  only  be  preserved,  but  sectional  jealousies 
and  heartburnings  must  be  discountenanced,  and  all  should  remember 
that  they  are  members  of  the  same  political  family,  having  a  common 
destiny.  To  increase  the  attachment  of  our  people  to  the  Union,  our  laws 
should  be  just.  Any  policy  which  shall  tend  to  favor  monopolies  or  the 
peculiar  interests  of  sections  or  classes  must  operate  to  the  prejudice 
of  the  interests  of  their  fellow-citizens,  and  should  be  avoided.  If  the 
compromises  of  the  Constitution  be  preserved,  if  sectional  jealousies  and 
heartburnings  be  discountenanced,  if  our  laws  be  just  and  the  Govern- 
ment be  practically  administered  strictly  within  the  limits  of  power  pre- 
scribed to  it,  we  may  discard  all  apprehensions  for  the  safety  of  the  Union. 

With  these  views  of  the  nature,  character,  and  objects  of  the  Govern- 
ment and  the  value  of  the  Union,  I  shall  steadily  oppose  the  creation 
of  those  institutions  and  systems  which  in  their  nature  tend  to  pervert 
it  from  its  legitimate  purposes  and  make  it  the  instrument  of  sections, 
classes,  and  individuals.  We  need  no  national  banks  or  other  extrane- 
ous institutions  planted  around  the  Government  to  control  or  strengthen 
it  in  opposition  to  the  will  of  its  authors.  Experience  has  taught  us 
how  unnecessary  they  are  as  auxiliaries  of  the  public  authorities — how 
impotent  for  good  and  how  powerful  for  mischief. 

Ours  was  intended  to  be  a  plain  and  frugal  government,  and  I  shall 
regard  it  to  be  my  duty  to  recommend  to  Congress  and,  as  far  as  the 
Executive  is  concerned,  to  enforce  by  all  the  means  within  my  power 
the  strictest  economy  in  the  expenditure  of  the  public  money  which  may 
be  compatible  with  the  public  interests. 

A  national  debt  has  become  almost  an  institution  of  European  mon- 
archies. It  is  viewed  in  some  of  them  as  an  essential  prop  to  existing 
governments.  Melancholy  is  the  condition  of  that  people  whose  gov- 
ernment can  be  sustained  only  by  a  system  which  periodically  transfers 
large  amounts  from  the  labor  of  the  many  to  the  coffers  of  the  few.  Such 
a  system  is  incompatible  with  the  ends  for  which  our  republican  Govern- 
ment was  instituted.  Under  a  wise  policy  the  debts  contracted  in  our 
Revolution  and  during  the  War  of  1812  have  been  happily  extinguished. 
By  a  judicious  application  of  the  revenues  not  required  for  other  neces- 
sary purposes,  it  is  not  doubted  that  the  debt  which  has  grown  out  of  the 
circumstances  of  the  last  few  years  may  be  speedily  paid  off. 


2228  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

I  congratulate  my  fellow- citizens  on  the  entire  restoration  of  the  credit 
of  the  General  Government  of  the  Union  and  that  of  many  of  the  States. 
Happy  would  it  be  for  the  indebted  States  if  they  were  freed  from  their 
liabilities,  many  of  which  were  incautiously  contracted.  Although  the 
Government  of  the  Union  is  neither  in  a  legal  nor  a  moral  sense  bound 
for  the  debts  of  the  States,  and  it  would  be  a  violation  of  our  compact  of 
union  to  assume  them,  yet  we  can  not  but  feel  a  deep  interest  in  seeing 
all  the  States  meet  their  public  liabilities  and  pay  off  their  just  debts  at 
the  earliest  practicable  period.  That  they  will  do  so  as  soon  as  it  can  be 
done  without  imposing  too  heavy  burdens  on  their  citizens  there  is  no  rea- 
son to  doubt.  The  sound  moral  and  honorable  feeling  of  the  people  of 
the  indebted  States  can  not  be  questioned,  and  we  are  happy  to  perceive 
a  settled  disposition  on  their  part,  as  their  ability  returns  after  a  season 
of  unexampled  pecuniary  embarrassment,  to  payoff  all  just  demands  and 
to  acquiesce  in  any  reasonable  measures  to  accomplish  that  object. 

One  of  the  difficulties  which  we  have  had  to  encounter  in  the  practical 
administration  of  the  Government  consists  in  the  adjustment  of  our  reve- 
nue laws  and  the  levy  of  the  taxes  necessary  for  the  support  of  Govern- 
ment. In  the  general  proposition  that  no  more  money  shall  be  collected 
than  the  necessities  of  an  economical  administration  shall  require  all  par- 
ties seem  to  acquiesce.  Nor  does  there  seem  to  be  any  material  differ- 
ence of  opinion  as  to  the  absence  of  right  in  the  Government  to  tax 
one  section  of  country,  or  one  class  of  citizens,  or  one  occupation,  for  the 
mere  profit  of  another.  "Justice  and  sound  policy  forbid  the  Federal 
Government  to  foster  one  branch  of  industry  to  the  detriment  of  another, 
or  to  cherish  the  interests  of  one  portion  to  the  injury  of  another  por- 
tion of  our  common  country."  I  have  heretofore  declared  to  my  fel- 
low-citizens that  "in  my  judgment  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Government  to 
extend,  as  far  as  it  may  be  practicable  to  do  so,  by  its  revenue  laws  and 
all  other  means  within  its  power,  fair  and  just  protection  to  all  the  great 
interests  of  the  whole  Union,  embracing  agriculture,  manufactures,  the 
mechanic  arts,  commerce,  and  navigation."  I  have  also  declared  my 
opinion  to  be  "in  favor  of  a  tariff  for  revenue,"  and  that  "in  adjusting 
the  details  of  such  a  tariff  I  have  sanctioned  such  moderate  discrimi- 
nating duties  as  would  produce  the  amount  of  revenue  needed  and  at 
the  same  time  afford  reasonable  incidental  protection  to  our  home  indus- 
try, ' '  and  that  I  was  ' '  opposed  to  a  tariff  for  protection  merely,  and  not 
for  revenue. ' ' 

The  power  "to  lay  and  collect  taxes,  duties,  imposts,  and  excises  "  was 
an  indispensable  one  to  be  conferred  on  the  Federal  Government,  which 
without  it  would  possess  no  means  of  providing  for  its  own  support. 
In  executing  this  power  by  levying  a  tariff  of  duties  for  the  support  of 
Government,  the  raising  of  revenue  should  be  the  object  and  protection  the 
incident.  To  reverse  this  principle  and  make  protection  the  object  and 
revenue  the  incident  would  be  to  inflict  manifest  injustice  upon  all  oth.er 


James  K.  Polk  2229 

than  the  protected  interests.  In  levying  duties  for  revenue  it  is  doubt- 
less proper  to  make  such  discriminations  within  the  revenue  principle  as 
will  afford  incidental  protection  to  our  home  interests.  Within  the  rev- 
enue limit  there  is  a  discretion  to  discriminate;  beyond  that  limit  the 
rightful  exercise  of  the  power  is  not  conceded.  The  incidental  protec- 
tion afforded  to  our  home  interests  by  discriminations  within  the  reve- 
nue range  it  is  believed  will  be  ample.  In  making  discriminations  all 
our  home  interests  should  as  far  as  practicable  be  equally  protected.  The 
largest  portion  of  our  people  are  agriculturists.  Others  are  employed  in 
manufactures,  commerce,  navigation,  and  the  mechanic  arts.  They  are 
all  engaged  in  their  respective  pursuits,  and  their  joint  labors  constitute 
the  national  or  home  industry.  To  tax  one  branch  of  this  home  indus- 
try for  the  benefit  of  another  would  be  unjust.  No  one  of  these  interests 
can  rightfully  claim  an  advantage  over  the  others,  or  to  be  enriched  by 
impoverishing  the  others.  All  are  equally  entitled  to  the  fostering  care 
and  protection  of  the  Government.  In  exercising  a  sound  discretion  in 
levying  discriminating  duties  within  the  limit  prescribed,  care  should  be 
taken  that  it  be  done  in  a  manner  not  to  benefit  the  wealthy  few  at  the 
expense  of  the  toiling  millions  by  taxing  lowest  the  luxuries  of  life,  or 
articles  of  superior  quality  and  high  price,  which  can  only  be  consumed 
by  the  wealthy,  and  highest  the  necessaries  of  life,  or  articles  of  coarse 
quality  and  low  price,  which  the  poor  and  great  mass  of  our  people  must 
consume.  The  burdens  of  government  should  as  far  as  practicable  be  dis- 
tributed justly  and  equally  among  all  classes  of  our  population.  These 
general  views,  long  entertained  on  this  subject,  I  have  deemed  it  proper 
to  reiterate.  It  is  a  subject  upon  which  conflicting  interests  of  sections 
and  occupations  are  supposed  to  exist,  and  a  spirit  of  mutual  concession 
and  compromise  in  adjusting  its  details  should  be  cherished  by  every  part 
of  our  widespread  country  as  the  only  means  of  preserving  harmony  and  a 
cheerful  acquiescence  of  all  in  the  operation  of  our  revenue  laws.  Our 
patriotic  citizens  in  every  part  of  the  Union  will  readily  submit  to  the 
payment  of  such  taxes  as  shall  be  needed  for  the  support  of  their  Gov- 
ernment, whether  in  peace  or  in  war,  if  they  are  so  levied  as  to  distribute 
the  burdens  as  equally  as  possible  among  them. 

The  Republic  of  Texas  has  made  known  her  desire  to  come  into  our 
Union,  to  form  a  part  of  our  Confederacy  and  enjoy  with  us  the  blessings 
of  liberty  secured  and  guaranteed  by  our  Constitution.  Texas  was  once 
a  part  of  our  county — was  unwisely  ceded  away  to  a  foreign  power — is 
now  independent,  and  possesses  an  undoubted  right  to  dispose  of  a  part 
or  the  whole  of  her  territory  and  to  merge  her  sovereignty  as  a  separate 
and  independent  state  in  ours.  I  congratulate  my  country  that  by  an 
act  of  the  late  Congress  of  the  United  States  the  assent  of  this  Govern- 
ment has  been  given  to  the  reunion,  and  it  only  remains  for  the  two 
countries  to  agree  upon  the  terms  to  consummate  an  object  so  important 
to  both. 


2230  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

I  regard  the  question  of  annexation  as  belonging  exclusively  to  the 
United  States  and  Texas.  They  are  independent  powers  competent  to 
contract,  and  foreign  nations  have  no  right  to  interfere  with  them  or  to 
take  exceptions  to  their  reunion.  Foreign  powers  do  not  seem  to  appre- 
ciate the  true  character  of  our  Government.  Our  Union  is  a  confedera- 
tion of  independent  States,  whose  policy  is  peace  with  each  other  and  all 
the  world.  To  enlarge  its  Hmits  is  to  extend  the  dominions  of  peace 
over  additional  territories  and  increasing  millions.  The  world  has  noth- 
ing to  fear  from  military  ambition  in  our  Government.  While  the  Chief 
Magistrate  and  the  popular  branch  of  Congress  are  elected  for  short  terms 
by  the  suffrages  of  those  millions  who  must  in  their  own  persons  bear  all 
the  burdens  and  miseries  of  war,  our  Government  can  not  be  otherwise 
than  pacific.  Foreign  powers  should  therefore  look  on  the  annexation 
of  Texas  to  the  United  States  not  as  the  conquest  of  a  nation  seeking  to 
extend  her  dominions  by  arms  and  violence,  but  as  the  peaceful  acqui- 
sition of  a  territory  once  her  own,  by  adding  another  member  to  our 
confederation,  with  the  consent  of  that  member,  thereby  diminishing  the 
chances  of  war  and  opening  to  them  new  and  ever-increasing  markets 
for  their  products. 

To  Texas  the  reunion  is  important,  because  the  strong  protecting  arm 
of  our  Government  would  be  extended  over  her,  and  the  vast  resources  of 
her  fertile  soil  and  genial  climate  would  be  speedily  developed,  while  the 
safety  of  New  Orleans  and  of  our  whole  southwestern  frontier  against 
hostile  aggression,  as  well  as  the  interests  of  the  whole  Union,  would  be 
promoted  by  it. 

In  the  earlier  stages  of  our  national  existence  the  opinion  prevailed 
with  some  that  our  system  of  confederated  States  could  not  operate  suc- 
cessfully over  an  extended  territory,  and  serious  objections  have  at  dif- 
ferent times  been  made  to  the  enlargement  of  our  boundaries.  These 
objections  were  earnestly  urged  when  we  acquired  Louisiana.  Experi- 
ence has  shown  that  they  were  not  well  founded.  The  title  of  numerous 
Indian  tribes  to  vast  tracts  of  country  'ias  been  extinguished;  new 
States  have  been  admitted  into  the  Union;  new  Territories  have  been 
created  and  our  jurisdiction  and  laws  extended  over  them.  As  our  popu- 
lation has  expanded,  the  Union  has  been  cemented  and  strengthened. 
As  our  boundaries  have  been  enlarged  and  our  agricultural  population 
has  been  spread  over  a  large  surface,  our  federative  system  has  acquired 
additional  strength  and  security.  It  may  well  be  doubted  whether  it 
would  not  be  in  greater  danger  of  overthrow  if  our  present  population 
were  confined  to  the  comparatively  narrow  limits  of  the  original  thir- 
teen States  than  it  is  now  that  they  are  sparsely  settled  over  a  more 
expanded  territory.  It  is  confidently  believed  that  our  system  may  be 
safely  extended  to  the  utmost  bounds  of  our  territorial  limits,  and  that  as 
it  shall  be  extended  the  bonds  of  our  Union,  so  far  from  being  weakened, 
will  become  stronger. 


James  K.  Polk  2231 

None  can  fail  to  see  the  danger  to  our  safety  and  future  peace  if  Texas 
remains  an  independent  state  or  becomes  an  ally  or  dependency  of  some 
foreign  nation  more  powerful  than  herself.  Is  there  one  among  our 
citizens  who  would  not  prefer  perpetual  peace  with  Texas  to  occasional 
wars,  which  so  often  occur  between  bordering  independent  nations?  Is 
there  one  who  would  not  prefer  free  intercourse  with  her  to  high  duties 
on  all  our  products  and  manufactures  which  enter  her  ports  or  cross  her 
frontiers?  Is  there  one  who  would  not  prefer  an  unrestricted  commu- 
nication with  her  citizens  to  the  frontier  obstructions  which  must  occur 
if  she  remains  out  of  the  Union?  Whatever  is  good  or  evil  in  the  local 
institutions  of  Texas  will  remain  her  own  whether  annexed  to  the 
United  States  or  not.  None  of  the  present  States  will  be  responsible 
for  them  any  more  than  they  are  for  the  local  institutions  of  each  other. 
They  have  confederated  together  for  certain  specified  objects.  Upon  the 
same  principle  that  they  would  refuse  to  form  a  perpetual  union  with 
Texas  because  of  her  local  institutions  our  forefathers  would  have  been 
prevented  from  forming  our  present  Union.  Perceiving  no  valid  objec- 
tion to  the  measure  and  many  reasons  for  its  adoption  vitally  affecting 
the  peace,  the  safety,  and  the  prosperity  of  both  countries,  I  shall  on  the 
broad  principle  which  formed  the  basis  and  produced  the  adoption  of  our 
Constitution,  and  not  in  any  narrow  spirit  of  sectional  policy,  endeavor  by 
all  constitutional,  honorable,  and  appropriate  means  to  consummate  the 
expressed  will  of  the  people  and  Government  of  the  United  States  by 
the  reannexation  of  Texas  to  our  Union  at  the  earliest  practicable  period. 

Nor  will  it  become  in  a  less  degree  my  duty  to  assert  and  maintain  by 
all  constitutional  means  the  right  of  the  United  States  to  that  portion  of 
our  territory  which  lies  beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Our  title  to  the 
country  of  the  Oregon  is  "clear  and  unquestionable,"  and  already  are 
ovr  people  preparing  to  perfect  that  title  by  occupying  it  with  their 
wives  and  children.  But  eighty  years  ago  our  population  was  confined 
on  the  west  by  the  ridge  of  the  Alleghanies.  Within  that  period — within 
the  lifetime,  I  might  say,  of  some  of  my  hearers — our  people,  increasing 
to  many  millions,  have  filled  the  eastern  valley  of  the  Mississippi,  adven' 
turously  ascended  the  Missouri  to  its  headsprings,  and  are  already  en* 
gaged  in  establishing  the  blessings  of  self-government  in  valleys  of  which 
the  rivers  flow  to  the  Pacific.  The  world  beholds  the  peaceful  triumphs 
of  the  industry  of  our  emigrants.  To  us  belongs  the  duty  of  protect- 
ing them  adequately  wherever  they  may  be  upon  our  soil.  The  jurisdic- 
tion of  our  laws  and  the  benefits  of  our  republican  institutions  should  be 
extended  over  them  in  the  distant  regions  which  they  have  selected  for 
their  homes.  The  increasing  facilities  of  intercourse  will  easily  bring 
the  States,  of  which  the  formation  in  that  part  of  our  territory  can  not 
be  long  delayed,  within  the  sphere  of  our  federative  Union.  In  the 
meantime  every  obligation  imposed  by  treaty  or  conventional  stipulations 
should  be  sacredly  respected. 


2232  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

In  the  management  of  our  foreign  relations  it  will  be  my  aim  to 
observe  a  careful  respect  for  the  rights  of  other  nations,  while  our  own 
will  be  the  subject  of  constant  watchfulness.  Equal  and  exact  justice 
should  characterize  all  our  intercourse  with  foreign  countries.  All  alli- 
ances having  a  tendency  to  jeopard  the  welfare  and  honor  of  our  country 
or  sacrifice  any  one  of  the  national  interests  will  be  studiously  avoided, 
and  yet  no  opportunity  will  be  lost  to  cultivate  a  favorable  understanding 
with  foreign  governments  by  which  our  navigation  and  commerce  may 
be  extended  and  the  ample  products  of  our  fertile  soil,  as  well  as  the 
manufactures  of  our  skillful  artisans,  find  a  ready  market  and  remunerat- 
ing prices  in  foreign  countries. 

In  taking  "care  that  the  laws  be  faithfully  executed,"  a  strict  per- 
formance of  duty  will  be  exacted  from  all  public  officers.  From  those 
officers,  especially,  who  are  charged  with  the  collection  and  disbursement 
of  the  public  revenue  will  prompt  and  rigid  accountability  be  required. 
Any  culpable  failure  or  delay  on  their  part  to  account  for  the  moneys 
intrusted  to  them  at  the  times  and  in  the  manner  required  by  law  will 
in  every  instance  terminate  the  official  connection  of  such  defaulting 
officer  with  the  Government. 

Although  in  our  country  the  Chief  Magistrate  must  almost  of  necessity 
be  chosen  by  a  party  and  stand  pledged  to  its  principles  and  measures, 
yet  in  his  official  action  he  should  not  be  the  President  of  a  part  only, 
but  of  the  whole  people  of  the  United  States.  While  he  executes  the 
laws  with  an  impartial  hand,  shrinks  from  no  proper  responsibility,  and 
faithfully  carries  out  in  the  executive  department  of  the  Government 
the  principles  and  policy  of  those  who  have  chosen  him,  he  should  not 
be  unmindful  that  our  fellow-citizens  who  have  differed  with  him  in 
opinion  are  entitled  to  the  full  and  free  exercise  of  their  opinions  and 
judgments,  and  that  the  rights  of  all  are  entitled  to  respect  and  regard. 

Confidently  relying  upon  the  aid  and  assistance  of  the  coordinate 
departments  of  the  Government  in  conducting  our  public  affairs,  I  enter 
upon  the  discharge  of  the  high  duties  which  have  been  assigned  me  by 
the  people,  again  humbly  supplicating  that  Divine  Being  who  has  watched 
over  and  protected  our  beloved  country  from  its  infancy  to  the  present 
hour  to  continue  His  gracious  benedictions  upon  us,  that  we  may  con- 
tinue to  be  a  prosperous  and  happy  people. 

MARCH  4,  1845. 

SPECIAL  MESSAGE. 

WASHINGTON,  March  15,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  have  received  and  maturely  considered  the  two  resolutions  adopted 
by  the  Senate  in  executive  session  on  the  i2th  instant,  the  first  request- 
ing the  President  to  communicate  information  to  the  Senate  (in  confi- 
dence) of  any  steps  which  have  been  taken,  if  any  were  taken,  by  the 


James  K.  Polk  2233 

late  President  in  execution  of  the  resolution  of  Congress  entitled  "A 
joint  resolution  for  the  annexation  of  Texas  to  the  United  States,"  and 
if  any  such  steps  have  been  taken,  then  to  inform  the  Senate  whether 
anything  has  been  done  by  him  to  counteract,  suspend,  or  reverse  the 
action  of  the  late  President  in  the  premises;  and  the  second  requesting 
the  President  "to  inform  the  Senate  what  communications  have  been 
made  by  the  Mexican  minister  in  consequence  of  the  proceedings  of  Con- 
gress and  the  Executive  in  relation  to  Texas. ' ' 

With  the  highest  respect  for  the  Senate  and  a  sincere  desire  to  fur- 
nish all  the  information  requested  by  the  first  resolution,  I  yet  entertain 
strong  apprehensions  lest  such  a  communication  might  delay  and  ulti- 
mately endanger  the  success  of  the  great  measure  which  Congress  so 
earnestly  sought  to  accomplish  by  the  passage  of  the  "joint  resolution 
for  the  annexation  of  Texas  to  the  United  States. ' '  The  initiatory  pro- 
ceedings which  have  been  adopted  by  the  Executive  to  give  effect  to  this 
resolution  can  not,  therefore,  in  my  judgment,  at  this  time  and  under 
existing  circumstances,  be  communicated  without  injury  to  the  public 
interest. 

In  conformity  with  the  second  resolution,  I  herewith  transmit  to  the 
Senate  the  copy  of  a  note,  dated  on  the  6th  instant,  addressed  by  Gen- 
eral Almonte,  envoy  extraordinary  and  minister  plenipotentiary  of  the 
Mexican  Republic,  to  the  Hon.  John  C.  Calhoun,  late  Secretary  of  State, 
which  is  the  only  communication  that  has  been  made  by  the  Mexican 
minister  to  the  Department  of  State  since  the  passage  of  the  joint  reso- 
lution of  Congress  for  the  annexation  of  Texas;  and  I  also  transmit  a 
copy  of  the  answer  of  the  Secretary  of  State  to  this  note  of  the  Mexican 
minister. 

JAMES  K.  POLK. 


EXECUTIVE  ORDERS. 

WASHINGTON  CITY,  June  16,  184.5. 

Andrew  Jackson  is  no  more.  He  departed  this  life  on  Sunday,  the 
8th  instant,  full  of  days  and  full  of  honors.  His  country  deplores  his 
loss,  and  will  ever  cherish  his  memory.  Whilst  a  nation  mourns  it  is 
proper  that  business  should  be  suspended,  at  least  for  one  day,  in  the 
Executive  Departments,  as  a  tribute  of  respect  to  the  illustrious  dead. 

I  accordingly  direct  that  the  Departments  of  State,  the  Treasury, 
War,  the  Navy,  the  Post-Office,  the  office  of  the  Attorney- General,  and 
the  Executive  Mansion  be  instantly  put  into  mourning,  and  that  they 
be  closed  during-  the  whole  day  to-morrow. 

JAMES  K.   POLK. 


2234  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

GENERAL  ORDERS,  No.  27. 

WAR  DEPARTMENT, 
ADJUTANT- GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 

Washington ,  June  16,  184.5. 

The  following  general  order  of  the  President,  received  through  the 
\Var  Department,  announces  to  the  Army  the  death  of  the  illustrious 
ex-President,  General  Andrew  Jackson: 

GENERAL  ORDER. 

WASHINGTON,  June  76,  184.5. 

The  President  of  the  United  States  with  heartfelt  sorrow  announces 
to  the  Army,  the  Navy,  and  the  Marine  Corps  the  death  of  Andrew  Jack- 
son. On  the  evening  of  Sunday,  the  8th  day  of  June,  about  6  o'clock, 
he  resigned  his  spirit  to  his  Heavenly  Father.  The  nation,  while  it 
learns  with  grief  the  death  of  its  most  illustrious  citizen,  finds  solace 
in  contemplating  his  venerable  character  and  services.  The  Valley  of 
the  Mississippi  beheld  in  him  the  bravest  and  wisest  and  most  fortunate 
of  its  defenders;  the  country  raised  him  to  the  highest  trusts  in  military 
and  in  civil  life  with  a  confidence  that  never  abated  and  an  affection  that 
followed  him  in  undiminished  vigor  to  retirement,  watched  over  his  lat- 
est hours,  and  pays  its  tribute  at  his  grave.  Wherever  his  lot  was  cast 
he  appeared  among  those  around  him  first  in  natural  endowments  and 
resources,  not  less  than  first  in  authority  and  station.  The  power  of 
his  mind  impressed  itself  on  the  policy  of  his  country,  and  still  lives,  and 
will  live  forever  in  the  memory  of  its  people.  Child  of  a  forest  region 
and  a  settler  of  the  wilderness,  his  was  a  genius  which,  as  it  came  to  the 
guidance  of  affairs,  instinctively  attached  itself  to  general  principles,  and 
inspired  by  the  truth  which  his  own  heart  revealed  to  him  in  singleness 
and  simplicity,  he  found  always  a  response  in  the  breast  of  his  country  • 
men.  Crowned  with  glory  in  war,  in  his  whole  career  as  a  statesman 
he  showed  himself  the  friend  and  lover  of  peace.  With  an  American 
heart,  whose  throbs  were  all  for  republican  freedom  and  his  native  land, 
he  yet  longed  to  promote  the  widest  intercourse  and  most  intimate  com- 
merce between  the  many  nations  of  mankind.  He  was  the  servant  of 
humanity.  Of  a  vehement  will,  he  was  patient  in  council,  deliberating 
long,  hearing  all  things,  yet  in  the  moment  of  action  deciding  with  ra- 
pidity. Of  a  noble  nature  and  incapable  of  disguise,  his  thoughts  lay 
open  to  all  around  him  and  won  their  confidence  by  his  ingenuous  frank- 
ness. His  judgment  was  of  that  solidity  that  he  ever  tempered  vigor 
with  prudence.  The  flushings  of  anger  could  never  cloud  his  faculties, 
but  rather  kindled  and  lighted  them  up,  quickening  their  energy  without 
disturbing  their  balance.  In  war  his  eye  at  a  glance  discerned  his  plans 
with  unerring  sagacity;  in  peace  he  proposed  measures  with  an  instinc- 
tive wisdom  of  which  the  inspirations  were  prophecy.  In  discipline  stern, 


James  K.  Polk  2235 

in  a  just  resolution  inflexible,  he  was  full  of  the  gentlest  affections,  ever 
ready  to  solace  the  distressed  and  to  relieve  the  needy,  faithful  to  his 
friends,  fervid  for  his  country.  Indifferent  to  other  rewards,  he  aspired 
throughout  life  to  an  honorable  fame,  and  so  loved  his  fellow-men  that 
he  longed  to  dwell  in  their  affectionate  remembrance.  Heaven  gave  him 
length  of  days  and  he  filled  them  with  deeds  of  greatness.  He  was 
always  happy — happy  in  his  youth,  which  shared  the  achievement  of  our 
national  independence;  happy  in  his  after  years,  which  beheld  the  Valley 
of  the  West  cover  itself  with  the  glory  of  free  and  ever-increasing  States; 
happy  in  his  age,  which  saw  the  people  multiply  from  two  to  twenty 
millions  and  freedom  and  union  make  their  pathway  from  the  Atlantic  to 
the  Pacific;  thrice  happy  in  death,  for  while  he  believed  the  liberties  of  his 
country  imperishable  and  was  cheered  by  visions  of  its  constant  advance- 
ment, he  departed  from  this  life  in  a  full  hope  of  a  blessed  immortality 
through  the  merits  and  atonement  of  the  Redeemer. 

Officers  of  the  Army,  the  Navy,  and  the  Marine  Corps  will  wear  crape 
on  the  left  arm  and  on  their  swords  and  the  colors  of  the  several  regi- 
ments will  be  put  in  mourning  for  the  period  of  six  months.  At  the 
naval  stations  and  the  public  vessels  in  commission  the  flags  will  be  worn 
at  half-mast  for  one  week,  and  on  the  day  after  this  order  is  received 
twenty-one  minute  guns  will  be  fired,  beginning  at  12  o'clock. 

At  each  military  station  the  day  after  the  reception  of  this  order  the 
national  flag  will  be  displayed  at  half-staff  from  sunrise  to  sunset,  thir- 
teen guns  will  be  fired  at  daybreak,  half-hour  guns  during  the  day,  and 
at  the  close  of  the  day  a  general  salute.  The  troops  will  be  paraded  at 
10  o'clock  and  this  order  read  to  them,  on  which  the  labors  of  the  day 
will  cease. 

Let  the  virtues  of  the  illustrious  dead  retain  their  influence,  and  when 
energy  and  courage  are  called  to  trial  emulate  his  example. 

GEORGE  BANCROFT, 

Acting  Secretary  of  War,  and  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 
By  order: 

R.  JONES,  Adjutant-General. 


FIRST  ANNUAL  MESSAGE. 

WASHINGTON,  December  2,  184.5. 
Fellow- Citizens  of  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives: 

It  is  to  me  a  source  of  unaffected  satisfaction  to  meet  the  representa- 
tives of  the  States  and  the  people  in  Congress  assembled,  as  it  will  be  to 
receive  the  aid  of  their  combined  wisdom  in  the  administration  of  public 
affairs.  In  performing  for  the  first  time  the  duty  imposed  on  nie  by  the 


2236  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

Constitution  of  giving  to  you  information  of  the  state  of  the  Union  and 
recommending  to  your  consideration  such  measures  as  in  my  judgment 
are  necessary  and  expedient,  I  am  happy  that  I  can  congratulate  you  on 
the  continued  prosperity  of  our  country.  Under  the  blessings  of  Divine 
Providence  and  the  benign  influence  of  our  free  institutions,  it  stands 
before  the  world  a  spectacle  of  national  happiness. 

With  our  unexampled  advancement  in  all  the  elements  of  national 
greatness,  the  affection  of  the  people  is  confirmed  for  the  Union  of  the 
States  and  for  the  doctrines  of  popular  liberty  which  lie  at  the  foundation 
of  our  Government. 

It  becomes  us  in  humility  to  make  our  devout  acknowledgments  to 
the  Supreme  Ruler  of  the  Universe  for  the  inestimable  civil  and  religious 
blessings  with  which  we  are  favored. 

In  calling  the  attention  of  Congress  to  our  relations  with  foreign 
powers,  I  am  gratified  to  be  able  to  state  that  though  with  some  of  them 
there  have  existed  since  your  last  session  serious  causes  of  irritation  and 
misunderstanding,  yet  no  actual  hostilities  have  taken  place.  Adopt- 
ing the  maxim  in  the  conduct  of  our  foreign  affairs  "to  ask  nothing 
that  is  not  right  and  submit  to  nothing  that  is  wrong,"  it  has  been  my 
anxious  desire  to  preserve  peace  with  all  nations,  but  at  the  same  time 
to  be  prepared  to  resist  aggression  and  maintain  all  our  just  rights. 

In  pursuance  of  the  joint  resolution  of  Congress  ' '  for  annexing  Texas 
to  the  United  States,"  my  predecessor,  on  the  3d  day  of  March,  1845, 
elected  to  submit  the  first  and  second  sections  of  that  resolution  to  the 
Republic  of  Texas  as  an  overture  on  the  part  of  the  United  States  for  her 
admission  as  a  State  into  our  Union.  This  election  I  approved,  and 
accordingly  the  charge  d'affaires  of  the  United  States  in  Texas,  under 
instructions  of  the  loth  of  March,  1845,  presented  these  sections  of  the 
resolution  for  the  acceptance  of  that  Republic.  The  executive  govern- 
ment, the  Congress,  and  the  people  of  Texas  in  convention  have  succes- 
sively complied  with  all  the  terms  and  conditions  of  the  joint  resolution. 
A  constitution  for  the  government  of  the  State  of  Texas,  formed  by 
a  convention  of  deputies,  is  herewith  laid  before  Congress.  It  is  well 
known,  also,  that  the  people  of  Texas  at  the  polls  have  accepted  the 
terms  of  annexation  and  ratified  the  constitution.  I  communicate  to 
Congress  the  correspondence  between  the  Secretary  of  State  and  our 
charge  d'affaires  in  Texas,  and  also  the  correspondence  of  the  latter 
with  the  authorities  of  Texas,  together  with  the  official  documents  trans- 
mitted by  him  to  his  own  Government.  The  terms  of  annexation  which 
were  offered  by  the  United  States  having  been  accepted  by  Texas,  the 
public  faith  of  both  parties  is  solemnly  pledged  to  the  compact  of  their 
union.  Nothing  remains  to  consummate  the  event  but  the  passage  of 
an  act  by  Congress  to  admit  the  State  of  Texas  into  the  Union  upon  an 
equal  footing  with  the  original  States.  Strong  reasons  exist  why  this 
should  be  done  at  an  early  period  of  the  session.  It  will  be  observed 


James  K.  Polk  2237 

that  by  the  constitution  of  Texas  the  existing  government  is  only  con- 
tinued temporarily  till  Congress  can  act,  and  that  the  third  Monday  of 
the  present  month  is  the  day  appointed  for  holding  the  first  general  elec- 
tion. On  that  day  a  governor,  a  lieutenant-governor,  and  both  branches 
of  the  kgislature  will  be  chosen  by  the  people.  The  President  of  Texas 
is  required,  immediately  after  the  receipt  of  official  information  that  the 
new  State  has  been  admitted  into  our  Union  by  Congress,  to  convene 
the  legislature,  and  upon  its  meeting  the  existing  government  will  be 
superseded  and  the  State  government  organized.  Questions  deeply  inter- 
esting to  Texas,  in  common  with  the  other  States,  the  extension  of  our 
revenue  laws  and  judicial  system  over  her  people  and  territory,  as  well 
as  measures  of  a  local  character,  will  claim  the  early  attention  of  Con- 
gress, and  therefore  upon  every  principle  of  republican  government  she 
ought  to  be  represented  in  that  body  without  unnecessary  delay.  I  can 
not  too  earnestly  recommend  prompt  action  on  this  important  subject. 
As  soon  as  the  act  to  admit  Texas  as  a  State  shall  be  passed  the  union  of 
the  two  Republics  will  be  consummated  by  their  own  voluntary  consent. 
This  accession  to  our  territory  has  been  a  bloodless  achievement.  No 
arm  of  force  has  been  raised  to  produce  the  result.  The  sword  has  had 
no  part  in  the  victory.  We  have  not  sought  to  extend  our  territorial  pos- 
sessions by  conquest,  or  our  republican  institutions  over  a  reluctant  peo- 
ple. It  was  the  deliberate  homage  of  each  people  to  the  great  principle 
of  our  federative  union.  If  we  consider  the  extent  of  territory  involved 
in  the  annexation,  its  prospective  influence  on  America,  the  means  by 
which  it  has  been  accomplished,  springing  purely  from  the  choice  of  the 
people  themselves  to  share  the  blessings  of  our  union,  the  history  of 
the  world  may  be  challenged  to  furnish  a  parallel.  The  jurisdiction 
of  the  United  States,  which  at  the  formation  of  the  Federal  Constitu- 
tion was  bounded  by  the  St.  Marys  on  the  Atlantic,  has  passed  the  capes 
of  Florida  and  been  peacefully  extended  to  the  Del  Norte.  In  contem- 
plating the  grandeur  of  this  event  it  is  not  to  be  forgotten  that  the  result 
was  achieved  in  despite  of  the  diplomatic  interference  of  European  mon- 
archies. Even  France,  the  country  which  had  been  our  ancient  ally,  the 
country  which  has  a  common  interest  with  us  in  maintaining  the  freedom 
of  the  seas,  the  country  which,  by  the  cession  of  Louisiana,  first  opened 
to  us  access  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  the  country  with  which  we  have  been 
every  year  drawing  more  and  more  closely  the  bonds  of  successful  com- 
merce, most  unexpectedly,  and  to  our  unfeigned  regret,  took  part  in  an 
effort  to  prevent  annexation  and  to  impose  on  Texas,  as  a  condition  of 
the  recognition  of  her  independence  by  Mexico,  that  she  would  never  join 
herself  to  the  United  States.  We  may  rejoice  that  the  tranquil  and  per- 
vading influence  of  the  American  principle  of  self-government  was  suffi- 
cient to  defeat  the  purposes  of  British  and  French  interference,  and  that 
the  almost  unanimous  voice  of  the  people  of  Texas  has  given  to  that  inter- 
ference a  peaceful  and  effective  rebuke.  From  this  example  European 


2238  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

Governments  may  learn  how  vain  diplomatic  arts  and  intrigues  must 
ever  prove  upon  this  continent  against  that  system  of  self-government 
which  seems  natural  to  our  soil,  and  which  will  ever  resist  foreign  inter- 
ference. 

Toward  Texas  I  do  not  doubt  that  a  liberal  and  generous  spirit  will 
actuate  Congress  in  all  that  concerns  her  interests  and  prosperity,  and 
that  she  will  never  have  cause  to  regret  that  she  has  united  her  ' '  lone 
star"  to  our  glorious  constellation. 

I  regret  to  inform  you  that  our  relations  with  Mexico  since  your  last 
session  have  not  been  of  the  amicable  character  which  it  is  our  desire  to 
cultivate  with  all  foreign  nations.  On  the  6th  day  of  March  last  the 
Mexican  envoy  extraordinary  and  minister  plenipotentiary  to  the  United 
States  made  a  formal  protest  in  the  name  of  his  Government  against  the 
joint  resolution  passed  by  Congress  "for  the  annexation  of  Texas  to 
the  United  States,"  which  he  chose  to  regard  as  a  violation  of  the  rights 
of  Mexico,  and  in  consequence  of  it  he  demanded  his  passports.  He 
was  informed  that  the  Government  of  the  United  States  did  not  con- 
sider this  joint  resolution  as  a  violation  of  any  of  the  rights  of  Mexico, 
or  that  it  afforded  any  just  cause  of  offense  to  his  Government;  that  the 
Republic  of  Texas  was  an  independent  power,  owing  no  allegiance  to 
Mexico  and  constituting  no  part  of  her  territory  or  rightful  sovereignty 
and  jurisdiction.  He  was  also  assured  that  it  was  the  sincere  desire 
of  this  Government  to  maintain  with  that  of  Mexico  relations  of  peace 
and  good  understanding.  That  functionary,  however,  notwithstanding 
these  representations  and  assurances,  abruptly  terminated  his  mission  and 
shortly  afterwards  left  the  country.  Our  envoy  extraordinary  and  min- 
ister plenipotentiary  to  Mexico  was  refused  all  official  intercourse  with 
that  Government,  and,  after  remaining  several  months,  by  the  permission 
of  his  own  Government  he  returned  to  the  United  States.  Thus,  by  the 
acts  of  Mexico,  all  diplomatic  intercourse  between  the  two  countries  was 
suspended. 

Since  that  time  Mexico  has  until  recently  occupied  an  attitude  of  hos- 
tility toward  the  United  States — has  been  marshaling  and  organizing 
armies,  issuing  proclamations,  and  avowing  the  intention  to  make  war 
on  the  United  States,  either  by  an  open  declaration  or  by  invading  Texas. 
Both  the  Congress  and  convention  of  the  people  of  Texas  invited  this 
Government  to  send  an  army  into  that  territory  to  protect  and  defend 
them  against  the  menaced  attack.  The  moment  the  terms  of  annexation 
offered  by  the  United  States  were  accepted  by  Texas  the  latter  became 
so  far  a  part  of  our  own  country  as  to  make  it  our  duty  to  afford  such 
protection  and  defense.  I  therefore  deemed  it  proper,  as  a  precautionary 
measure,  to  order  a  strong  squadron  to  the  coasts  of  Mexico  and  to  concen- 
trate an  efficient  military  force  on  the  western  frontier  of  Texas.  Our 
Army  was  ordered  to  take  position  in  the  country  between  the  Nueces 
and  the  Del  Norte,  and  to  repel  any  invasion  of  the  Texan  territory 


James  K,  Polk  2239 

which  might  be  attempted  by  the  Mexican  forces.  Our  squadron  in  the 
Gulf  was  ordered  to  cooperate  with  the  Army.  But  though  our  Army 
and  Navy  were  placed  in  a  position  to  defend  our  own  and  the  rights  of 
Texas,  they  were  ordered  to  commit  no  act  of  hostility  against  Mexico 
unless  she  declared  war  or  was  herself  the  aggressor  by  striking  the  first 
blow.  The  result  has  been  that  Mexico  has  made  no  aggressive  move- 
ment, and  our  military  and  naval  commanders  have  executed  their  orders 
with  such  discretion  that  the  peace  of  the  two  Republics  has  not  been  dis- 
turbed. Texas  had  declared  her  independence  and  maintained  it  by  her 
arms  for  more  than  nine  years.  She  has  had  an  organized  government 
in  successful  operation  during  that  period.  Her  separate  existence  as 
an  independent  state  had  been  recognized  by  the  United  States  and  the 
principal  powers  of  Europe.  Treaties  of  commerce  and  navigation  had 
been  concluded  with  her  by  different  nations,  and  it  had  become  manifest 
to  the  whole  world  that  any  further  attempt  on  the  part  of  Mexico  to 
conquer  her  or  overthrow  her  Government  would  be  vain.  Even  Mex- 
ico herself  had  become  satisfied  of  this  fact,  and  whilst  the  question 
of  annexation  was  pending  before  the  people  of  Texas  during  the  past 
summer  the  Government  of  Mexico,  by  a  formal  act,  agreed  to  recognize 
the  independence  of  Texas  on  condition  that  she  would  not  annex  herself 
to  any  other  power.  The  agreement  to  acknowledge  the  independence 
of  Texas,  whether  with  or  without  this  condition,  is  conclusive  against 
Mexico.  The  independence  of  Texas  is  a  fact  conceded  by  Mexico 
herself,  and  she  had  no  right  or  authority  to  prescribe  restrictions  as  to 
the  form  of  government  which  Texas  might  afterwards  choose  to  assume. 
But  though  Mexico  can  not  complain  of  the  United  States  on  account  of 
the  annexation  of  Texas,  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  serious  causes  of  mis- 
understanding between  the  two  countries  continue  to  exist,  growing  out 
of  unredressed  injuries  inflicted  by  the  Mexican  authorities  and  people 
on  the  persons  and  property  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  through 
a  long  series  of  years.  Mexico  has  admitted  these  injuries,  but  has 
neglected  and  refused  to  repair  them.  Such  was  the  character  of  the 
wrongs  and  such  the  insults  repeatedly  offered  to  American  citizens  and 
the  American  flag  by  Mexico,  in  palpable  violation  of  the  laws  of  nations 
and  the  treaty  between  the  two  countries  of  the  5th  of  April,  1831,  that 
they  have  been  repeatedly  brought  to  the  notice  of  Congress  by  my 
predecessors.  As  early  as  the  6th  of  February,  1837,  the  President  ot 
the  United  States  declared  in  a  message  to  Congress  that — 

The  length  of  time  since  some  of  the  injuries  have  been  committed,  the  repeated 
and  unavailing  applications  for  redress,  the  wanton  character  of  some  of  the  out- 
rages upon  the  property  and  persons  of  our  citizens,  upon  the  officers  and  flag 
of  the  United  States,  independent  of  recent  insults  to  this  Government  and  people 
by  the  late  extraordinary  Mexican  minister,  would  justify  in  the  eyes  of  all  nations 
immediate  war. 

He  did  not,  however,  recommend  an  immediate  resort  to  this  extreme 
measure,  which,  he  declared,  "  should  not  be  used  by  just  and  generous 
nations,  confiding  in  their  strength  for  injuries  committed,  if  it  can  be 


2240  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

honorably  avoided, ' '  but,  in  a  spirit  of  forbearance,  proposed  that  another 
demand  be  made  on  Mexico  for  that  redress  which  had  been  so  long 
and  unjustly  withheld.  In  these  views  committees  of  the  two  Houses  of 
Congress,  in  reports  made  to  their  respective  bodies,  concurred.  Since 
these  proceedings  more  than  eight  years  have  elapsed,  during  which,  in 
addition  to  the  wrongs  then  complained  of,  others  of  an  aggravated  char- 
acter have  been  committed  on  the  persons  and  property  of  our  citizens. 
A  special  agent  was  sent  to  Mexico  in  the  summer  of  1838  with  full 
authority  to  make  another  and  final  demand  for  redress.  The  demand 
was  made;  the  Mexican  Government  promised  to  repair  the  wrongs  of 
which  we  complained,  and  after  much  delay  a  treaty  of  indemnity  with 
that  view  was  concluded  between  the  two  powers  on  the  nth  of  April, 
1839,  and  was  duly  ratified  by  both  Governments.  By  this  treaty  a 
joint  commission  was  created  to  adjudicate  and  decide  on  the  claims  of 
American  citizens  on  the  Government  of  Mexico.  The  commission  was 
organized  at  Washington  on  the  25th  day  of  August,  1840.  Their  time 
was  limited  to  eighteen  months,  at  the  expiration  of  which  they  had 
adjudicated  and  decided  claims  amounting  to  $2,026,139.68  in  favor  of 
citizens  of  the  United  States  against  the  Mexican  Government,  leaving 
a  large  amount  of  claims  undecided.  Of  the  latter  the  American  com- 
missioners had  decided  in  favor  of  our  citizens  claims  amounting  to 
$928,627.88,  which  were  left  unacted  on  by  the  umpire  authorized  by 
the  treaty.  Still  further  claims,  amounting  to  between  three  and  four 
millions  of  dollars,  were  submitted  to  the  board  too  late  to  be  consid- 
ered, and  were  left  undisposed  of.  The  sum  of  $2,026,139.68,  decided 
by  the  board,  was  a  liquidated  and  ascertained  debt  due  by  Mexico  to 
the  claimants,  and  there  was  no  justifiable  reason  for  delaying  its  pay- 
ment according  to  the  terms  of  the  treaty.  It  was  not,  however,  paid. 
Mexico  applied  for  further  indulgence,  and,  in  that  spirit  of  liberality 
and  forbearance  which  has  ever  marked  the  policy  of  the  United  States 
toward  that  Republic,  the  request  was  granted,  and  on  the  3oth  of  Janu- 
ary, 1843,  a  new  treaty  was  concluded.  By  this  treaty  it  was  provided 
that  the  interest  due  on  the  awards  in  favor  of  claimants  under  the  con- 
vention of  the  nth  of  April,  1839,  should  be  paid  on  the  3oth  of  April, 
1843,  and  that — 

The  principal  of  the  said  awards  and  the  interest  accruing  thereon  shall  be  paid 
in  five  years,  in  equal  installments  every  three  months,  the  said  term  of  five  years  to 
commence  on  the  3Oth  day  of  April,  1843,  aforesaid. 

The  interest  due  on  the  3oth  day  of  April,  1843,  and  the  three  first  of 
the  twenty  installments  have  been  paid.  Seventeen  of  these  installments 
remain  unpaid,  seven  of  which  are  now  due. 

The  claims  which  were  left  undecided  by  the  joint  commission,  amount- 
ing to  more  than  $3,000,000,  together  with  other  claims  for  spoliations 
on  the  property  of  our  citizens,  were  subsequently  presented  to  the  Mexi- 
can Government  for  payment,  and  were  so  far  recognized  that  a  treaty 


James  K.  Polk  2241 

providing  for  their  examination  and  settlement  by  a  joint  commission 
was  concluded  and  signed  at  Mexico  on  the  2oth  day  of  November,  1843. 
This  treaty  was  ratified  by  the  United  States  with  certain  amendments 
to  which  no  just  exception  could  have  been  taken,  but  it  has  not  yet 
received  the  ratification  of  the  Mexican  Government.  In  the  meantime 
our  citizens,  who  suffered  great  losses — and  some  of  whom  have  been 
reduced  from  affluence  to  bankruptcy — are  without  remedy  unless  their 
rights  be  enforced  by  their  Government.  Such  a  continued  and  unpro- 
voked series  of  wrongs  could  never  have  been  tolerated  by  the  United 
States  had  they  been  committed  by  one  of  the  principal  nations  of 
Europe.  Mexico  was,  however,  a  neighboring  sister  republic,  which, 
following  our  example,  had  achieved  her  independence,  and  for  whose 
success  and  prosperity  all  our  sympathies  were  early  enlisted.  The 
United  States  were  the  first  to  recognize  her  independence  and  to  receive 
her  into  the  family  of  nations,  and  have  ever  been  desirous  of  cultivating 
with  her  a  good  understanding.  We  have  therefore  borne  the  repeated 
wrongs  she  has  committed  with  great  patience,  in  the  hope  that  a  return- 
ing sense  of  justice  would  ultimately  guide  her  councils  and  that  we 
might,  if  possible,  honorably  avoid  any  hostile  collision  with  her.  With- 
out the  previous  authority  of  Congress  the  Executive  possessed  no  power 
to  adopt  or  enforce  adequate  remedies  for  the  injuries  we  had  suffered, 
or  to  do  more  than  to  be  prepared  to  repel  the  threatened  aggression 
on  the  part  of  Mexico.  After  our  Army  and  Navy  had  remained  on  the 
frontier  and  coasts  of  Mexico  for  many  weeks  without  any  hostile  move- 
ment on  her  part,  though  her  menaces  were  continued,  I  deemed  it  im- 
portant to  put  an  end,  if  possible,  to  this  state  of  things.  With  this  view 
I  caused  steps  to  be  taken  in  the  month  of  September  last  to  ascertain 
distinctly  and  in  an  authentic  form  what  the  designs  of  the  Mexican  Gov- 
ernment were — whether  it  was  their  intention  to  declare  war,  or  invade 
Texas,  or  whether  they  were  disposed  to  adjust  and  settle  in  an  amicable 
manner  the  pending  differences  between  the  two  countries.  On  the  Qth  of 
November  an  official  answer  was  received  that  the  Mexican  Government 
consented  to  renew  the  diplomatic  relations  which  had  been  suspended  in 
March  last,  and  for  that  purpose  were  willing  to  accredit  a  minister  from 
the  Unieed  States.  With  a  sincere  desire  to  preserve  peace  and  restore 
relations  of  good  understanding  between  the  two  Republics,  I  waived  all 
ceremony  as  to  the  manner  of  renewing  diplomatic  intercourse  between 
them,  and,  assuming  the  initiative,  on  the  loth  of  November  a  distin- 
guished citizen  of  Louisiana  was  appointed  envoy  extraordinary  and 
minister  plenipotentiary  to  Mexico,  clothed  with  full  powers  to  adjust 
and  definitively  settle  all  pending  differences  between  the  two  countries, 
including  those  of  boundary  between  Mexico  and  the  State  of  Texas. 
The  minister  appointed  has  set  out  on  his  mission  and  is  probably  b)*  this 
time  near  the  Mexican  capital.  He  has  been  instructed  to  bring  the 
negotiation  with  which  he  is  charged  to  a  conclusion  at  the  earliest 


2242  Messages  and  Papers  of  tJie  Presidents 

practicable  period,  which  it  is  expected  will  be  in  time  to  enable  me  to 
communicate  the  result  to  Congress  during  the  present  session.  Until 
that  result  is  known  I  forbear  to  recommend  to  Congress  such  ulterior 
measures  of  redress  for  the  wrongs  and  injuries  we  have  so  long  borne 
as  it  would  have  been  proper  to  make  had  no  such  negotiation  been 
instituted. 

Congress  appropriated  at  the  last  session  the  sum  of  $275,000  for  the 
payment  of  the  April  and  July  installments  of  the  Mexican  indemnities 
for  the  year  1844: 

Provided  it  shall  be  ascertained  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  American  Government  that 
said  installments  have  been  paid  by  the  Mexican  Government  to  the  agent  appointed 
by  the  United  States  to  receive  the  same  in  such  manner  as  to  discharge  all  claim  on 
the  Mexican  Government,  and  said  agent  to  be  delinquent  in  remitting  the  money 
to  the  United  States. 

The  unsettled  state  of  our  relations  with  Mexico  has  involved  this 
subject  in  much  mystery.  The  first  information  in  an  authentic  form 
from  the  agent  of  the  United  States,  appointed  under  the  Administration 
of  my  predecessor,  was  received  at  the  State  Department  on  the  gth  of 
November  last.  This  is  contained  in  a  letter,  dated  the  iyth  of  October, 
addressed  by  him  to  one  of  our  citizens  then  in  Mexico  with  a  view  of 
having  it  communicated  to  that  Department.  From  this  it  appears  that 
the  agent  on  the  2oth  of  September,  1844,  gave  a  receipt  to  the  treas- 
ury of  Mexico  for  the  amount  of  the  April  and  July  installments  of  the 
indemnity.  In  the  same  communication,  however,  he  asserts  that  he  had 
not  received  a  single  dollar  in  cash,  but  that  he  holds  such  securities  as 
warranted  him  at  the  time  in  giving  the  receipt,  and  entertains  no  doubt 
but  that  he  will  eventually  obtain  the  money.  As  these  installments 
appear  never  to  have  been  actually  paid  by  the  Government  of  Mexico 
to  the  agent,  and  as  that  Government  has  not,  therefore,  been  released 
so  as  to  discharge  the  claim,  I  do  not  feel  myself  warranted  in  directing 
payment  to  be  made  to  the  claimants  out  of  the  Treasury  without  fur- 
ther legislation.  Their  case  is  undoubtedly  one  of  much  hardship,  and 
it  remains  for  Congress  to  decide  whether  any,  and  what,  relief  ought 
to  be  granted  to  them.  Our  minister  to  Mexico  has  been  instructed  to 
ascertain  the  facts  of  the  case  from  the  Mexican  Government  in  an 
authentic  and  official  form  and  report  the  result  with  as  little  delay  as 
possible. 

My  attention  was  early  directed  to  the  negotiation  which  on  the  4th 
of  March  last  I  found  pending  at  Washington  between  the  United  States 
and  Great  Britain  on  the  subject  of  the  Oregon  Territory.  Three  sev- 
eral attempts  had  been  previously  made  to  settle  the  questions  in  dispute 
between  the  two  countries  by  negotiation  upon  the  principle  of  compro- 
mise, but  each  had  proved  unsuccessful.  These  negotiations  took  place 
at  London  in  the  years  1818,  1824,  and  1826 — the  two  first  under  the 
Administration  of  Mr.  Monroe  and  the  last  under  that  of  Mr.  Adams. 


James  K.  Polk  2243 

The  negotiation  of  1818,  having  failed  to  accomplish  its  object,  resulted 
in  the  convention  01  the  2otn  ot  October  of  that  year. 
By  the  third  article  of  that  convention  it  was  — 

Agreed  that  any  country  that  may  be  claimed  by  either  party  on  the  northwest  coast 
of  America  westward  of  the  Stony  Mountains  shall,  together  with  its  harbors,  bays, 
and  creeks,  and  the  navigation  of  all  rivers  within  the  same,  be  free  and  open  for 
the  term  of  ten  years  from  the  date  of  the  signature  of  the  present  convention  to  the 
vessels,  citizens,  and  subjects  of  the  two  powers  ;  it  being  well  understood  that  this 
agreement  is  not  to  be  construed  to  the  prejudice  of  any  claim  which  either  of  the 
two  high  contracting  parties  may  have  to  any  part  of  the  said  country,  nor  shall  it 
be  taken  to  affect  the  claims  of  any  other  power  or  state  to  any  part  of  the  said  coun- 
try, the  only  object  of  the  high  contracting  parties  in  that  respect  being  to  prevent 
disputes  and  differences  amongst  themselves. 

The  negotiation  of  1824  was  productive  of  no  result,  and  the  conven- 
tion of  1818  was  left  unchanged. 

The  negotiation  of  1826,  having  also  failed  to  effect  an  adjustment  by 
compromise,  resulted  in  the  convention  of  August  6,  1827,  by  which  it 
was  agreed  to  continue  in  force  for  an  indefinite  period  the  provisions 
of  the  third  article  of  the  convention  of  the  2oth  of  October,  1818;  and 
it  was  further  provided  that — 

It  shall  be  competent,  however,  to  either  of  the  contracting  parties,  in  case  either 
should  think  fit,  at  any  time  after  the  2oth  of  October,  1828,  on  giving  due  notice  of 
twelve  months  to  the  other  contracting  party,  to  annul  and  abrogate  this  convention; 
and  it  shall  in  such  case  be  accordingly  entirely  annulled  and  abrogated  after  the 
expiration  of  the  said  term  of  notice. 

In  these  attempts  to  adjust  the  controversy  the  parallel  of  the  forty- 
ninth  degree  of  north  latitude  had  been  offered  by  the  United  States  to 
Great  Britain,  and  in  those  of  1818  and  1826,  with  a  further  concession 
of  the  free  navigation  of  the  Columbia  River  south  of  that  latitude.  The 
parallel  of  the  forty-ninth  degree  from  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  its  inter- 
section with  the  northeasternmost  branch  of  the  Columbia,  and  thence 
down  the  channel  of  that  river  to  the  sea,  had  been  offered  by  Great  Brit- 
ain, with  an  addition  of  a  small  detached  territory  north  of  the  Columbia. 
Each  of  these  propositions  had  been  rejected  by  the  parties  respectively. 
In  October,  1843,  the  envoy  extraordinary  and  minister  plenipotentiary 
of  the  United  States  in  London  was  authorized  to  make  a  similar  offer  to 
those  made  in  1818  and  1826.  Thus  stood  the  question  when  the  nego- 
tiation was  shortly  afterwards  transferred  to  Washington,  and  on  the  23d 
of  August,  1844,  was  formally  opened  under  the  direction  of  my  imme- 
diate predecessor.  Like  all  the  previous  negotiations,  it  was  based  upon 
principles  of  "compromise,"  and  the  avowed  purpose  of  the  parties  was 
"to  treat  of  the  respective  claims  of  the  two  countries  to  the  Oregon 
Territory  with  the  view  to  establish  a  permanent  boundary  between  them 
westward  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  the  Pacific  Ocean. ' ' 

Accordingly,  on  the  26th  of  August,  1844,  the  British  plenipotentiary 
offered  to  divide  the  Oregon  Territory  by  the  forty-ninth  parallel  of 


2244  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

north  latitude  from  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  the  point  of  its  intersection 
with  the  northeasternmost  branch  of  the  Columbia  River,  and  thence 
down  that  river  to  the  sea,  leaving  the  free  navigation  of  the  river  to  be 
enjo}Ted  in  common  by  both  parties,  the  country  south  of  this  line  to 
belong  to  the  United  States  and  that  north  of  it  to  Great  Britain.  At 
the  same  time  he  proposed  in  addition  to  yield  to  the  United  States  a 
detached  territory  north  of  the  Columbia  extending  along  the  Pacific  and 
the  Straits  of  Fuca  from  Bulfmchs  Harbor,  inclusive,  to  Hoods  Canal, 
and  to  make  free  to  the  United  States  any  port  or  ports  south  of  lati- 
tude 49°  which  they  might  desire,  either  on  the  mainland  or  on  Quadra 
and  Vancouvers  Island.  With  the  exception  of  the  free  ports,  this  was 
the  same  offer  which  had  been  made  by  the  British  and  rejected  by  the 
American  Government  in  the  negotiation  of  1826.  This  proposition  was 
properly  rejected  by  the  American  plenipotentiary  on  the  day  it  was 
submitted.  This  was  the  only  proposition  of  compromise  offered  by  the 
British  plenipotentiary.  The  proposition  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain 
having  been  rejected,  the  British  plenipotentiary  requested  that  a  pro- 
posal should  be  made  by  the  United  States  for  "an  equitable  adjustment 
of  the  question."  When  I  came  into  office  I  found  this  to  be  the  state 
of  the  negotiation.  Though  entertaining  the  settled  conviction  that  the 
British  pretensions  of  title  could  not  be  maintained  to  any  portion  of 
the  Oregon  Territory  upon  any  principle  of  public  law  recognized  by 
nations,  yet  in  deference  to  what  had  been  done  by  my  predecessors,  and 
especially  in  consideration  that  propositions  of  compromise  had  been 
thrice  made  by  two  preceding  Administrations  to  adjust  the  question  on 
the  parallel  of  49  °,  and  in  two  of  them  yielding  to  Great  Britain  the  free 
navigation  of  the  Columbia,  and  that  the  pending  negotiation  had  been 
commenced  on  the  basis  of  compromise,  I  deemed  it  to  be  my  duty  not 
abruptly  to  break  it  off.  In  consideration,  too,  that  under  the  conven- 
tions of  1818  and  1827  the  citizens  and  subjects  of  the  two  powers  held  a 
joint  occupancy  of  the  country,  I  was  induced  to  make  another  effort  to 
settle  this  long-pending  controversy  in  the  spirit  of  moderation  which  had 
given  birth  to  the  renewed  discussion.  A  proposition  was  accordingly 
made,  which  was  rejected  by  the  British  plenipotentiary,  who,  without 
submitting  any  other  proposition,  suffered  the  negotiation  on  his  part  to 
drop,  expressing  his  trust  that  the  United  States  would  offer  what  he  saw 
fit  to  call  ' '  some  further  proposal  for  the  settlement  of  the  Oregon  ques- 
tion more  consistent  with  fairness  and  equity  and  with  the  reasonable 
expectations  of  the  British  Government."  The  proposition  thus  offered 
and  rejected  repeated  the  offer  of  the  parallel  of  49°  of  north  latitude, 
which  had  been  made  by  two  preceding  Administrations,  but  without 
proposing  to  surrender  to  Great  Britain,  as  they  had  done,  the  free  navi- 
gation of  the  Columbia  River.  The  right  of  any  foreign  power  to  the 
free  navigation  of  any  of  our  rivers  through  the  heart  of  our  country  was 
one  which  I  was  unwilling  to  concede.  It  also  embraced  a  provision  to 


James  K.  Polk  2245 

make  free  to  Great  Britain  any  port  or  ports  on  the  cap  of  Quadra  and 
Vancouvers  Island  south  of  this  parallel.  Had  this  been  a  new  question, 
corning  under  discussion  for  the  first  time,  this  proposition  would  net 
have  been  made.  The  extraordinary  and  wholly  inadmissible  demands 
of  the  British  Government  and  the  rejection  of  the  proposition  made  in 
deference  alone  to  what  had  been  done  by  my  predecessors  and  the  im- 
plied obligation  which  their  acts  seemed  to  impose  afford  satisfactory  evi- 
dence that  no  compromise  which  the  United  States  ought  to  accept  can 
be  effected.  With  this  conviction  the  proposition  of  compromise  which 
had  been  made  and  rejected  was  by  my  direction  subsequently  withdrawn 
and  our  title  to  the  whole  Oregon  Territory  asserted,  and,  as  is  believed, 
maintained  by  irrefragable  facts  and  arguments. 

The  civilized  world  will  see  in  these  proceedings  a  spirit  of  liberal  con- 
cession on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  and  this  Government  will  be 
relieved  from  all  responsibility  which  may  follow  the  failure  to  settle  the 
controversy. 

All  attempts  at  compromise  having  failed,  it  becomes  the  duty  of  Con- 
gress to  consider  what  measures  it  may  be  proper  to  adopt  for  the  security 
and  protection  of  our  citizens  now  inhabiting  or  who  may  hereafter  inhabit 
Oregon,  and  for  the  maintenance  of  our  just  title  to  that  Territory.  In 
adopting  measures  for  this  purpose  care  should  be  taken  that  nothing  be 
done  to  violate  the  stipulations  of  the  convention  of  1827,  which  is  still 
in  force.  The  faith  of  treaties,  in  their  letter  and  spirit,  has  ever  been, 
and,  I  trust,  will  ever  be,  scrupulously  observed  by  the  United  States. 
Under  that  convention  a  year's  notice  is  required  to  be  given  by  either 
party  to  the  other  before  the  joint  occupancy  shall  terminate  and  before 
either  can  rightfully  assert  or  exercise  exclusive  jurisdiction  over  any 
portion  of  the  territory.  This  notice  it  would,  in  my  judgment,  be  propel 
to  give,  and  I  recommend  that  provision  be  made  by  law  for  giving  it 
accordingly,  and  terminating  in  this  manner  the  convention  of  the  6th  of 
August,  1827. 

It  will  become  proper  for  Congress  to  determine  what  legislation  they 
can  in  the  meantime  adopt  without  violating  this  convention.  Beyond  all 
question  the  protection  of  our  laws  and  our  jurisdiction,  civil  and  crimi- 
nal, ought  to  be  immediately  extended  over  our  citizens  in  Oregon.  They 
have  had  just  cause  to  complain  of  our  long  neglect  in  this  particular, 
and  have  in  consequence  been  compelled  for  their  own  security  and  pro- 
tection to  establish  a  provisional  government  for  themselves.  Strong  in 
their  allegiance  and  ardent  in  their  attachment  to  the  United  States,  they 
have  been  thus  cast  upon  their  own  resources.  They  are  anxious  that 
our  laws  should  be  extended  over  them,  and  I  recommend  that  this  be 
done  by  Congress  with  as  little  delay  as  possible  in  the  full  extent  to  which 
the  British  Parliament  have  proceeded  in  regard  to  British  subjects  in 
that  Territory  by  their  act  of  July  2,  1821,  "for  regulating-  the  fur  trade 
and  establishing  a  criminal  and  civil  jurisdiction  within  certain  parts  of 


2246  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

North  America. ' '  By  this  act  Great  Britain  extended  her  laws  and  juris- 
diction, civil  and  criminal,  over  her  subjects  engaged  in  the  fur  trade  hi 
that  Territory.  By  it  the  courts  of  the  Province  of  Upper  Canada  were 
empowered  to  take  cognizance  of  causes  civil  and  criminal.  Justices  of 
the  peace  and  other  judicial  officers  were  authorized  to  be  appointed  in 
Oregon  with  power  to  execute  all  process  issuing  from  the  courts  of  that 
Province,  and  to  ' '  sit  and  hold  courts  of  record  for  the  trial  of  criminal 
offenses  and  misdemeanors ' '  not  made  the  subject  of  capital  punishment, 
and  also  of  civil  cases  where  the  cause  of  action  shall  not  '  'exceed  in  value 
the  amount  or  sum  of  ^200. ' ' 

Subsequent  to  the  date  of  this  act  of  Parliament  a  grant  was  made 
from  the  "British  Crown"  to  the  Hudson*  Bay  Company  of  the  exclu- 
sive trade  with  the  Indian  tribes  in  the  Oregon  Territory,  subject  to  a 
reservation  that  it  shall  not  operate  to  the  exclusion  "of  the  subjects  of 
any  foreign  states  who,  under  or  by  force  of  any  convention  for  the  time 
being  between  us  and  such  foreign  states,  respectively,  may  be  entitled 
to  and  shall  be  engaged  in  the  said  trade."  It  is  much  to  be  regretted 
that  while  under  this  act  British  subjects  have  enjoyed  the  protection 
of  British  laws  and  British  judicial  tribunals  throughout  the  whole  of 
Oregon,  American  citizens  in  the  same  Territory  have  enjoyed  no  such 
protection  from  their  Government.  At  the  same  time,  the  result  illus- 
trates the  character  of  our  people  and  their  institutions.  In  spite  of  this 
neglect  they  have  multiplied,  and  their  number  is  rapidly  increasing  in 
that  Territory.  They  have  made  no  appeal  to  arms,  but  have  peacefully 
fortified  themselves  in  their  new  homes  by  the  adoption  of  republican 
institutions  for  themselves,  furnishing  another  example  of  the  truth  that 
self-government  is  inherent  in  the  American  breast  and  must  prevail. 
It  is  due  to  them  that  they  should  be  embraced  and  protected  by  our 
laws.  It  is  deemed  important  that  our  laws  regulating  trade  and  inter- 
course with  the  Indian  tribes  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  should  be 
extended  to  such  tribes  as  dwell  beyond  them.  The  increasing  emigra- 
tion to  Oregon  and  the  care  and  protection  which  is  due  from  the  Gov- 
ernment to  its  citizens  in  that  distant  region  make  it  our  duty,  as  it  is 
our  interest,  to  cultivate  amicable  relations  with  the  Indian  tribes  of  that 
Territory.  For  this  purpose  I  recommend  that  provision  be  made  for 
establishing  an  Indian  agency  and  such  subagencies  as  may  be  deemed 
necessary  beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

For  the  protection  of  emigrants  whilst  on  their  way  to  Oregon  against 
the  attacks  of  the  Indian  tribes  occupying  the  country  through  which 
they  pass,  I  recommend  that  a  suitable  number  of  stockades  and  block- 
house forts  be  erected  along  the  usual  route  between  our  frontier  settle- 
ment? on  the  Missouri  and  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  that  an  adequate 
force  of  mounted  riflemen  be  raised  to  guard  and  protect  them  on  their 
journey.  The  immediate  adoption  of  these  recommendations  by  Con- 
gress will  not  violate  the  provisions  of  the  existing  treaty.  It  will  be 


Sutler's  discovery  of  ijold  in  California  was  known  on  (he  Atlantic  sea- 
hoard  in  ihe  wmti  t  of  1848.  Seventeen  thousand  emigrants  immediately  set 
sail  for  HI  Dorado.  \\hen  spring  came  an  e<|iia!  number  of  yold  hunters 
started  on  the  arduous  journey  overland  to  the  Pacific.  I  laving  congregated 
at  points  on  the  Missouri  during  the  winter,  (he  emigrants,  in  May.  1  if.ua n 
their  arduous  march  over  the  rolling  prairies,  usually  with  ciyht  oxen  to  haul 
their  wagons,  llctorc  ! 011*4.  however,  ihe  weaker  animals  would  perish  or  be 
eaten  for  food,  and  sights  of  oxen,  horses,  mules,  and  do.us  yoked  together 
were  coininon.  Their  route  was  st'rewn  with  the  debris  of  failure: — wagons, 
tools,  food,  impedimenta  of  every  description  were  cast  aside  in  the  frantic 
effort  to  .uet  out  of  the  torments  of  the  desert  more  <|iiicklv.  \Yhcn  the  first  of 
the  overland  emigrants  reached  San  Francisco,  their  description  of  the  piteous 
pli.uht  of  those  in  the  rear  caused  the  army  commandant  there  to  si  ml  troops 
with  supplies  for  their  relief.  They  found  the  trails  strewn  wilh  wreckage  and 
crowded  with  emigrants  marching  on  foot,  with  tiieir  children  and  wives  fol- 
lowing them.  Winter  caught  Ihe  rear  .miard  of  the  emigrants  still  plodding 
alonjjf,  and  those  who  had  survived  the  trial  by  fire  in  the  desert  now  under- 
went tiie  tortures  of  winter  on  the  plains.  ]>y  the  end  of  November  all  the 
argonauts  were  sate  in  San  Francisco. 

See    the   articles   "California"    and   "(  iold"   in    the    encyclopedic    index. 

The  trek'  to  California  is,  of  course,  typical  of  the  westward  emigration 
toward  an  ever-receding  frontier  which  occurred  from  the  earliest  davs  of 
the  Republic. 

One  of  the  agents  in  civilizing  the  new  territory  was  the  pony  express, 
carrying  passengers,  mail,  and  valuables  between  settlements.  Man^  thrill- 
ing tales  are  told  of  the  attacks  upon  the  pony  expresses  by  Indians  and  also 
by  highwaymen  in  the  davs  when  each  man  was  his  own  policeman.  As 
the  West  became  more  thickly  settled,  thousands  and  thousands  of  the 
buffalo  which  had  inhabited  its  plains  were  killed,  until  that  noble  animal 
became  practically  extinct. 


James  K.  Polk  2247 

doing  nothing  more  for  American  citizens  than  British  laws  have  long 
since  done  for  British  subjects  in  the  same  territory. 

It  requires  several  months  to  perform  the  voyage  by  sea  from  the 
Atlantic  States  to  Oregon,  and  although  we  have  a  large  number  of 
whale  ships  in  the  Pacific,  but  few  of  them  afford  an  opportunity  of  in- 
terchanging intelligence  without  great  delay  between  our  settlements  in 
that  distant  region  and  the  United  States.  An  overland  mail  is  believed 
to  be  entirely  practicable,  and  the  importance  of  establishing  such  a  mail 
at  least  once  a  month  is  submitted  to  the  favorable  consideration  of 
Congress. 

It  is  submitted  to  the  wisdom  of  Congress  to  determine  whether  at 
their  present  session,  and  until  after  the  expiration  of  the  year's  notice, 
any  other  measures  may  be  adopted  consistently  with  the  convention  of 
1827  for  the  security  of  our  rights  and  the  government  and  protection 
of  our  citizens  in  Oregon.  That  it  will  ultimately  be  wise  and  proper  to 
make  liberal  grants  of  land  to  the  patriotic  pioneers  who  amidst  priva- 
tions and  dangers  lead  the  way  through  savage  tribes  inhabiting  the  vast 
wilderness  intervening  between  our  frontier  settlements  and  Oregon,  and 
who  cultivate  and  are  ever  ready  to  defend  the  soil,  I  am  fully  satisfied. 
To  doubt  whether  they  will  obtain  such  grants  as  soon  as  the  convention 
between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  shall  have  ceased  to  exist 
would  be  to  doubt  the  justice  of  Congress;  but,  pending  the  year's  notice, 
it  is  worthy  of  consideration  whether  a  stipulation  to  this  effect  may  be 
made  consistently  with  the  spirit  of  that  convention. 

The  recommendations  which  I  have  made  as  to  the  best  manner  of 
securing  our  rights  in  Oregon  are  submitted  to  Congress  with  great  def- 
erence. Should  they  in  their  wisdom  devise  any  other  mode  better 
calculated  to  accomplish  the  same  object,  it  shall  meet  with  my  hearty 
concurrence. 

At  the  end  of  the  year's  notice,  should  Congress  think  it  proper  to 
make  provision  for  giving  that  notice,  we  shall  have  reached  a  period 
when  the  national  rights  in  Oregon  must  either  be  abandoned  or  firmly 
maintained.  That  they  can  not  be  abandoned  without  a  sacrifice  of  both 
national  honor  and  interest  is  too  clear  to  admit  of  doubt. 

Oregon  is  a  part  of  the  North  American  continent,  to  which,  it  is  confi- 
dently affirmed,  the  title  of  the  United  States  is  the  best  now  in  existence. 
For  the  grounds  on  which  that  title  rests  I  refer  you  to  the  correspond- 
ence of  the  late  and  present  Secretary  of  State  with  the  British  plenipo- 
tentiary during  the  negotiation.  The  British  proposition  of  compromise, 
which  would  make  the  Columbia  the  line  south  of  49°,  with  a  trifling 
addition  of  detached  territory  to  the  United  States  north  of  that  river, 
and  would  leave  on  the  British  side  two-thirds  of  the  whole  Oregon  Ter- 
ritory, including  the  free  navigation  of  the  Columbia  and  all  the  valuable 
harbors  on  the  Pacific,  can  never  for  a  moment  be  entertained  by  the 
United  States  without  an  abandonment  of  their  just  and  clear  territorial 


2248  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

rights,  their  own  self-respect,  and  the  national  honor.  For  the  informa- 
tion of  Congress,  I  communicate  herewith  the  correspondence  which  took 
place  between  the  two  Governments  during  the  late  negotiation. 

The  rapid  extension  of  our  settlements  over  our  territories  heretofore 
unoccupied,  the  addition  of  new  States  to  our  Confederacy,  the  expansion 
of  free  principles,  and  our  rising  greatness  as  a  nation  are  attracting 
the  attention  of  the  powers  of  Europe,  and  lately  the  doctrine  has  been 
broached  in  some  of  them  of  a  ' '  balance  of  power ' '  on  this  continent  to 
check  our  advancement.  The  United  States,  sincerely  desirous  of  pre- 
serving relations  of  good  understanding  with  all  nations,  can  not  in 
silence  permit  any  European  interference  on  the  North  American  conti- 
nent, and  should  any  such  interference  be  attempted  will  be  ready  to 
resist  it  at  any  and  all  hazards. 

It  is  well  known  to  the  American  people  and  to  all  nation's  that  this 
Government  has  never  interfered  with  the  relations  subsisting  between 
other  governments.  We  have  never  made  ourselves  parties  to  their 
wars  or  their  alliances;  we  have  not  sought  their  territories  by  conquest; 
wa  have  not  mingled  with  parties  in  their  domestic  struggles;  and  believ- 
ing our  own  form  of  government  to  be  the  best,  we  have  never  attempted 
to  propagate  it  by  intrigues,  by  diplomacy,  or  by  force.  We  may  claim 
on  this  continent  a  like  exemption  from  European  interference.  The 
nations  of  America  are  equally  sovereign  and  independent  with  those  of 
Europe.  They  possess  the  same  rights,  independent  of  all  foreign  inter- 
position, to  make  war,  to  conclude  peace,  and  to  regulate  their  internal 
affairs.  The  people  of  the  United  States  can  not,  therefore,  view  with 
indifference  attempts  of  European  powers  to  interfere  with  the  independ- 
ent action  of  the  nations  on  this  continent.  The  American  system  of 
government  is  entirely  different  from  that  of  Europe.  Jealousy  among 
the  different  sovereigns  of  Europe,  lest  any  one  of  them  might  become 
too  powerful  for  the  rest,  has  caused  them  anxiously  to  desire  the  estab- 
lishment of  what  they  term  the  "balance  of  power."  It  can  not  be 
permitted  to  have  any  application  on  the  North  American  continent,  and 
especially  to  the  United  States.  We  must  ever  maintain  the  principle 
that  the  people  of  this  continent  alone  have  the  right  to  decide  their 
own  destiny.  Should  any  portion  of  them,  constituting  an  independent 
state,  propose  to  unite  themselves  with  our  Confederacy,  this  will  be  a 
question  for  them  and  us  to  determine  without  any  foreign  interposition. 
We  can  never  consent  that  European  powers  shall  interfere  to  prevent 
such  a  union  because  it  might  disturb  the  "balance  of  power"  which 
they  may  desire  to  maintain  upon  this  continent.  Near  a  quarter  of  a 
century  ago  the  principle  was  distinctly  announced  to  the  world,  in  the 
annual  message  of  one  of  my  predecessors,  that — 

The  American  continents,  by  the  free  and  independent  condition  which  they  have 
assumed  and  maintain,  are  henceforth  not  to  be  considered  as  subjects  for  future 
colonization  by  any  European  powers. 


James  K.  Polk  2249 

This  principle  will  apply  with  greatly  increased  force  should  any  Euro- 
pean power  attempt  to  establish  any  new  colony  in  North  America.  In 
the  existing  circumstances  of  the  world  the  present  is  deemed  a  proper 
occasion  to  reiterate  and  reaffirm  the  principle  avowed  by  Mr.  Monroe 
and  to  state  my  cordial  concurrence  in  its  wisdom  and  sound  policy.  The 
reassertion  of  this  principle,  especially  in  reference  to  North  America,  is 
at  this  day  but  the  promulgation  of  a  policy  which  no  European  power 
should  cherish  the  disposition  to  resist.  Existing  rights  of  every  Euro- 
pean nation  should  be  respected,  but  it  is  due  alike  to  our  safety  and  our 
interests  that  the  efficient  protection  of  our  laws  should  be  extended  over 
our  whole  territorial  limits,  and  that  it  should  be  distinctly  announced 
to  the  world  as  our  settled  policy  that  no  future  European  colony  or 
dominion  shall  with  our  consent  be  planted  or  established  on  any  part 
of  the  North  American  continent. 

A  question  has  recently  arisen  under  the  tenth  article  of  the  subsist- 
ing treaty  between  the  United  States  and  Prussia.  By  this  article  the 
consuls  of  the  two  countries  have  the  right  to  sit  as  judges  and  arbi- 
trators ' '  in  such  differences  as  may  arise  between  the  captains  and  crews 
of  the  vessels  belonging  to  the  nation  whose  interests  are  committed 
to  their  charge  without  the  interference  of  the  local  authorities,  unless 
the  conduct  of  the  crews  or  of  the  captain  should  disturb  the  order  or 
tranquillity  of  the  country,  or  the  said  consuls  should  require  their  assist- 
ance to  cause  their  decisions  to  be  carried  into  effect  or  supported." 

The  Prussian  consul  at  New  Bedford  in  June,  1844,  applied  to  Mr. 
Justice  Story  to  carry  into  effect  a  decision  made  by  him  between  the 
captain  and  crew  of  the  Prussian  ship  Borussia,  but  the  request  was 
refused  on  the  ground  that  without  previous  legislation  by  Congress 
the  judiciary  did  not  possess  the  power  to  give  effect  to  this  article  of  the 
treaty.  The  Prussian  Government,  through  their  minister  here,  have 
complained  of  this  violation  of  the  treaty,  and  have  asked  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  United  States  to  adopt  the  necessary  measures  to  prevent 
similar  violations  hereafter.  Good  faith  to  Prussia,  as  well  as  to  other 
nations  with  whom  we  have  similar  treaty  stipulations,  requires  that 
tiiese  should  be  faithfully  observed.  I  have  deemed  it  proper,  therefore, 
to  lay  the  subject  before  Congress  and  to  recommend  such  legislation  as 
may  be  necessary  to  give  effect  to  these  treaty  obligations. 

By  virtue  of  an  arrangement  made  between  the  Spanish  Government 
and  that  of  the  United  States  in  December,  1831,  American  vessels,  since 
the  29th  of  April,  1832,  have  been  admitted  to  entry  in  the  ports  of 
Spain,  including  those  of  the  Balearic  and  Canary  islands,  on  payment 
of  the  same  tonnage  duty  of  5  cents  per  ton,  as  though  they  had  been 
Spanish  vessels;  and  this  whether  our  vessels  arrive  in  Spain  directly 
from  the  United  States  or  indirectly  from  any  other  country.  When 
Congress,  by  the  act  of  i3th  July,  1832,  gave  effect  to  this  arrangement 
be  l  \veen  the  two  C'lOvennnents,  they  confined  the  reduction  of  tonnage 
73 


2250  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

duty  merely  to  Spanish  vessels  "coming  from  a  port  in  Spain,"  leaving 
the  former  discriminating  duty  to  remain  against  such  vessels  coming 
from  a  port  in  any  other  country.  It  is  manifestly  unjust  that  whilst 
American  vessels  arriving  in  the  ports  of  Spain  from  other  countries  pay 
no  more  duty  than  Spanish  vessels,  Spanish  vessels  arriving  in  the  ports 
of  the  United  States  from  other  couatries  should  be  subjected  to  heavy 
discriminating  tonnage  duties.  This  is  neither  equality  nor  reciprocity, 
and  is  in  violation  of  the  arrangement  concluded  in  December,  1831, 
between  the  two  countries.  The  Spanish  Government  have  made  re- 
peated and  earnest  remonstrances  against  this  inequality,  and  the  favor- 
able attention  of  Congress  has  been  several  times  invoked  to  the  subject 
by  my  predecessors.  I  recommend,  as  an  act  of  justice  to  Spain,  that  this 
inequality  be  removed  by  Congress  and  that  the  discriminating  duties 
which  have  been  levied  under  the  act  of  the  i3th  of  July,  1832,  on  Spanish 
vessels  coming  to  the  United  States  from  any  other  foreign  country  be 
refunded.  This  recommendation  does  not  embrace  Spanish  vessels  arriv- 
ing in  the  United  States  from  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico,  which  will  still  remain 
subject  to  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  June  30,  1834,  concerning  tonnage 
duty  on  such  vessels.  By  the  act  of  the  i4th  of  July,  1832,  coffee  was 
exempted  from  duty  altogether.  This  exemption  was  universal,  without 
reference  to  the  country  where  it  was  produced  or  the  national  charactt? 
of  the  vessel  in  which  it  was  imported.  By  the  tariff  act  of  the  3oth  of 
August,  1842,  this  exemption  from  duty  was  restricted  to  coffee  im- 
ported in  American  vessels  from  the  place  of  its  production,  whilst  coffee 
imported  under  all  other  circumstances  was  subjected  to  a  duty  of  20 
per  cent  ad  valorem.  Under  this  act  and  our  existing  treaty  with  the 
King  of  the  Netherlands  Java  coffee  imported  from  the  European  ports 
of  that  Kingdom  into  the  United  States,  whether  in  Dutch  or  American 
vessels,  now  pays  this  rate  of  duty.  The  Government  of  the  Nether- 
lands complains  that  such  a  discriminating  duty  should  have  been  im- 
posed on  coffee  the  production  of  one  of  its  colonies,  and  which  is  chiefly 
brought  from  Java  to  the  ports  of  that  Kingdom  and  exported  from 
thence  to  foreign  countries.  Our  trade  with  the  Netherlands  is  highly 
beneficial  to  both  countries  and  our  relations  with  them  have  ever  been 
of  the  most  friendly  character.  Under  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case, 
I  recommend  that  this  discrimination  should  be  abolished  and  that  the 
coffee  of  Java  imported  from  the  Netherlands  be  placed  upon  the  same 
footing  with  that  imported  directly  from  Brazil  and  other  countries  where 
it  is  produced. 

Under  the  eighth  section  of  the  tariff  act  of  the  3oth  of  August,  1842, 
a  duty  of  15  cents  per  gallon  was  imposed  on  port  wine  in  casks,  while 
on  the  red  wines  of  several  other  countries,  when  imported  in  casks,  a 
duty  of  only  6  cents  per  gallon  was  imposed.  This  discrimination,  so  far 
as  regarded  the  port  wine  of  Portugal,  was  deemed  a  violation  of  our 
treaty  with  that  power,  which  provides  that — 

No  higher  or  other  duties  shall  be  imposed  on  the  importation  into  the  United 
States  of  America  of  any  article  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  Kingdom 


James  K.  Polk  2251 

and  possessions  of  Portugal  than  such  as  are  or  shall  be  payable  on  the  like  article 
being  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  any  other  foreign  country. 

Accordingly,  to  give  effect  to  the  treaty  as  well  as  to  the  intention 
of  Congress,  expressed  in  a  proviso  to  the  tariff  act  itself,  that  nothing 
therein  contained  should  be  so  construed  as  to  interfere  with  subsisting 
treaties  with  foreign  nations,  a  Treasury  circular  was  issued  on  the  i6th 
of  July,  1844,  which,  among  other  things,  declared  the  duty  on  the  port 
wine  of  Portugal,  in  casks,  under  the  existing  laws  and  treaty  to  be  6 
cents  per  gallon,  and  directed  that  the  excess  of  duties  which  had  been 
collected  on  such  wine  should  be  refunded.  By  virtue  of  another  clause 
in  the  same  section  of  the  act  it  is  provided  that  all  imitations  of  port 
or  any  other  wines  "shall  be  subject  to  the  duty  provided  for  the  gen- 
uine article."  Imitations  of  port  wine,  the  production  of  France,  are 
imported  to  some  extent  into  the  United  States,  and  the  Government  of 
that  country  now  claims  that  under  a  correct  construction  of  the  act  these 
imitations  ought  not  to  pay  a  higher  duty  than  that  imposed  upon  the 
original  port  wine  of  Portugal.  It  appears  to  me  to  be  unequal  and  un- 
just that  French  imitations  of  port  wine  should  be  subjected  to  a  duty 
of  15  cents,  while  the  more  valuable  article  from  Portugal  should  pay 
a  duty  of  6  cents  only  per  gallon.  I  therefore  recommend  to  Congress 
such  legislation  as  may  be  necessary  to  correct  the  inequality. 

The  late  President,  in  his  annual  message  of  December  last,  recom- 
mended an  appropriation  to  satisfy  the  claims  of  the  Texan  Government 
against  the  United  States,  which  had  been  previously  adjusted  so  far 
as  the  powers  of  the  Executive  extend.  These  claims  arose  out  of  the 
act  of  disarming  a  body  of  Texan  troops  under  the  command  of  Major 
Snively  by  an  officer  in  the  service  of  the  United  States,  acting  under  the 
orders  of  our  Government,  and  the  forcible  entry  into  the  custom-house 
at  Bryarlys  Landing,  on  Red  River,  by  certain  citizens  of  the  United 
States  and  taking  away  therefrom  the  goods  seized  by  the  collector  of 
the  customs  as  forfeited  under  the  laws  of  Texas.  This  was  a  liquidated 
debt  ascertained  to  be  due  to  Texas  when  an  independent  state.  Her 
acceptance  of  the  terms  of  annexation  proposed  by  the  United  States 
does  not  discharge  or  invalidate  the  claim.  I  recommend  that  provision 
be  made  for  its  payment. 

The  commissioner  appointed  to  China  during  the  special  session  of 
the  Senate  in  March  last  shortly  afterwards  set  out  on  his  mission  in  the 
United  States  ship  Columbus.  On  arriving  at  Rio  de  Janeiro  on  his  pas- 
sage the  state  of  his  health  had  become  so  critical  that  by  the  advice  of 
his  medical  attendants  he  returned  to  the  United  States  early  in  the 
month  of  October  last.  Commodore  Biddle,  commanding  the  East  India 
Squadron,  proceeded  on  his  voyage  in  the  Columbus,  and  was  charged  by 
the  commissioner  with  the  duty  of  exchanging  with  the  proper  authori- 
ties the  ratifications  of  the  treaty  lately  concluded  with  the  Emporer  of 
China.  Since  the  return  of  the  commissioner  to  the  United  States  his 


2252  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

health  has  been  much  improved,  and  he  entertains  the  confident  belief 
that  he  will  soon  be  able  to  proceed  on  his  mission. 

Unfortunately,  differences  continue  to  exist  among  some  of  the  nations 
of  South  America  which,  following  our  example,  have  established  their 
independence,  while  in  others  internal  dissensions  prevail.  It  is  natural 
that  our  sympathies  should  be  warmly  enlisted  for  their  welfare;  that 
we  should  desire  that  all  controversies  between  them  should  be  amicably 
adjusted  and  their  Governments  administered  in  a  manner  to  protect  the 
rights  and  promote  the  prosperity  of  their  people.  It  is  contrary,  how- 
ever, to  our  settled  policy  to  interfere  in  their  controversies,  whether 
external  or  internal. 

I  have  thus  adverted  to  all  the  subjects  connected  with  our  foreign 
relations  to  which  I  deem  it  necessary  to  call  your  attention.  Our  policy 
is  not  only  peace  with  all,  but  good  will  toward  all  the  powers  of  the 
earth.  While  we  are  just  to  all,  we  require  that  all  shall  be  just  to  us. 
Excepting  the  differences  with  Mexico  and  Great  Britain,  our  relations 
with  all  civilized  nations  are  of  the  most  satisfactory  character.  It  is 
hoped  that  in  this  enlightened  age  these  differences  may  be  amicably 
adjusted. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  in  his  annual  report  to  Congress  will 
communicate  a  full  statement  of  the  condition  of  our  finances.  The  im- 
ports for  the  fiscal  year  ending  on  the  3oth  of  June  last  were  of  the  value 
of  $i  17,254,564,  of  which  the  amount  exported  was  $15,346,830,  leaving 
a  balance  of  $101,907,734  for  domestic  consumption.  The  exports  for 
the  same  year  were  of  the  value  of  $i  14,646,606,  of  which  the  amount  of 
domestic  articles  was  $99,299,776.  The  receipts  into  the  Treasury  dur- 
ing the  same  year  were  $29,769, 133.56,  of  which  there  were  derived  from 
customs  $27,528,112.70,  from  sales  of  public  lands  $2,077,022.30,  and 
from  incidental  and  miscellaneous  sources  $163,998.56.  The  expenditures 
for  the  same  period  were  $29,968,206.98,  of  which  $8,588,157.62  were 
applied  to  the  payment  of  the  public  debt.  The  balance  in  the  Treasury 
on  the  ist  of  July  last  was  $7,658,306.22.  The  amount  of  the  public 
debt  remaining  unpaid  on  the  ist  of  October  last  was  $17,075,445.52. 
Further  payments  of  the  public  debt  would  have  been  made,  in  antici- 
pation of  the  period  of  its  reimbursement  under  the  authority  conferred 
upon  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  by  the  acts  of  July  21,  1841,  and  of 
April  15,  1842,  and  March  3,  1843,  had  not  the  unsettled  .state  of  our  rela- 
tions with  Mexico  menaced  hostile  collision  with  that  power.  In  view 
of  such  a  contingency  it  was  deemed  prudent  to  retain  in  the  Treasury 
an  amount  unusually  large  for  ordinary  purposes. 

A  few  years  ago  our  whole  national  debt  growing  out  of  the  Revolu- 
tion and  the  War  of  1812  with  Great  Britain  was  extinguished,  and  we 
presented  to  the  world  the  rare  and  noble  spectacle  of  a  great  and  grow- 
ing people  who  had  fully  discharged  every  obligation.  Since  that  time 
the  existing  debt  has  been  contracted,  and.  small  as  it  is  in  comparison 


James  K.  Polk  2253 

with  the  similar  burdens  of  most  other  nations,  it  should  be  extinguished 
at  the  earliest  practicable  period.  Should  the  state  of  the  country  permit, 
and  especially  if  our  foreign  relations  interpose  no  obstacle,  it  is  contem- 
plated to  apply  all  the  moneys  in  the  Treasury  as  they  accrue,  beyond 
what  is  required  for  the  appropriations  by  Congress,  to  its  liquidation. 
I  cherish  the  hope  of  soon  being  able  to  congratulate  the  country  on  its 
recovering  once  more  the  lofty  position  which  it  so  recently  occupied. 
Our  country,  which  exhibits  to  the  world  the  benefits  of  self-government, 
in  developing  all  the  sources  of  national  prosperity  owes  to  mankind  the 
permanent  example  of  a  nation  free  from  the  blighting  influence  of  a 
public  debt. 

The  attention  of  Congress  is  invited  to  the  importance  of  making  suit- 
able modifications  and  reductions  of  the  rates  of  duty  imposed  by  our 
present  tariff  laws.  The  object  of  imposing  duties  on  imports  should  be 
to  raise  revenue  to  pay  the  necessary  expenses  of  Government.  Congress 
may  undoubtedly,  in  the  exercise  of  a  sound  discretion,  discriminate  in 
arranging  the  rates  of  duty  on  different  articles,  but  the  discriminations 
should  be  within  the  revenue  standard  and  be  made  with  the  view  to 
raise  money  for  the  support  of  Government. 

It  becomes  important  to  understand  distinctly  what  is  meant  by  a 
revenue  standard  the  maximum  of  which  should  not  be  exceeded  in  the 
rates  of  duty  imposed.  It  is  conceded,  and  experience  proves,  that  duties 
may  be  laid  so  high  as  to  diminish  or  prohibit  altogether  the  importation 
of  any  given  article,  and  thereby  lessen  or  destroy  the  revenue  which  at 
lower  rates  would  be  derived  from  its  importation.  Such  duties  exceed 
the  revenue  rates  and  are  not  imposed  to  raise  money  for  the  support  of 
Government.  If  Congress  levy  a  duty  for  revenue  of  i  per  cent  on  a 
given  article,  it  will  produce  a  given  amount  of  money  to  the  Treasury 
and  will  incidentally  and  necessarily  afford  protection  or  advantage  to 
the  amount  of  i  per  cent  to  the  home  manufacturer  of  a  similar  or  like 
article  over  the  importer.  If  the  duty  be  raised  to  10  per  cent,  it  will 
produce  a  greater  amount  of  money  and  afford  greater  protection.  If  it 
be  still  raised  to  20,  25,  or  30  per  cent,  and  if  as  it  is  raised  the  revenue 
derived  from  it  is  found  to  be  increased,  the  protection  or  advantage  will 
also  be  increased;  but  if  it  be  raised  to  31  per  cent,  and  it  is  found  that 
the  revenue  produced  at  that  rate  is  less  than  at  30  per  cent,  it  ceases  to 
be  a  revenue  duty.  The  precise  point  in  the  ascending  scale  of  duties 
at  which  it  is  ascertained  from  experience  that  the  revenue  is  greatest  is 
the  maximum  rate  of  duty  which  can  be  laid  for  the  bona  fide  purpose 
of  collecting  money  for  the  support  of  Government.  To  raise  the  duties 
higher  than  that  point,  and  thereby  diminish  the  amount  collected,  is  to 
levy  them  for  protection  merely,  and  not  for  revenue.  As  long,  then,  as 
Congress  may  gradually  increase  the  rate  of  duty  on  a  given  article,  and 
the  revenue  is  increased  by  such  increase  of  duty,  they  are  within  the 
revenue  standard.  When  the}'  go  beyond  that  point,  and  as  they  increase 


2254  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

the  duties,  the  revenue  is  diminished  or  destroyed;  the  act  ceases  to  have 
for  its  object  the  raising  of  money  to  support  Government,  but  is  for  pro- 
tection merely.  It  does  not  follow  that  Congress  should  levy  the  highest 
duty  on  all  articles  of  import  which  they  will  bear  within  the  revenue 
standard,  for  such  rates  would  probably  produce  a  much  larger  amount 
than  the  economical  administration  of  the  Government  would  require. 
Nor  does  it  follow  that  the  duties  on  all  articles  should  be  at  the  same 
or  a  horizontal  rate.  Some  articles  will  bear  a  much  higher  revenue 
duty  than  others.  Below  the  maximum  of  the  revenue  standard  Con- 
gress may  and  ought  to  discriminate  in  the  rates  imposed,  taking  care 
so  to  adjust  them  on  different  articles  as  to  produce  in  the  aggregate  the 
amount  which,  when  added  to  the  proceeds  of  the  sales  of  public  lands, 
may  be  needed  to  pay  the  economical  expenses  of  the  Government. 

In  levying  a  tariff  of  duties  Congress  exercise  the  taxing  power,  and 
for  purposes  of  revenue  may  select  the  objects  of  taxation.  They  may 
exempt  certain  articles  altogether  and  permit  their  importation  free  of 
duty.  On  others  they  may  impose  low  duties.  In  these  classes  should 
be  embraced  such  articles  of  necessity  as  are  in  general  use,  and  especially 
such  as  are  consumed  by  the  laborer  and  poor  as  well  as  by  the  wealthy 
citizen.  Care  should  be  taken  that  all  the  great  interests  of  the  coun- 
try, including  manufactures,  agriculture,  commerce,  navigation,  and  the 
mechanic  arts,  should,  as  far  as  may  be  practicable,  derive  equal  advan- 
tages from  the  incidental  protection  which  a  just  system  of  revenue  duties 
may  afford.  Taxation,  direct  or  indirect,  is  a  burden,  and  it  should  be 
so  imposed  as  to  operate  as  equally  as  may  be  on  all  classes  in  the  pro- 
portion of  their  ability  to  bear  it.  To  make  the  taxing  power  an  actual 
benefit  to  one  class  necessarily  increases  the  burden  of  the  others  beyond 
their  proportion,  and  would  be  manifestly  unjust.  The  terms  "protec- 
tion to  domestic  industry ' '  are  of  popular  import,  but  they  should  apply 
under  a  just  system  to  all  the  various  branches  of  industry  in  our  coun- 
try. The  farmer  or  planter  who  toils  yearly  in  his  fields  is  engaged  in 
"domestic  industry,"  and  is  as  much  entitled  to  have  his  labor  "pro- 
tected ' '  as  the  manufacturer,  the  man  of  commerce,  the  navigator,  or  the 
mechanic,  who  are  engaged  also  in  ' '  domestic  industry ' '  in  their  different 
pursuits.  The  joint  labors  of  all  these  classes  constitute  the  aggregate 
of  the  ' '  domestic  industry  ' '  of  the  nation,  and  they  are  equally  entitled  to 
the  nation's  "protection."  No  one  of  them  can  justly  claim  to  be  the 
exclusive  recipient  of  "protection,"  which  can  only  be  afforded  by  in- 
creasing burdens  on  the  ' '  domestic  industry ' '  of  the  others. 

If  these  views  be  correct,  it  remains  to  inquire  how  far  the  tariff  act  of 
1842  is  consistent  with  them.  That  many  of  the  provisions  of  that  act 
are  in  violation  of  the  cardinal  principles  here  laid  down  all  must  concede. 
The  rates  of  duty  imposed  by  it  on  some  articles  are  prohibitory  and  on 
others  so  high  as  greatly  to  diminish  importations  and  to  produce  a  less 
amount  of  revenue  than  would  be  derived  from  lower  rates.  They  operate 


James  K.  Polk  2255 

as  "protection  merely"  to  one  branch  of  "  domestic  industry  "  by  taxing 
other  branches. 

By  the  introduction  of  minimums,  or  assumed  and  false  values,  and  by 
the  imposition  of  specific  duties  the  injustice  and  inequality  of  the  act  of 
1842  in  its  practical  operations  on  different  classes  and  pursuits  are  seen 
and  felt.  Many  of  the  oppressive  duties  imposed  by  it  under  the  opera- 
tion of  these  principles  range  from  i  per  cent  to  more  than  200  per  cent. 
They  are  prohibitory  on  some  articles  and  partially  so  on  others,  and  bear 
most  heavily  on  articles  of  common  necessity  and  but  lightly  on  articles  of 
luxury.  It  is  so  framed  that  much  the  greatest  burden  which  it  imposes 
is  thrown  on  labor  and  the  poorer  classes,  who  are  least  able  to  bear  it, 
while  it  protects  capital  and  exempts  the  rich  from  paying  their  just  pro- 
portion of  the  taxation  required  for  the  support  of  Government.  While 
it  protects  the  capital  of  the  wealthy  manufacturer  and  increases  his 
profits,  it  does  not  benefit  the  operatives  or  laborers  in  his  employment, 
whose  wages  have  not  been  increased  by  it.  Articles  of  prime  necessity 
or  of  coarse  quality  and  low  price,  used  by  the  masses  of  the  people,  are 
in  many  instances  subjected  by  it  to  heavy  taxes,  while  articles  of  finer 
quality  and  higher  price,  or  of  luxury,  which  can  be  used  only  by  the 
opulent,  are  lightly  taxed.  It  imposes  heavy  and  unjust  burdens  on 
the  farmer,  the  planter,  the  commercial  man,  and  those  of  all  other  pur- 
suits except  the  capitalist  who  has  made  his  investments  in  manufac- 
tures. All  the  great  interests  of  the  country  are  not  as  nearly  as  may 
be  practicable  equally  protected  by  it. 

The  Government  in  theory  knows  no  distinction  of  persons  or  classes, 
and  should  not  bestow  upon  some  favors  and  privileges  which  all  others 
may  not  enjoy.  It  was  the  purpose  of  its  illustrious  founders  to  base  the 
institutions  which  they  reared  upon  the  great  and  unchanging  principles 
of  justice  and  equity,  conscious  that  if  administered  in  the  spirit  in  which 
they  were  conceived  they  would  be  felt  only  by  the  benefits  which  they 
diffused,  and  would  secure  for  themselves  a  defense  in  the  hearts  of  the 
people  more  powerful  than  standing  armies  and  all  the  means  and  appli- 
ances invented  to  sustain  governments  founded  in  injustice  and  oppression. 

The  well-known  fact  that  the  tariff  act  of  1842  was  passed  by  a  majority 
of  one  vote  in  the  Senate  and  two  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  and 
that  some  of  those  who  felt  themselves  constrained,  under  the  peculiar 
circumstances  existing  at  the  time,  to  vote  in  its  favor,  proclaimed  its 
defects  and  expressed  their  determination  to  aid  in  its  modification  on 
the  first  opportunity,  affords  strong  and  conclusive  evidence  that  it  was 
not  intended  to  be  permanent,  and  of  the  expediency  and  necessity  of  its 
thorough  revision. 

In  recommending  to  Congress  a  reduction  of  the  present  rates  of  duty 
and  a  revision  and  modification  of  the  act  of  1842,  I  am  far  from  enter- 
taining opinions  unfriendly  to  the  manufacturers.  On  the  contrary,  I 
desire  to  see  them  prosperous  as  far  as  they  can  be  so  without  imposing 


2256  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

unequal  burdens  on  other  interests.  The  advantage  under  any  system  of 
indirect  taxation,  even  within  the  revenue  standard,  must  be  in  favor 
of  the  manufacturing  interest,  and  of  this  no  other  interest  will  complain. 

I  recommend  to  Congress  the  abolition  of  the  minimum  principle,  or 
assumed,  arbitrary,  and  false  values,  and  of  specific  duties,  and  the  sub- 
stitution in  their  place  of  ad  valorem  duties  as  the  fairest  and  most  equi- 
table indirect  tax  which  can  be  imposed.  By  the  ad  valorem  principle  all 
articles  are  taxed  according  to  their  cost  or  value,  and  those  which  are  of 
inferior  quality  or  of  small  cost  bear  only  the  just  proportion  of  the  tax 
with  those  which  are  of  superior  quality  or  greater  cost.  The  articles 
consumed  by  all  are  taxed  at  the  same  rate.  A  system  of  ad  valorem 
revenue  duties,  with  proper  discriminations  and  proper  guards  against 
frauds  in  collecting  them,  it  is  not  doubted  will  afford  ample  incidental 
advantages  to  the  manufacturers  and  enable  them  to  derive  as  great 
profits  as  can  be  derived  from  any  other  regular  business.  It  is  believed 
that  such  a  system  strictly  within  the  revenue  standard  will  place  the 
manufacturing  interests  on  a  stable  footing  and  inure  to  their  perma- 
nent advantage,  while  it  will  as  nearly  as  may  be  practicable  extend 
to  all  the  great  interests  of  the  country  the  incidental  protection  which 
can  be  afforded  by  our  revenue  laws.  Such  a  system,  when  once  firmly 
established,  would  be  permanent,  and  not  be  subject  to  the  constant  com- 
plaints, agitations,  and  changes  which  must  ever  occur  when  duties  are 
not  laid  for  revenue,  but  for  the  ' '  protection  merely  "  of  a  favored  interest. 

In  the  deliberations  of  Congress  on  this  subject  it  is  hoped  that  a 
spirit  of  mutual  concession  and  compromise  between  conflicting  interests 
may  prevail,  and  that  the  result  of  their  labors  may  be  crowned  with  the 
happiest  consequences.  . 

By  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  it  is  provided  that  ' '  no  money 
shall  be  drawn  from  the  Treasury  but  in  consequence  of  appropriations 
made  by  law. ' '  A  public  treasury  was  undoubtedly  contemplated  and 
intended  to  be  created,  in  which  the  public  money  should  be  kept  from 
the  period  of  collection  until  needed  for  public  uses.  In  the  collection  and 
disbursement  of  the  public  money  no  agencies  have  ever  been  employed 
by  law  except  such  as  were  appointed  by  the  Government,  directly  respon- 
sible to  it  and  under  its  control.  The  safe-keeping  of  the  public  money 
should  be  confided  to  a  public  treasury  created  by  law  and  under  like 
responsibility  and  control.  It  is  not  to  be  imagined  that  the  framers  of 
the  Constitution  could  have  intended  that  a  treasury  should  be  created  as 
a  place  of  deposit  and  safe-keeping  of  the  public  money  which  was  irre- 
sponsible to  the  Government.  The  first  Congress  under  the  Constitution, 
by  the  act  of  the  2d  of  September,  1789,  "to  establish  the  Treasury  De- 
partment," provided  for  the  appointment  of  a  Treasurer,  and  made  it  his 
duty  "  to  receive  and  keep  the  moneys  of  the  United  States"  and  "at  all 
times  to  submit  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  and  the  Comptroller,  or 
either  of  them,  the  inspection  of  the  moneys  in  his  hands." 


James  K.  Polk  2257 

That  banks,  national  or  State,  could  not  have  been  intended  to  be  used 
as  a  substitute  for  the  Treasury  spoken  of  in  the  Constitution  as  keepers 
of  the  public  money  is  manifest  from  the  fact  that  at  that  time  there  was 
no  national  bank,  and  but  three  or  four  State  banks,  of  limited  capital, 
existed  in  the  country.  Their  employment  as  depositories  was  at  first 
resorted  to  to  a  limited  extent,  but  with  no  avowed  intention  of  contin- 
uing them  permanently  in  place  of  the  Treasury  of  the  Constitution. 
When  they  were  afterwards  from  time  to  time  employed,  it  was  from 
motives  of  supposed  convenience.  Our  experience  has  shown  that  when 
banking  corporations  have  been  the  keepers  of  the  public  money,  and 
been  thereby  made  in  effect  the  Treasury,  the  Government  can  have  no 
guaranty  that  it  can  command  the  use  of  its  own  money  for  public  pur- 
poses. The  late  Bank  of  the  United  States  proved  to  be  faithless.  The 
State  banks  which  were  afterwards  employed  were  faithless.  But  a  few 
years  ago,  with  millions  of  public  money  in  their  keeping,  the  Govern- 
ment was  brought  almost  to  bankruptcy  and  the  public  credit  seriously 
impaired  because  of  their  inability  or  indisposition  to  pay  on  demand  to 
the  public  creditors  in  the  only  currency  recognized  by  the  Constitution. 
Their  failure  occurred  in  a  period  of  peace,  and  great  inconvenience  and 
loss  were  suffered  by  the  public  from  it.  Had  the  country  been  involved 
in  a  foreign  war,  that  inconvenience  and  loss  would  have  been  much 
greater,  and  might  have  resulted  in  extreme  public  calamity.  The  pub- 
lic money  should  not  be  mingled  with  the  private  funds  of  banks  or 
individuals  or  be  used  for  private  purposes.  When  it  is  placed  in  banks 
for  safe-keeping,  it  is  in  effect  loaned  to  them  without  interest,  and  is 
loaned  by  them  upon  interest  to  the  borrowers  from  them.  The  public 
money  is  converted  into  banking  capital,  and  is  used  and  loaned  out  for 
the  private  profit  of  bank  stockholders,  and  when  called  for,  as  was  the 
case  in  1837,  it  may  be  in  the  pockets  of  the  borrowers  from  the  banks 
instead  of  being  in  the  public  Treasury  contemplated  by  the  Constitu- 
tion. The  framers  of  the  Constitution  could  never  have  intended  that 
the  money  paid  into  the  Treasury  should  be  thus  converted  to  private 
use  and  placed  beyond  the  control  of  the  Government. 

Banks  which  hold  the  public  money  are  often  tempted  by  a  desire  of 
gain  to  extend  their  loans,  increase  their  circulation,  and  thus  stimulate, 
if  not  produce,  a  spirit  of  speculation  and  extravagance  which  sooner  or 
later  must  result  in  ruin  to  thousands.  If  the  public  money  be  not  per- 
mitted to  be  thus  used,  but  be  kept  in  the  Treasury  and  paid  out  to  the 
public  creditors  in  gold  and  silver,  the  temptation  afforded  by  its  deposit 
with  banks  to  an  undue  expansion  of  their  business  would  be  checked, 
while  the  amount  of  the  constitutional  currency  left  in  circulation  would 
be  enlarged  by  its  employment  in  the  public  collections  and  disburse- 
ments, and  the  banks  themselves  would  in  consequence  be  found  in  a 
safer  and  sounder  condition.  At  present  State  banks  are  employed  as 
depositories,  but  without  adequate  regulation  of  law  whereby  the  public 


2258  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

money  can  be  secured  against  the  casualties  and  excesses,  revulsions, 
suspensions,  and  defalcations  to  which  from  overissues,  overtrading,  an 
inordinate  desire  for  gain,  or  other  causes  they  are  constantly  exposed. 
The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  has  in  all  cases  when  it  was  practicable 
taken  collateral  security  for  the  amount  which  they  hold,  by  the  pledge 
of  stocks  of  the  United  States  or  such  of  the  States  as  were  in  good  credit. 
Some  of  the  deposit  banks  have  given  this  description  of  security  and 
others  have  declined  to  do  so. 

Entertaining  the  opinion  that  ' '  the  separation  of  the  moneys  of  the 
Government  from  banking  institutions  is  indispensable  for  the  safety 
of  the  funds  of  the  Government  and  the  rights  of  the  people, ' '  I  recom- 
mend to  Congress  that  provision  be  made  by  law  for  such  separation,  and 
that  a  constitutional  treasury  be  created  for  the  safe-keeping  of  the  pub- 
lic money.  The  constitutional  treasury  recommended  is  designed  as 
a  secure  depository  for  the  public  money,  without  any  power  to  make 
loans  or  discounts  or  to  issue  any  paper  whatever  as  a  currency  or  cir- 
culation. I  can  not  doubt  that  such  a  treasury  as  was  contemplated 
by  the  Constitution  should  be  independent  of  all  banking  corporations. 
The  money  of  the  people  should  be  kept  in  the  Treasury  of  the  people 
created  by  law,  and  be  in  the  custody  of  agents  of  the  people  chosen  by 
themselves  according  to  the  forms  of  the  Constitution — agents  who  are 
directly  responsible  to  the  Government,  who  are  under  adequate  bonds 
and  oaths,  and  who  are  subject  to  severe  punishments  for  any  embezzle- 
ment, private  use,  or  misapplication  of  the  public  funds,  and  for  any  fail- 
ure in  other  respects  to  perform  their  duties.  To  say  that  the  people  or 
their  Government  are  incompetent  or  not  to  be  trusted  with  the  custody 
of  their  own  money  in  their  own  Treasury,  provided  by  themselves,  but 
must  rely  on  the  presidents,  cashiers,  and  stockholders  of  banking  cor- 
porations, not  appointed  by  them  nor  responsible  to  them,  would  be  to 
concede  that  they  are  incompetent  for  self-government. 

In  recommending  the  establishment  of  a  constitutional  treasury  in 
which  the  public  money  shall  be  kept,  I  desire  that  adequate  provision 
be  made  by  law  for  its  safety  and  that  all  Executive  discretion  or  control 
over  it  shall  be  removed,  except  such  as  may  be  necessary  in  directing 
its  disbursement  in  pursuance  of  appropriations  made  by  law. 

Under  our  present  land  system,  limiting  the  minimum  price  at  which 
the  public  lands  can  be  entered  to  $1.25  per  acre,  large  quantities  of 
lands  of  inferior  quality  remain  unsold  because  they  will  not  command 
that  price.  From  the  records  of  the  General  Land  Office  it  appears  that 
of  the  public  lands  remaining  unsold  in  the  several  States  and  Territories 
in  which  they  are  situated,  39,105,577  acres  have  been  in  the  market 
subject  to  entry  more  than  twenty  years,  49,638,644  acres  for  more  than 
fifteen  years,  73,074,600  acres  for  more  than  ten  years,  and  106,176,961 
acres  for  more  than  five  years.  Much  the  largest  portion  of  these  lands 
will  continue  to  be  unsalable  at  the  minimum  price  at  which  they  are 


James  K.  Polk  2259 

permitted  to  be  sold  so  long  as  large  territories  of  lands  from  which  the 
more  valuable  portions  have  not  been  selected  are  annually  brought 
into  market  by  the  Government.  With  the  view  to  the  sale  and  settle- 
ment of  these  inferior  lands,  I  recommend  that  the  price  be  graduated 
and  reduced  below  the  present  minimum  rate,  confining  the  sales  at  the 
reduced  prices  to  settlers  and  cultivators,  in  limited  quantities.  If  grad- 
uated and  reduced  in  price  for  a  limited  term  to  $i  per  acre,  and  after 
the  expiration  of  that  period  for  a  second  and  third  term  to  lower  rates, 
a  large  portion  of  these  lands  would  be  purchased,  and  many  worthy 
citizens  who  are  unable  to  pay  higher  rates  could  purchase  homes  for 
themselves  and  their  families.  By  adopting  the  policy  of  graduation  and 
reduction  of  price  these  inferior  lands  will  be  sold  for  their  real  value, 
while  the  States  in  which  they  lie  will  be  freed  from  the  inconvenience, 
if  not  injustice,  to  which  they  are  subjected  in  consequence  of  the  United 
States  continuing  to  own  large  quantities  of  the  public  lands  within  their 
borders  not  liable  to  taxation  for  the  support  of  their  local  governments. 

I  recommend  the  continuance  of  the  policy  of  granting  preemptions  in 
its  most  liberal  extent  to  all  those  who  have  settled  or  may  hereafter  settle 
on  the  public  lands,  whether  surveyed  or  unsurveyed,  to  which  the  Indian 
title  may  have  been  extinguished  at  the  time  of  settlement.  It  has  been 
found  by  experience  that  in  consequence  of  combinations  of  purchasers 
and  other  causes  a  very  small  quantity  of  the  public  lands,  when  sold  at 
public  auction,  commands  a  higher  price  than  the  minimum  rates  estab- 
lished by  law.  The  settlers  on  the  public  lands  are,  however,  but  rarely 
able  to  secure  their  homes  and  improvements  at  the  public  sales  at  that 
rate,  because  these  combinations,  by  means  of  the  capital  they  command 
and  their  superior  ability  to  purchase,  render  it  impossible  for  the  settler 
to  compete  with  them  in  the  market.  By  putting  down  all  competition 
these  combinations  of  capitalists  and  speculators  are  usually  enabled  to 
purchase  the  lands,  including  the  improvements  of  the  settlers,  at  the 
minimum  price  of  the  Government,  and  either  turn  them  out  of  their 
homes  or  extort  from  them,  according  to  their  ability  to  pay,  double  or 
quadruple  the  amount  paid  for  them  to  the  Government.  It  is  to  the 
enterprise  and  perseverance  of  the  hardy  pioneers  of  the  West,  who  pene- 
trate the  wilderness  with  their  families,  suffer  the  dangers,  the  privations, 
and  hardships  attending  the  settlement  of  a  new  country,  and  prepare  the 
way  for  the  body  of  emigrants  who  in  the  course  of  a  few  years  usually 
follow  them,  that  we  are  in  a  great  degree  indebted  for  the  rapid  extension 
and  aggrandizement  of  our  country. 

Experience  has  proved  that  no  portion'of  our  population  are  more  patri- 
otic than  the  hardy  and  brave  men  of  the  frontier,  or  more  ready  to  obey 
the  call  of  their  country  and  to  defend  her  rights  and  her  honor  when- 
ever and  by  whatever  enemy  assailed.  They  should  be  protected  from 
the  grasping  speculator  and  secured,  at  the  minimum  price  of  the  public 
lands,  in  the  humble  homes  which  they  have  improved  by  their  labor. 


2260  Messages  and  Papers  of  tJie  Presidents 

With  this  end  in  view,  all  vexatious  or  unnecessary  restrictions  imposed 
upon  them  by  the  existing  preemption  laws  should  be  repealed  or  modi- 
fied. It  is  the  true  policy  of  the  Government  to  afford  facilities  to  its 
citizens  to  become  the  owners  of  small  portions  of  our  vast  public  domain 
at  low  and  moderate  rates. 

The  present  system  of  managing  the  mineral  lands  of  the  United  States 
is  believed  to  be  radically  defective.  More  than  1,000,000  acres  of  the 
public  lands,  supposed  to  contain  lead  and  other  minerals,  have  been 
reserved  from  sale,  and  numerous  leases  upon  them  have  been  granted  to 
individuals  upon  a  stipulated  rent.  The  system  of  granting  leases  has 
proved  to  be  not  only  unprofitable  to  the  Government,  but  unsatisfactory 
to  the  citizens  who  have  gone  upon  the  lands,  and  must,  if  continued, 
lay  the  foundation  of  much  future  difficulty  between  the  Government 
and  the  lessees.  According  to  the  official  records,  the  amount  of  rents 
received  by  the  Government  for  the  years  1841,  1842,  1843,  and  1844  was 
$6,354.74,  while  the  expenses  of  the  system  during  the  same  period, 
including  salaries  of  superintendents,  agents,  clerks,  and  incidental  ex- 
penses, were  $26,111.11,  the  income  being  less  than  one-fourth  of  the 
expenses.  To  this  pecuniary  loss  may  be  added^  the  injury  sustained  by 
the  public  in  consequence  of  the  destruction  of  timber  and  the  careless 
and  wasteful  manner  of  working  the  mines.  The  system  has  given  rise 
to  much  litigation  between  the  United  States  and  individual  citizens,  pro- 
ducing irritation  and  excitement  in  the  mineral  region,  and  involving 
the  Government  in  heavy  additional  expenditures.  It  is  believed  that 
similar  losses  and  embarrassments  will  continue  to  occur  while  the  pres- 
ent system  of  leasing  these  lands  remains  unchanged.  These  lands  are 
now  under  the  superintendence  and  care  of  the  War  Department,  with 
the  ordinary  duties  of  which  they  have  no  proper  or  natural  connection. 
I  recommend  the  repeal  of  the  present  system,  and  that  these  lands  be 
placed  under  the  superintendence  and  management  of  the  General  Land 
Office,  as  other  public  lands,  and  be  brought  into  market  and  sold  upon 
such  terms  as  Congress  in  their  wisdom  may  prescribe,  reserving  to  the 
Government  an  equitable  percentage  of  the  gross  amount  of  mineral 
product,  and  that  the  preemption  principle  be  extended  to  resident  miners 
and  settlers  upon  them  at  the  minimum  price  which  may  be  established 
by  Congress. 

I  refer  you  to  the  accompanying  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War  for 
information  respecting  the  present  situation  of  the  Army  and  its  opera- 
tions during  the  past  year,  the  state  of  our  defenses,  the  condition  of  the 
public  works,  and  our  relations  with  the  various  Ind'.an  tribes  within  our 
limits  or  upon  our  borders.  I  invite  your  attention  to  the  suggestions 
contained  in  that  report  in  relation  to  theje  prominent  objects  of  national 
ink-rest.  When  orders  were  given  during  the  past  summer  for  concen- 
trating a  military  force  on  the  western  frontier  of  Texas,  our  troops  were 
widely  dispersed  and  in  small  detachments,  occupying-  posts  remote  from 


James  K.  Polk  2261 

each  other.  The  prompt  and  expeditious  manner  in  which  an  army 
embracing  more  than  half  our  peace  establishment  was  drawn  together 
on  an  emergency  so  sudden  reflects  great  credit  on  the  officers  who  were 
intrusted  with  the  execution  of  these  orders,  as  well  as  upon  the  discipline 
of  the  Army  itself.  To  be  in  strength  to  protect  and  defend  the  people 
and  territory  of  Texas  in  the  event  Mexico  should  commence  hostilities  or 
invade  her  territories  with  a  large  army,  which  she  threatened,  I  author- 
ized the  general  assigned  to  the  command  of  the  army  of  occupation  to 
make  requisitions  for  additional  forces  from  several  of  the  States  nearest 
the  Texan  territory,  and  which  could  most  expeditiously  furnish  them, 
if  in  his  opinion  a  larger  force  than  that  under  his  command  and  the 
auxiliary  aid  which  under  like  circumstances  he  was  authorized  to 
receive  from  Texas  should  be  required.  The  contingency  upon  which 
the  exercise  of  this  authority  depended  has  not  occurred.  The  circum- 
stances under  which  two  companies  of  State  artillery  from  the  city  of  New 
Orleans  were  sent  into  Texas  and  mustered  into  the  service  of  the  United 
States  are  fully  stated  in  the  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War.  I  recom- 
mend to  Congress  that  provision  be  made  for  the  payment  of  these  troops, 
as  well  as  a  small  number  of  Texan  volunteers  whom  the  commanding 
general  thought  it  necessary  to  receive  or  muster  into  our  service. 

During  the  last  summer  the  First  Regiment  of  Dragoons  made  exten- 
sive excursions  through  the  Indian  country  on  our  borders,  a  part  of  them 
advancing  nearly  to  the  possessions  of  the  Hudsons  Bay  Company  in  the 
north,  and  a  part  as  far  as  the  South  Pass  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  and 
the  head  waters  of  the  tributary  streams  of  the  Colorado  of  the  West. 
The  exhibition  of  this  military  force  among  the  Indian  tribes  in  those  dis- 
tant regions  and  the  councils  held  with  them  by  the  commanders  of  the 
expeditions,  it  is  believed,  will  have  a  salutary  influence  in  restraining 
them  from  hostilities  among  themselves  and  maintaining  friendly  rela- 
tions between  them  and  the  United  States.  An  interesting  account  of 
one  of  these  excursions  accompanies  the  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War. 
Under  the  directions  of  the  War  Department  Brevet  Captain  Fremont,  of 
the  Corps  of  Topographical  Engineers,  has  been  employed  since  1842 
in  exploring  the  country  west  of  the  Mississippi  and  beyond  the  Rocky 
Mountains.  Two  expeditions  have  already  been  brought  to  a  close,  and 
the  reports  of  that  scientific  and  enterprising  officer  have  furnished  much 
interesting  and  valuable  information.  He  is  now  engaged  in  a  third 
expedition,  but  it  is  not  expected  that  this  arduous  service  will  be  com- 
pleted in  season  to  enable  me  to  communicate  the  result  to  Congress  at 
the  present  session. 

Our  relations  with  the  Indian  tribes  are  of  a  favorable  character.  The 
policy  of  removing  them  to  a  country  designed  for  their  permanent  resi- 
dence west  of  the  Mississippi,  and  without  the  limits  of  the  organized 
States  and  Territories,  is  better  appreciated  by  them  than  it  was  a  few 
years  ago,  while  education  is  now  attended  to  and  the  habits  of  civilized 


2262  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

Serious  difficulties  of  long  standing  continue  to  distract  the  several 
parties  into  which  the  Cherokees  are  unhappily  divided.  The  efforts  of 
the  Government  to  adjust  the  difficulties  between  them  have  heretofore 
proved  unsuccessful,  and  there  remains  no  probability  that  this  desira- 
ble object  can  be  accomplished  without  the  aid  of  further  legislation  by 
Congress.  I  will  at  an  early  period  of  your  session  present  the  subject 
for  your  consideration,  accompanied  with  an  exposition  of  the  complaints 
and  claims  of  the  several  parties  into  which  the  nation  is  divided,  with 
a  view  to  the  adoption  of  such  measures  by  Congress  as  may  enable  the 
Executive  to  do  justice  to  them,  respectively,  and  to  put  an  end,  if  possi- 
ble, to  the  dissensions  which  have  long  prevailed  and  still  prevail  among 
them. 

I  refer  you  to  the  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  for  the  present 
condition  of  that  branch  of  the  national  defense  and  for  grave  sugges- 
tions having  for  their  object  the  increase  of  its  efficiency  and  a  greater 
economy  in  its  management.  During  the  past  year  the  officers  and 
men  have  performed  their  duty  in  a  satisfactory  manner.  The  orders 
which  have  been  given  have  been  executed  with  promptness  and  fidelity. 
A  larger  force  than  has  often  formed  one  squadron  under  our  flag 
was  readily  concentrated  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  apparently  without 
unusual  effort.  It  is  especially  to  be  observed  that  notwithstanding 
the  union  of  so  considerable  a  force,  no  act  was  committed  that  even  the 
jealousy  of  an  irritated  power  could  construe  as  an  act  of  aggression,  and 
that  the  commander  of  the  squadron  and  his  officers,  in  strict  conformity 
with  their  instructions,  holding  themselves  ever  ready  for  the  most  active 
duty,  have  achieved  the  still  purer  glory  of  contributing  to  the  preserva- 
tion of  peace.  It  is  l3elieved  that  at  all  our  foreign  stations  the  honor  of 
our  flag  has  been  maintained  and  that  generally  our  ships  of  war  have 
been  distinguished  for  their  good  discipline  and  order.  I  am  happy  to 
add  that  the  display  of  maritime  force  which  was  required  by  the  events 
of  the  summer  has  been  made  wholly  within  the  usual  appropriations  for 
the  service  of  the  year,  so  that  no  additional  appropriations  are  required. 

The  commerce  of  the  United  States,  and  with  it  the  navigating  inter- 
ests, have  steadily  and  rapidly  increased  since  the  organization  of  our 
Government,  until,  it  is  believed,  we  are  now  second  to  but  one  power  in 
the  world,  and  at  no  distant  day  we  shall  probably  be  inferior  to  none. 
Exposed  as  they  must  be,  it  has  been  a  wise  policy  to  afford  to  these  im- 
portant interests  protection  with  our  ships  of  war  distributed  in  the  great 
highways  of  trade  throughout  the  world.  For  more  than  thirty  years 
appropriations  have  been  made  and  annually  expended  for  the  gradual 
increase  of  our  naval  forces.  In  peace  our  Navy  performs  the  important 
duty  of  protecting  our  commerce,  and  in  the  event  of  war  will  be,  as  it 
has  been,  a  most  efficient  means  of  defense. 

The  successful  use  of  steam  navigation  on  the  ocean  has  been  followed 
by  the  introduction  of  war  steamers  in  great  and  increasing  numbers  into 


James  K.  Polk  2263 

the  navies  of  the  principal  maritime  powers  of  the  world.  A  due  regard 
to  our  own  safety  and  to  an  efficient  protection  to  our  large  and  increas- 
ing commerce  demands  a  corresponding  increase  on  our  part.  No  coun- 
try has  greater  facilities  for  the  construction  of  vessels  of  this  description 
than  ours,  or  can  promise  itself  greater  advantages  from  their  employ- 
ment. They  are  admirably  adapte  i  to  the  protection  of  our  commerce, 
to  the  rapid  transmission  of  intelligence,  and  to  the  coast  defense.  In 
pursuance  of  the  wise  policy  of  a  gradual  increase  of  our  Navy,  large 
supplies  of  live-oak  timber  and  other  materials  for  shipbuilding  have 
been  collected  and  are  now  under  shelter  and  in  a  state  of  good  preserva- 
tion, while  iron  steamers  can  be  built  with  great  facility  in  various  parts 
of  the  Union.  The  use  of  iron  as  a  material,  especially  in  the  construc- 
tion of  steamers  which  can  enter  with  safety  many  of  the  harbors  along 
oui'  coast  now  inaccessible  to  vessels  of  greater  draft,  and  the  practica- 
bility of  constructing  them  in  the  interior,  strongly  recommend  that 
liberal  appropriations  should  be  made  for  this  important  object.  What- 
ever may  have  been  our  policy  in  the  earlier  stages  of  the  Government, 
when  the  nation  was  in  its  infancy,  onr  shipping  interests  and  commerce 
comparatively  small,  our  resources  limited,  our  population  sparse  and 
scarcely  extending  beyond  the  limits  of  the  original  thirteen  States,  that 
policy  must  be  essentially  different  now  that  we  have  grown  from  three 
to  more  than  twenty  millions  of  people,  that  our  commerce,  carried  in 
our  own  ships,  is  found  in  every  sea,  and  that  our  territorial  boundaries 
and  settlements  have  been  so  greatly  expanded.  Neither  our  commerce 
nor  our  long  line  of  coast  on  the  ocean  and  on  the  Lakes  can  be  success- 
fully defended  against  foreign  aggression  by  means  of  fortifications  alone. 
These  are  essential  at  important  commercial  and  military  points,  but  our 
chief  reliance  for  this  object  must  be  on  a  well-organized,  efficient  navy. 
The  benefits  resulting  from  such  a  navy  are  not  confined  to  the  Atlantic 
States.  The  productions  of  the  interior  which  seek  a  market  abroad  are 
directly  dependent  on  the  safety  and  freedom  of  our  commerce.  The 
occupation  of  the  Balize  below  New  Orleans  by  a  hostile  force  would 
embarrass,  if  not  stagnate,  the  whole  export  trade  of  the  Mississippi  and 
affect  the  value  of  the  agricultural  products  of  the  entire  valley  of  that 
mighty  river  and  its  tributaries. 

It  lies  never  been  our  policy  to  maintain  large  standing  armies  in  time 
of  peace.  They  are  contrary  to  the  genius  of  our  free  institutions,  would 
impose  heavy  burdens  on  the  people  and  be  dangerous  to  public  liberty. 
Our  reliance  for  protection  and  defense  on  the  land  must  be  mainly  on 
our  citizen  soldiers,  who  will  be  ever  ready,  as  they  ever  have  been  ready 
in  times  past,  to  rush  with  alacrity,  at  the  call  of  their  country,  to  her 
defense.  This  description  of  force,  however,  can  not  defend  our  coast, 
harbors,  and  inland  seas,  nor  protect  our  commerce  on  the  ocean  or  the 
Lakes.  These  must  be  protected  by  our  Navy. 

Considering  an  increased  naval  force,  and  especially  of  steam  vessels, 


2264  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

corresponding  with  our  growth  and  importance  as  a  nation,  and  propor- 
tioned to  the  increased  and  increasing  naval  power  of  other  nations,  of 
vast  importance  as  regards  our  safety,  and  the  great  and  growing  inter- 
ests to  be  protected  by  it,  I  recommend  the  subject  to  the  favorable 
consideration  of  Congress. 

The  report  of  the  Postmaster- General  herewith  communicated  contains 
a  detailed  statement  of  the  operations  of  his  Department  during  the  past 
year.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  income  from  postages  will  fall  short  of  the 
expenditures  for  the  year  between  $i  ,000,000  and  $2,000,000.  This  defi- 
ciency has  been  caused  by  the  reduction  of  the  rates  of  postage,  which 
was  made  by  the  act  of  the  3d  of  March  last.  No  principle  has  been 
more  generally  acquiesced  in  by  the  people  than  that  this  Department 
should  sustain  itself  by  limiting  its  expenditures  to  its  income.  Congress 
has  never  sought  to  make  it  a  source  of  revenue  for  general  purposes 
except  for  a  short  period  during  the  last  war  with  Great  Britain,  nor 
should  it  ever  become  a  charge  on  the  general  Treasury.  If  Congress 
shall  adhere  to  this  principle,  as  I  think  they  ought,  it  will  be  necessary 
either  to  curtail  the  present  mail  service  so  as  to  reduce  the  expenditures, 
or  so  to  modify  the  act  of  the  3d  of  March  last  as  to  improve  its  revenues. 
The  extension  of  the  mail  service  and  the  additional  facilities  which  will 
be  demanded  by  the  rapid  extension  and  increase  of  population  on  our 
western  frontier  will  not  admit  of  such  curtailment  as  will  materially 
reduce  the  present  expenditures.  In  the  adjustment  of  the  tariff  of  post- 
ages the  interests  of  the  people  demand  that  the  lowest  rates  be  adopted 
which  will  produce  the  necessary  revenue  to  meet  the  expenditures  of 
the  Department.  I  invite  the  attention  of  Congress  to  the  suggestions 
of  the  Postmaster- General  on  this  subject,  under  the  belief  that  such  £ 
modification  of  the  late  law  may  be  made  as  will  yield  sufficient  revenue 
without  further  calls  on  the  Treasury ,  and  with  very  little  change  in  the 
present  rates  of  postage.  Proper  measures  have  been  taken  in  pursuance 
of  the  act  of  the  3d  of  March  last  for  the  establishment  of  lines  of  mail 
steamers  between  this  and  foreign  countries.  The  importance  of  this 
service  commends  itself  strongly  to  favorable  consideration. 

With  the  growth  of  our  country  the  public  business  which  devolves  on 
the  heads  of  the  several  Executive  Departments  has  greatly  increased.  In 
some  respects  the  distribution  of  duties  among  them  seems  to  be  incon- 
gruous, and  many  of  these  might  be  transferred  from  one  to  another  with 
advantage  to  the  public  interests.  A  more  auspicious  time  for  the  con- 
sideration of  this  subject  by  Congress,  with  a  view  to  system  in  the 
organization  of  the  several  Departments  and  a  more  appropriate  divi- 
sion of  the  public-  bii'-iness,  will  not  probably  occur. 

The  most  important  duties  of  the  State  Department  relate  to  our  for- 
eign affairs.  By  the  great  enlargement  of  the  family  of  nations,  the 
increase  of  our  commerce,  and  the  corresponding  extension  of  our  con- 
sular system  the  business  of  this  Department  has  been  greatly  increased. 


James  K.  Polk  2265 

In  its  present  organization  many  duties  of  a  domestic  nature  and  con- 
sisting of  details  are  devolved  on  the  Secretary  of  State,  which  do  not 
appropriately  belong  to  the  foreign  department  of  the  Government  and 
may  properly  be  transferred  to  some  other  Department.  One  of  these 
grows  out  of  the  present  state  of  the  law  concerning  the  Patent  Office, 
which  a  few  years  since  was  a  subordinate  clerkship,  but  has  become  a 
distinct  bureau  of  great  importance.  With  an  excellent  internal  organi- 
zation, it  is  still  connected  with  the  State  Department.  In  the  transac- 
tion of  its  business  questions  of  much  importance  to  inventors  and  to 
the  community  frequently  arise,  which  by  existing  laws  are  referred  for 
decision  to  a  board  of  which  the  Secretary  of  State  is  a  member.  These 
questions  are  legal,  and  the  connection  which  now  exists  between  the 
State  Department  and  the  Patent  Office  may  with  great  propriety  and 
advantage  be  transferred  to  the  Attorney- General. 

In  his  last  annual  message  to  Congress  Mr.  Madison  invited  atten- 
tion to  a  proper  provision  for  the  Attorney- General  as  "an  important 
improvement  in  the  executive  establishment."  This  recommendation 
wras  repeated  by  some  of  his  successors.  The  official  duties  of  the 
Attorney -General  have  been  much  increased  within  a  few  years,  and  his 
office  has  become  one  of  great  importance.  His  duties  may  be  still 
further  increased  with  advantage  to  the  public  interests.  As  an  execu- 
tive officer  his  residence  and  constant  attention  at  the  seat  of  Government 
are  required.  Legal  questions  involving  important  principles  and  large 
amounts  of  public  money  are  constantly  referred  to  him  by  the  Presi- 
dent and  Executive  Departments  for  his  examination  and  decision.  The 
public  business  under  his  official  management  before  the  judiciary  has 
been  so  augmented  by  the  extension  of  our  territory  and  the  acts  of 
Congress  authorizing  suits  against  the  United  States  for  large  bodies 
of  valuable  public  lands  as  greatly  to  increase  his  labors  and  responsi- 
bilities. I  therefore  recommend  that  the  Attorney- General  be  placed  on 
the  same  footing  with  the  heads  of  the  other  Executive  Departments, 
with  .such  subordinate  officers  provided  by  law  for  his  Department  as 
may  be  required  to  discharge  the  additional  duties  which  have  been 
or  may  be  devolved  upon  him. 

Congress  possess  the  power  of  exclusive  legislation  over  the  District  of 
Columbia,  and  I  commend  the  interests  of  its  inhabitants  to  your  favora- 
ble consideration.  The  people  of  this  District  have  no  legislative  body  of 
their  own,  and  must  confide  their  local  as  well  as  their  general  interests 
to  representatives  in  whose  election  they  have  no  voice  and  over  whose 
official  conduct  they  have  no  control.  Each  member  of  the  National 
Legislature  should  consider  himself  as  their  immediate  representative, 
and  should  be  the  more  ready  to  give  attention  to  their  interests  and 
wants  because  he  is  not  responsible  to  them.  I  recommend  that  a  liberal 
and  generous  spirit  may  characterize  your  measures  in  relation  to  them. 
1  shall  be  ever  disposed  to  show  a  proper  regard  for  their  wishes  and, 


2266  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

within  constitutional  limits,  shall  at  all  times  cheerfully  cooperate  with 
you  for  the  advancement  of  their  welfare. 

I  trust  it  may  not  be  deemed  inappropriate  to  the  occasion  for  me  to 
dwell  for  a  moment  on  the  memory  of  the  most  eminent  citizen  of  our 
country  who  during  the  summer  that  is  gone  by  has  descended  to  the 
tomb.  The  enjoyment  of  contemplating,  at  the  advanced  age  of  near 
fourscore  years,  the  happy  condition  of  his  country  cheered  the  last 
hours  of  Andrew  Jackson,  who  departed  this  life  in  the  tranquil  hope 
of  a  blessed  immortality.  His  death  was  happy,  as  his  life  had  been 
eminently  useful.  He  had  an  unfaltering  confidence  in  the  virtue  and 
capacity  of  the  people  and  in  the  permanence  of  that  free  Government 
which  he  had  largely  contributed  to  establish  and  defend.  His  great 
deeds  had  secured  to  him  the  affections  of  his  fellow-citizens,  and  it  was 
his  happiness  to  witness  the  growth  and  glory  of  his  country,  which  he 
loved  so  well.  He  departed  amidst  the  benedictions  of  millions  of  free- 
men. The  nation  paid  its  tribute  to  his  memory  at  his  tomb.  Coming 
generations  will  learn  from  his  example  the  love  of  country  and  the 
rights  of  man.  In  his  language  on  a  similar  occasion  to  the  present, 
"I  now  commend  you,  fellow-citizens,  to  the  guidance  of  Almighty  God, 
with  a  full  reliance  on  His  merciful  providence  for  the  maintenance  of 
our  free  institutions,  and  with  an  earnest  supplication  that  whatever 
errors  it  may  be  my  lot  to  commit  in  discharging  the  arduous  duties 
which  have  devolved  on  me  will  find  a  remedy  in  the  harmony  and 
wisdom  of  your  counsels. ' '  JAMES  K.  POLK. 


SPECIAL  MESSAGES. 

WASHINGTON,  December  9,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives: 

I  communicate  herewith  a  letter  received  from  the  President  of  the 
existing  Government  of  the  State  of  Texas,  transmitting  duplicate  cop- 
ies of  the  constitution  formed  by  the  deputies  of  the  people  of  Texas 
in  convention  assembled,  accompanied  by  official  information  that  the 
said  constitution  had  been  ratified,  confirmed,  and  adopted  by  the  people 
of  Texas  themselves,  in  accordance  with  the  joint  resolution  for  annexing 
Texas  to  the  United  States,  and  in  order  that  Texas  might  be  admitted 
as  one  of  the  States  of  that  Union.  TAMFS  K  POT  K 

WASHINGTON,  December  10,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  in  answer  to  a 
resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  4th  instant,  calling  for  information  "with 


James  K.  Polk  2267 

respect  to  the  practicability  and  utility  of  a  fort  or  forts  on  Ship  Island, 
on  the  coast  of  Mississippi,  with  a  view  to  the  protection  of  said  coast." 

JAMES  K.  POLK. 

WASHINGTON,  December  15,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  communicate  to  the  Senate,  for  its  consideration,  a  conven- 
tion signed  on  the  i4th  May  of  the  present  year  by  the  minister  of  the 
United  States  at  Berlin  with  the  minister  of  Saxony  at  the  same  Court, 
for  the  mutual  abolition  of  the  droit  d'aubame,  droit  de  detraction,  and 
taxes  on  emigration  between  the  United  States  and  Saxony;  and  I  com- 
municate with  the  convention  an  explanatory  dispatch  of  the  minister  of 
the  United  States,  dated  on  the  I4th  May,  1845,  and  numbered  267. 

JAMES  K.  POLK. 

WASHINGTON,  December  16,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  communicate  to  the  Senate,  for  its  consideration,  a  conven- 
tion concluded  and  signed  at  Berlin  on  the  2Qth  day  of  January,  1845, 
between  the  United  States  and  Prussia,  together  with  certain  other  Ger- 
man States,  for  the  mutual  extradition  of  fugitives  from  justice  in  cer- 
tain cases;  and  I  communicate  with  the  convention  the  correspondence 
necessary  to  explain  it. 

In  submitting  this  convention  to  the  Senate  I  deem  it  proper  to  call 
their  attention  to  the  third  article,  by  which  it  is  stipulated  that  ' '  none 
of  the  contracting  parties  shall  be  bound  to  deliver  up  its  own  citizens 
or  subjects  under  the  stipulations  of  this  convention." 

No  such  reservation  is  to  be  found  in  our  treaties  of  extradition  with 
Great  Britain  and  France,  the  only  two  nations  with  whom  we  have 
concluded  such  treaties.  These  provide  for  the  surrender  of  all  persons 
who  are  fugitives  from  justice,  without  regard  to  the  country  to  which 
they  may  belong.  Under  this  article,  if  German  subjects  of  any  of  the 
parties  to  the  convention  should  commit  crimes  within  the  United  States 
and  fly  back  to  their  native  country  from  justice,  they  would  not  be  sur- 
rendered. This  is  clear  in  regard  to  all  such  Germans  as  shall  not  have 
been  naturalized  under  our  laws.  But  even  after  naturalization  difficult 
and  embarrassing  questions  might  arise  between  the  parties.  These  Ger- 
man powers,  holding  the  doctrine  of  perpetual  allegiance,  might  refuse 
to  surrender  German  naturalized  citizens,  whilst  we  must  ever  maintain 
the  principle  that  the  rights  and  duties  of  such  citizens  are  the  same  as 
if  they  had  been  born  in  the  United  States. 

I  would  also  observe  that  the  fourth  article  of  the  treaty  submitted 
contains  a  provision  not  to  be  found  in  our  conventions  with  Great 
Britain  and  France. 

JAMES  K.   POLK. 


2268  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  December  /<5,  184.5. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State,  containing 
the  information  called  for  by  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  8th  of 
January  last,  in  relation  to  the  claim  of  the  owners  of  the  brig  General 
Armstrong  against  the  Government  of  Portugal.* 

JAMES  K.  POLK. 

WASHINGTON,  December  19,  184.5. 
To  the  Hoiise  of  Representatives: 

I  communicate  to  the  House  of  Representatives,  in  reply  to  their  reso- 
lution of  the  25th  of  February  last,  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State, 
together  with  the  correspondence  of  George  W.  Slacum,  late  consul  of 
the  United  States  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  with  the  Department  of  State,  relat- 
ing  to  the  African  slave  trade.  JAMES 


WASHINGTON,  December  22,  184.5. 
To  the  Congress  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  Congress  a  communication  from  the  Secretary  of  State, 
with  a  statement  of  the  expenditures  from  the  appropriation  made  by  the 
act  entitled  "An  act  providing  the  means  of  future  intercourse  between 
the  United  States  and  the  Government  of  China,"  approved  the  3d  of 

March'  I8«-  JAMES  K.  POLK. 

WASHINGTON,  Jan  uary  j,  1846. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate  a  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  com- 
municating the  information  called  for  by  their  resolution  of  the  i8th  of 
December,  1845,  in  relation  to  the  "number  of  agents  now  employed  for 
the  preservation  of  timber,  their  salaries,  the  authority  of  law  under 
which  they  are  paid,  and  the  allowances  of  every  description  made  within 
the  last  twenty  years  in  the  settlement  of  the  accounts  of  said  agents.  '  ' 

JAMES  K.  POLK. 

WASHINGTON,  January  6,  184.6. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  communicate  to  the  Senate  the  information  called  for  by  their  reso- 
lution of  December  31,  1845,  "requesting  the  President  to  cause  to  be 
communicated  to  the  Senate  copies  of  the  correspondence  between  the 

*  I:or   failing  to  protect   the  American  armed  brig  General  Armstrong,  while  lying:  in  the  port  of 
Fayal,  Azores,  from  attack  by  British  armed  ships  on  September  26,  1814. 


James  K.  Polk  2269 

Attorney- General  and  the  Solicitor  of  the  Treasury  and  the  judicial  offi- 
cers of  Florida  in  relation  to  the  authority  of  the  Territorial  judges  as 
Federal  judges  since  the  3d  of  March,  1845." 

JAMES  K.  POLK. 


WASHINGTON,  January  12,  184.6. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  nominate  the  persons  named  in  the  accompanying  list*  of  promotions 
and  appointments  in  the  Army  of  the  United  States  to  the  several  grades 
annexed  to  their  names,  as  proposed  by  the  Secretary  of  War. 

JAMES  K.  POLK. 

WAR  DEPARTMENT,  January  8,  1846. 
The  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

SIR:  I  have  the  honor  respectfully  to  propose  for  your  approbation  the  annexed 
list*  of  officers  for  promotion  and  persons  for  appointment  in  the  Army  of  the  United 
States. 

I  am,  sir,  with  great  respect,  your  obedient  servant,  ^   ^    MARCY 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 
Hon.  \V.  L.  MARCY,  Washington  January  S,  ,S46. 

Secretary  of  War. 

SIR  :  I  respectfully  submit  the  accompanying  list  *  of  promotions  and  appointments 
to  fill  the  vacancies  in  the  Army  which  are  known  to  have  happened  since  the  date 
of  the  last  list,  December  12,  1845.  The  promotions  are  all  regular  except  that  of 
Captain  Martin  Scott,  Fifth  Infantry,  whose  name,  agreeably  to  the  decision  of  the 
President  and  your  instructions,  is  submitted  to  fill  the  vacancy  of  major  in  the  First 
Regiment  of  Infantry  (rice  Dearborn,  promoted),  over  the  two  senior  captains  of 
infantry,  Captain  John  B.  Clark,  of  the  Third  Regiment,  and  Brevet  Major  Thomas 
Noel,  of  the  Sixth.  The  reasons  for  this  departure  from  the  ordinary  course  (as  in 
other  like  cases  of  disability)  are  set  forth  in  the  Adjutant-General's  report  of  the 
2yth  ultimo  and  the  General  in  Chief's  indorsement  thereon,  of  which  copies  are 
herewith  respectfully  annexed,  marked  A. 

I  am,  sir,  with  great  respect,  your  obedient  servant, 

R.  JONES,  Adjutant-General. 

A. 

ADJUTANT-GENERAL'S  OFFICE, 
Major-General  WINFIELD  SCOTT,  Washington,  December  *7,  ,S45. 

Commanding  the  Army. 

SIR:  The  death  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Hoffman,  Seventh  Infantry,  on  the  26th 
ultimo,  having  caused  a  vacancy  in  the  grade  of  major,  to  which,  under  the  rule, 
Captain  J.  B.  Clark,  Third  Infantry,  would  be  entitled  to  succeed,  I  deem  it  proper 
to  submit  the  following  statement,  extracted  from  the  official  returns  of  his  regi- 
ment, touching  his  physical  capacity  for  the  performance  of  military  duty. 

In  May,  1836,  Captain  Clark  went  on  the  recruiting  service,  where  he  remained 
till  October  4,  1838,  when  he  was  granted  a  three  months'  leave.  He  joined  hi." 
company  at  Fort  Towson  in  May,  1839,  and  continued  with  it  from  that  time  till 

*  Omitted. 


2270  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

March,  1841,  accompanying  it  meanwhile  (October,  1840)  to  Florida.  He  obtained 
a  three  months'  leave  on  surgeon's  certificate  of  ill  health  March  23,  1841,  but  did 
not  rejoin  till  February  16,  1842.  In  the  interim  he  was  placed  on  duty  for  a  short 
time  as  a  member  of  a  general  court-martial,  which  happened  to  be  convened  at  St. 
Ix>uis,  where  he  was  then  staying.  He  remained  with  his  company  from  February 
to  November,  1842,  when  he  again  received  a  leave  for  the  benefit  of  his  health, 
and  did  not  return  to  duty  till  April  26,  1843  (after  his  regiment  had  been  ordered 
to  Florida),  when  he  rejoined  it  at  Jefferson  Barracks.  He  continued  with  it  (with 
the  exception  of  one  short  leave)  from  April,  1843,  till  June,  1845,  but  the  returns 
show  him  to  have  been  frequently  on  the  sick  report  during  that  period.  On  the  2d 
of  June,  1845,  his  company  being  then  encamped  near  Fort  Jessup  in  expectation  of 
orders  for  Texas,  he  again  procured  a  leave  on  account  of  his  health,  and  has  not 
since  been  able  to  rejoin,  reporting  monthly  that  his  health  unfitted  him  for  the 
performance  of  duty.  The  signature  of  his  last  report  (not  written  by  himself), 
of  November  30  (herewith*),  would  seem  to  indicate  great  physical  derangement  or 
decrepitude,  approaching,  perhaps,  to  paralysis. 

From  the  foregoing  it  appears  that  during  the  last  seven  years  (since  October, 
1838)  Captain  Clark  has  been  off  duty  two  years  and  four  months,  the  greater  part 
of  the  time  on  account  of  sickness,  and  that  even  when  present  with  his  company 
his  health  is  so  much  impaired  that  very  often  he  is  unable  to  perform  the  ordinary 
garrison  duties. 

Under  these  circumstances  it  is  respectfully  submitted,  for  the  consideration  of  the 
proper  authority,  whether  the  senior  captain  of  infantry  should  not  be  passed  over 
and  (as  Brevet  Major  Noel.f  the  next  in  rank,  is  utterly  disqualified)  Captain  Martin 
Scott,  of  the  Fifth  Infantry,  promoted  to  the  vacant  majority. 

It  is  proper  to  state  that  Captain  Clark  has  always  been  regarded  as  a  perfect 
gentleman,  and  as  such,  as  far  as  I  know,  is  equal  to  any  officer  in  the  Army. 
I  am,  sir,  most  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant, 

R.  JONES,  Adjutant-General. 

[Remarks  indorsed  on  the  foregoing  report  by  the  General  in  Chief.] 

DECEMBER  30,  1845. 

This  report  presents  grave  points  for  consideration.  It  is  highly  improbable  that 
the  Captain  will  ever  be  fit  for  the  active  duties  of  his  profession.  The  question, 
therefore,  seems  to  be  whether  he  shall  be  a  pensioner  on  full  pay  as  captain  or  as 
major,  for  he  has  long  been,  not  in  name,  but  in  fact,  a  pensioner  on  full  pay.  We 
have  no  half  pay  in  the  Army  to  relieve  marching  regiments  of  crippled  and  superan- 
nuated officers.  We  have  many  such — Colonel  Maury,  of  the  Third  Infantry  (super- 
annuated), and  Majors  Cobb  and  McClintock,  Fifth  Infantry  and  Third  Artillery 
( crippled ) .  Many  others  are  fast  becoming  superannuated.  The  three  named  are  on 
indefinite  leaves  of  absence,  and  so  are  Majors  Searle  and  Noel,  permanent  cripples 
from  wounds.  General  Cass's  resolution  of  yesterday  refers  simply  to  age.  A  half 
pay  or  retired  list  with  half  pay  would  be  much  better.  There  are  some  twenty  offi- 
cers who  ought  at  once  to  be  placed  on  such  list  and  their  places  filled  by  promotion. 

Upon  the  whole,  I  think  it  best  that  Captain  M.  Scott  should  be  promoted,  vice 
Dearborn,  vice  Lieutenant-Colonel  Hoffman. 

Respectfully  submitted  to  the  Secretary  of  War.  WINt  JELD  SCOTT 

*  Omitted. 

fin  1839  Brevet  Major  Noel,  Sixth  Infantry,  was  severely  wounded  (serving  in  the  Florida  War 
at  the  time)  by  the  accidental  discharge  of  his  own  pistol.  He  left  his  company  February  16, 
1839,  and  has  ever  since  been  absent  from  his  regiment,  the  state  of  his  wound  and  great  suffering 
I'-nik-rins:  him  utterly  incapable  of  performing  any  kind  of  duty  whatever;  nor  is  there  any  reason 

to  hope  he  will  ever  be  able  to  resume  his  duties. 

R.  JONES,  Adjutant-General. 


James  K.  Polk  2271 

JANUARY  8,  1846. 

It  appearing  from  the  within  statements  of  the  Commanding  General  and  the 
Adjutant-General  that  the  two  officers  proposed  to  be  passed  over  are  physically 
unable  to  perform  the  duties  of  major,  and  their  inability  is  not  temporary,  I  rec- 
ommend that  Captain  Martin  Scott  be  promoted  to  the  vacant  majority  3d  January, 

I846'  W.  L.  MARCY. 


WASHINGTON,  January  13,  184.6. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  to  the  Senate  a  report  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  with  accom- 
panying papers,  showing  the  measures  which  hare  been  adopted  in  rela- 
tion to  the  transfer  of  certain  stocks  between  the  Chickasaw  and  Choctaw 
Indians  under  the  treaty  between  those  tribes  of  the  24th  March,  1837. 
The  claim  presented  by  the  Choctaw  General  Council,  if  deemed  to  be 
founded  in  equity,  can  not  be  adjusted  without  the  previous  advice  and 
consent  of  the  Senate.  JAMES  K 


WASHINGTON,  January  20,  184.6. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

On  the  1  5th  of  January,  184$,  I  withdrew  the  nomination  of  James  H. 
Tate,  of  Mississippi,  as  consul  at  Buenos  Ayres.  The  withdrawal  was 
made  upon  the  receipt  on  that  day  of  a  letter  addressed  to  me  by  the 
Senators  from  the  State  of  Mississippi  advising  it.  I  transmit  their  let- 
ter herewith  to  the  Senate.  At  that  time  I  had  not  been  furnished  with 
a  copy  of  the  Executive  Journal  of  the  Senate,  and  had  no  knowledge  of 
the  pendency  of  the  resolution  before  that  body  in  executive  session  in 
relation  to  this  nomination.  Having  since  been  furnished  by  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Senate  with  a  copy  of  the  Executive  Journal  containing  the 
resolution  referred  to,  I  deem  it  proper  and  due  to  the  Senate  to  reinstate 
the  nomination  in  the  condition  in  which  it  was  before  it  was  withdrawn. 
And  with  that  view  I  nominate  James  H.  Tate,  of  Mississippi,  to  be  consul 
at  Buenos  Ayres.  JAMES 


WASHINGTON,  January  28,  1846. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  Uniied  States: 

I  herewith  communicate  to  the  Senate,  for  its  consideration  with  regard 
to  its  ratification,  a  treaty  of  commerce  and  navigation  between  the  United 
States  and  the  Kingdom  of  the  Two  Sicilies,  concluded  and  signed  on  the 
ist  day  of  December  last  at  Naples  by  the  charge  d'affaires  of  the  United 
States  with  the  plenipotentiaries  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  King- 
dom of  the  Two  Sicilies. 

And  I  communicate  at  the  same  time  portions  of  the  correspondence 
(so  far  as  it  has  been  received)  in  explanation  of  the  treaty. 

JAMES  K.  POLK. 


2272  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  February  j,  184.6. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  communicate  to  the  Senate,  for  its  consideration  in  refer 
ence  to  its  ratification,  a  treaty  of  commerce  and  navigation  between  the 
United  States  and  Belgium,  concluded  and  signed  on  the  loth  Novem- 
ber last  at  Brussels  by  the  charge  d'affaires  of  the  United  States  with 
the  minister  of  foreign  affairs  of  His  Majesty  the  King  of  the  Belgians. 

And  I  communicate  at  the  same  time  the  correspondence  and  other 
papers  in  explanation  of  the  treaty,  TAMKS  "K"  POT  1^ 

WASHINGTON,  February  5,  184.6. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  pursuance  with  the  request  of  the  Senate  in  their  resolution  of  the 
4th  instant,  I  ' '  return ' '  herewith, ' '  for  their  further  action,  the  resolution 
advising  and  consenting  to  the  appointment  of  Isaac  H.  Wright  as  navy 
agent  at  Boston. ' '  It  will  be  observed  that  the  resolution  of  the  Senate 
herewith  returned  contains  the  advice  and  consent  of  that  body  to  the 
appointment  of  several  other  persons  to  other  offices  not  embraced  in  their 
resolution  of  the  4th  instant,  and  it  being  impossible  to  comply  with  the 
request  of  the  Senate  without  communicating  to  them  the  whole  resolu- 
tion, I  respectfully  request  that  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  other  cases  than 
that  of  Mr.  Wright  it  may  be  returned  to  me. 

JAMES  K.  POLK. 

WASHINGTON,  February  7,  1846. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  request  of  the  Senate  in  their  resolution  of  the 
2gth  January  last,  I  herewith  communicate  a  report  from  the  Secretary 
of  State,  with  the  accompanying  correspondence,  which  has  taken  place 
between  the  Secretary  of  State  and  the  minister  of  the  United  States  at 
London  and  between  the  Government  of  the  United  States  and  that  of 
England  on  the  "subject  of  Oregon"  since  my  communication  of  the 
2d  of  December  last  was  made  to  Congress. 

JAMES  K.  POLK. 

WASHINGTON,  February  7,  184.6. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  request  of  the  House  of  Representatives  in 
their  resolution  of  the  3d  instant,  I  herewith  communicate  a  report  from 
the  Secretary  of  State,  with  the  accompanying  ' '  correspondence,  which 
has  taken  place ' '  between  the  Secretary  of  State  and  the  minister  of  the 
United  States  at  London  and  ' '  between  the  Government  of  Great  Britain 
and  this  Government  in  relation  to  the  country  west  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains since  the  last  annual  message  of  the  President  "  to  Congress. 

JAMKS  K.  POLK. 


James  K.  Polk  2273 

WASHINGTON,  February  p,  184.6. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  communicate  herewith,  in  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  House 
of  Representatives  of  the  igth  of  December  last,  the  report  of  the  Sec- 
retary of  State  inclosing  ' '  copies  of  correspondence  between  this  Gov- 
ernment and  Great  Britain  within  the  last  two  years  in  relation  to  the 
Washington  treaty,  and  particularly  in  relation  to  the  free  navigation  of 
the  river  St.  John,  and  in  relation  to  the  disputed- territory  fund  named 
in  said  treaty;"  and  also  the  accompanying  copies  of  documents  filed  in 
the  Department  of  State,  which  embrace  the  correspondence  and  infor- 
mation called  for  by  the  said  resolution.  TAMES  K  POLK 

WASHINGTON,  February  9,  184.6. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  request  of  the  Senate,  in  their  resolution  of  the 
5th  instant,  I  herewith  return  "the  resolution  of  the  Senate  advising  and 
consenting  to  the  appointment  of  F.  G.  Mayson  to  be  a  second  lieutenant 
in  the  Marine  Corps. ' '  As  the  same  resolution  which  contains  the  advice 
and  consent  of  the  Senate  to  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Mayson  contains 
also  the  advice  and  consent  of  that  body  to  the  appointment  of  several 
other  persons  to  other  offices,  to  whom  commissions  have  been  since 
issued,  I  respectfully  request  that  the  resolution,  so  far  as  it  relates  to 
the  persons  other  than  Mr.  Mayson,  may  be  returned  to  me. 

JAMES  K,  POLK. 

WASHINGTON,  February  12, 184.6. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith,  for  the  consideration  and  advice  of  the  Senate  with 
regard  to  its  ratification,  a  treaty  concluded  on  the  i4th  day  of  January 
last  by  Thomas  H.  Harvey  and  Richard  W.  Cummins,  commissioners  on 
the  part  of  the  United  States,  and  the  chiefs  and  headmen  of  the  Kansas 
tribe  of  Indians,  together  with  a  report  of  the  Commissioner  of  Indian 
Affairs  and  other  papers  explanatory  of  the  same. 

JAMES  K.  POLK. 

WASHINGTON,  February  16,  184.6. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives: 

I  herewith  transmit  a  communication  from  the  Attorney-General  relat- 
ing to  a  contract  entered  into  by  him  with  Messrs.  Little  &  Brown  for  cer- 
tain copies  of  their  proposed  edition  of  the  laws  and  treaties  of  the  United 
Slates,  in  pursuance  of  the  joint  resolution  of  the  ^d  March,  1845. 

JAMKS  K.   POLK. 


2274  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

WASHINGTON,  February  i6t  184.0. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  herewith  transmit  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  commii" 
nicating  the  correspondence  called  for  by  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of 
the  25th  of  February,  1845,  between  the  commander  of  the  East  India 
Squadrons  and  foreign  powers  or  United  States  agents  abroad  during 
the  years  1842  and  1843,  relating  to  the  trade  and  other  interests  of  this 
Government.  JAMES  R  pQLK 

WASHINGTON,  February  18,  184.6. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  request  of  the  House  of  Representatives  in 
their  resolution  of  the  i2th  instant,  asking  for  information  relative  to 
the  Mexican  indemnity,  I  communicate  herewith  a  report  from  the  Sec- 
retary of  State,  with  the  paper  accompanying  it. 

JAMES  K.  POLK. 

[A  similar  message  was  sent  to  the  Senate  in  compliance  with  a  request 
of  that  body.] 

WASHINGTON,  March  23,  184.6. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit,  for  your  consideration,  a  correspondence  between  the  minis- 
ter of  Her  Britannic  Majesty  in  Washington  and  the  Secretary  of  State, 
containing  an  arrangement  for  the  adjustment  and  payment  of  the  claims 
of  the  respective  Governments  upon  each  other  arising  from  the  collec- 
tion of  certain  import  duties  in  violation  of  the  second  article  of  the 
commercial  convention  of  3d  of  July,  1815,  between  the  two  countries, 
and  I  respectfully  submit  to  Congress  the  propriety  of  making  provision 
to  carry  this  arrangement  into  effect. 

The  second  article  of  this  convention  provides  that  ' '  no  higher  or  other 
duties  shall  be  imposed  on  the  importation  into  the  United  States  of  any 
articles  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  His  Britannic  Majesty's 
territories  in  Europe,  and  no  higher  or  other  duties  shall  be  imposed  on 
the  importation  into  the  territories  of  His  Britannic  Majesty  in  Europe  of 
any  articles  the  growth,  produce,  or  manufacture  of  the  United  States, 
than  are  or  shall  be  payable  on  the  like  articles  being  the  growth,  produce, 
or  manufacture  of  any  other  foreign  country." 

Previous  to  the  act  of  Parliament  of  the  i3th  of  August,  1836,  the  duty 
on  foreign  rough  rice  imported  into  Great  Britain  was  2s.  6d.  sterling  per 
bushel.  By  this  act  the  duty  was  reduced  to  i  penny  per  quarter  (of  8 
bushels)  on  the  rough  rice  ' '  imported  from  the  west  coast  of  Africa. ' ' 

Upon  the  earnest  and  repeated  remonstrances  of  our  ministers  at  Lon- 
don in  opposition  to  this  discrimination  against  American  and  in  favor 
of  African  rice,  as  a  violation  of  the  subsisting  convention,  Parliament, 


James  K.  Polk  2275 

by  the  act  of  gth  July,  1842,  again  equalized  the  duty  on  all  foreign 
rough  rice  by  fixing  it  at  73.  per  quarter.  In  the  intervening  period, 
however,  of  nearly  six  years  large  importations  had  been  made  into  Great 
Britain  of  American  rough  rice,  which  was  subjected  to  a  duty  of  2S.  6d. 
per  bushel;  but  the  importers,  knowing  their  rights  under  the  conven- 
tion, claimed  that  it  should  be  admitted  at  the  rate  of  i  penny  per  quar- 
ter, the  duty  imposed  on  African  rice.  This  claim  was  resisted  by  the 
British  Government,  and  the  excess  of  duty  was  paid,  at  the  first  under 
protest,  and  afterwards,  in  consequence  of  an  arrangement  with  the  board 
of  customs,  by  the  deposit  of  exchequer  bills. 

It  seems  to  have  been  a  clear  violation  both  of  the  letter  and  spirit  of 
the  convention  to  admit  rough  rice  "the  growth"  of  Africa  at  i  penny 
per  quarter,  whilst  the  very  same  article  ' '  the  growth ' '  of  the  United 
States  was  charged  with  a  duty  of  2s.  6d.  per  bushel. 

The  claim  of  Great  Britain,  under  the  same  article  of  the  convention,  is 
founded  on  the  tariff  act  of  3oth  August,  1842.  Its  twenty-fifth  section 
provides  ' '  that  nothing  in  this  act  contained  shall  apply  to  goods  shipped 
in  a  vessel  bound  to  any  port  of  the  United  States,  actually  having  left 
her  last  port  of  lading  eastward  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  or  beyond 
Cape  Horn  prior  to  the  ist  day  of  September,  1842;  and  all  legal  provi- 
sions and  regulations  existing  immediately  before  the  3Oth  day  of  June, 
1842,  shall  be  applied  to  importations  which  may  be  made  in  vessels 
which  have  left  such  last  port  of  lading  eastward  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  or  beyond  Cape  Horn  prior  to  said  ist  day  of  September,  1842." 

The  British  Government  contends  that  it  was  a  violation  of  the  sec- 
ond article  of  the  convention  for  this  act  to  require  that  "articles  the 
growth,  produce,  or  manufacture"  of  Great  Britain,  when  imported  into 
the  United  States  in  vessels  which  had  left  their  last  port  of  lading  in 
Great  Britain  prior  to  the  ist  day  of  September,  1842,  should  pay  any 
"higher  or  other  duties"  than  were  imposed  on  "like  articles"  "the 
growth,  produce,  or  manufacture ' '  of  countries  beyond  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  and  Cape  Horn. 

Upon  a  careful  consideration  of  the  subject  I  arrived  at  the  conclusion 
that  this  claim  on  the  part  of  the  British  Government  was  well  founded. 
I  deem  it  unnecessary  to  state  my  reasons  at  length  for  adopting  this 
opinion,  the  whole  subject  being  fully  explained  in  the  letter  of  the  Sec- 
retary of  the  Treasury  and  the  accompanying  papers. 

The  amount  necessary  to  satisfy  the  British  claim  can  not  at  present 
be  ascertained  with  any  degree  of  accuracy,  no  individual  having  yet 
presented  his  case  to  the  Government  of  the  United  States.  It  is  not 
apprehended  that  the  amount  will  be  large.  After  such  examination 
of  the  subject  as  it  has  been  in  his  power  to  make,  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  believes  that  it  will  not  exceed  $100,000. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  claims  of  the  importers  of  rough  rice  into  Great 
Britain  have  been  already  ascertained,  as  the  duties  were  paid  either 


2276  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

under  protest  or  in  exchequer  bills.  Their  amount  is  stated  by  Mr. 
Everett,  our  late  minister  at  London,  in  a  dispatch  dated  June  I,  1843, 
to  be  ,£88,886  i6s.  rod.  sterling,  of  which  ,£60,006  4d.  belong  to  citizens 
of  the  United  States. 

As  it  may  be  long  before  the  amount  of  the  British  claim  can  be 
ascertained,  and  it  would  be  unreasonable  to  postpone  payment  to  the 
American  claimants  until  this  can  be  adjusted,  it  has  been  proposed  to 
the  British  Government  immediately  to  refund  the  excess  of  duties  col- 
lected by  it  on  American  rough  rice.  I  should  entertain  a  confident 
hope  that  this  proposal  would  be  accepted  should  the  arrangement  con- 
cluded be  sanctioned  by  an  act  of  Congress  making  provision  for  the 
return  of  the  duties  in  question.  The  claimants  might  then  be  paid  as 
they  present  their  demands,  properly  authenticated,  to  the  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury.  JAMES 


WASHINGTON,  March  .?/,  184.6. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  inquiry  of  the  Senate  contained  in  their  resolution  of 
the  lyth  instant,  whether  in  my  "judgment  any  circumstances  connected 
with  or  growing  out  of  the  foreign  relations  of  this  country  require  at 
this  time  an  increase  of  our  naval  or  military  force,"  and,  if  so,  "what 
those  circumstances  are,"  I  have  to  express  the  opinion  that  a  wise  pre- 
caution demands  such  increase. 

In  my  annual  message  of  the  2d  of  December  last  I  recommended  to 
the  favorable  consideration  of  Congress  an  increase  of  our  naval  force, 
especially  of  our  steam  navy,  and  the  raising  of  an  adequate  military 
force  to  guard  and  protect  such  of  our  citizens  as  might  think  proper  to 
emigrate  to  Oregon.  Since  that  period  I  have  seen  no  cause  to  recall  or 
modify  these  recommendations.  On  the  contrary,  reasons  exist  which, 
in  my  judgment,  render  it  proper  not  only  that  they  should  be  promptly . 
carried  into  effect,  but  that  additional  provision  should  be  made  for  the 
public  defense. 

The  consideration  of  such  additional  provision  was  brought  before  ap- 
propriate committees  of  the  two  Houses  of  Congress,  in  answer  to  calls 
.made  by  them,  in  reports  prepared,  with  my  sanction,  by  the  Secretary  of 
War  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  on  the  29th  of  December  and  the  8th 
of  January  last — a  mode  of  communication  with  Congress  not  unusual,  and 
under  existing  circumstances  believed  to  be  most  eligible.  Subsequent 
events  have  confirmed  me  in  the  opinion  that  these  recommendations 
were  proper  as  precautionary  measures. 

It  was  a  wise  maxim  of  the  Father  of  his  Country  that  "  to  be  prepared 
for  war  is  one  of  the  most  efficient  means  of  preserving  peace,"  and 
that,  "  avoiding  occasions  of  expense  by  cultivating  peace,"  we  should 
"remember  also  that  timely  disbursements  to  prepare  for  danger  fre- 


James  K.  Polk  2277 

quently  prevent  much  greater  disbursements  to  repel  it."  The  general 
obligation  to  perform  this  duty  is  greatly  strengthened  by  facts  known 
to  the  whole  world.  A  controversy  respecting  the  Oregon  Territory  now 
exists  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain,  and  while,  as  far  as 
we  know,  the  relations  of  the  latter  with  all  European  nations  are  of  the 
most  pacific  character,  she  is  making  unusual  and  extraordinary  arma- 
ments and  warlike  preparations,  naval  and  military,  both  at  home  and  in 
her  North  American  possessions. 

It  can  not  be  disguised  that,  however  sincere  may  be  the  desire  of 
peace,  in  the  event  of  a  rupture  these  armaments  and  preparations  would 
be  used  against  our  country.  Whatever  may  have  been  the  original 
purpose  of  these  preparations,  the  fact  is  undoubted  that  they  are  now 
proceeding,  in  part  at  least,  with  a  view  to  the  contingent  possibility  of 
a  war  with  the  United  States.  The  general  policy  of  making  additional 
warlike  preparations  was  distinctly  announced  in  the  speech  from  the 
throne  as  late  as  January  last,  and  has  since  been  reiterated  by  the  min- 
isters of  the  Crown  in  both  houses  of  Parliament.  Under  this  aspect  of 
our  relations  with  Great  Britain,  I  can  not  doubt  the  propriety  of  increas- 
ing our  means  of  defense  both  by  land  and  sea.  This  can  give  Great 
Britain  no  cause  of  offense  nor  increase  the  danger  of  a  rupture.  If,  on 
the  contrary,  we  should  fold  our  arms  in  security  and  at  last  be  suddenly 
involved  in  hostilities  for  the  maintenance  of  our  just  rights  without 
any  adequate  preparation,  our  responsibility  to  the  country  would  be  of 
the  gravest  character.  Should  collision  between  the  two  countries  be 
avoided,  as  I  sincerely  trust  it  may  be,  the  additional  charge  upon  the 
Treasury  in  making  the  necessary  preparations  will  not  be  lost,  while  in 
the  event  of  such  a  collision  they  would  be  indispensable  for  the  main- 
tenance of  our  national  rights  and  national  honor. 

I  have  seen  no  reason  to  change  or  modify  the  recommendations  of  my 
annual  message  in  regard  to  the  Oregon  question.  The  notice  to  abro- 
gate the  treaty  of  the  6th  of  August,  1827,  is  authorized  by  the  treaty 
itself  and  can  not  be  regarded  as  a  warlike  measure,  and  I  can  not  with- 
hold my  strong  conviction  that  it  should  be  promptly  given.  The  other 
recommendations  are  in  conformity  with  the  existing  treaty,  and  would 
afford  to  American  citizens  in  Oregon  no  more  than  the  same  measure 
of  protection  which  has  long  since  been  extended  to  British  subjects  in 
that  Territory. 

The  state  of  our  relations  with  Mexico  is  still  in  an  unsettled  condi- 
tion. Since  the  meeting  of  Congress  another  revolution  has  taken  place 
in  that  country,  by  which  the  Government  has  passed  into  the  hands  of 
ne\v  rulers.  This  event  has  procrastinated,  and  may  possibly  defeat,  the 
settlement  of  the  differences  between  the  United  States  and  that  roun- 
tiy.  The  minister  of  the  United  States  to  Mexico  at  the  date  of  the  last 
advices  had  not  been  received  by  the  existing:  authorities.  Demonstra- 
tions of  a  character  hostile  to  the  United  States  continue  to  be  made  in 


2278  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

Mexico,  which  has  rendered  it  proper,  in  my  judgment,  to  keep  nearly 
two-thirds  of  our  Army  on  our  southwestern  frontier.  In  doing  this 
many  of  the  regular  military  posts  have  been  reduced  to  a  small  force 
inadequate  to  their  defense  should  an  emergency  arise. 

In  view  of  these  "circumstances,"  it  is  my  "judgment  "  that  "an  in- 
crease of  our  naval  and  military  force  is  at  this  time  required ' '  to  place 
the  country  in  a  suitable  state  of  defense.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  my 
settled  purpose  to  pursue  such  a  course  of  policy  as  may  be  best  cal- 
culated to  preserve  both  with  Great  Britain  and  Mexico  an  honorable 
peace,  which  nothing  will  so  effectually  promote  as  unanimity  in  our 
councils  and  a  firm  maintenance  of  all  our  just  rights. 

JAMES  K.  POLK. 


WASHINGTON,  April  i,  184.6. 
To  the  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  letter  received  from  the  governor  of  the  State 
of  Ohio  in  answer  to  a  communication  addressed  to  him  in  compliance 
with  a  resolution  of  the  House  of  Representatives  of  January  30,  1846, 
'  'requesting  the  President  of  the  United  States  to  apply  to  the  governor 
of  the  State  of  Ohio  for  information  in  regard  to  the  present  condition  of 
the  Columbus  and  Sandusky  turnpike  road;  whether  the  said  road  is 
kept  in  such  a  state  of  repair  as  will  enable  the  Federal  Government  to 
realize  in  case  of  need  the  advantages  contemplated  by  the  act  of  Con- 
gress  approved  March  3,  1827."  JAMES 


WASHINGTON,  April  i,  184.6. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  compliance  with  the  request  of  a  delegation  of  the  Tonawanda  band 
of  the  Seneca  Indians  now  in  this  city,  I  herewith  transmit,  for  your 
consideration,  a  memorial  addressed  to  the  President  and  the  Senate  in 
relation  to  the  treaty  of  January  15,  1838,  with  the  "Six  Nations  of 
New  York  Indians,"  and  that  of  May  20,  1842,  with  the  "Seneca  Nation 

oflndians'"  J  AMES  K.  POLK. 


WASHINGTON,  April  j,  184.6. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report  from  the  Acting  Secretary  of  State,  with 
accompanying  papers,  in  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the 
23d  ultimo,  requesting  the  President  to  communicate  to  that  body,  "if 
not  incompatible  with  public  interests,  any  correspondence  which  took 
place  between  the  Government  of  the  United  States  and  that  of  Great 
Britain  on  the  subject  of  the  northeastern  boundary  between  the  2Oth  of 
Tune,  1840,  and  the  4th  of  March,  1841." 

JAMES  K.  POLK. 


James  K.  Polk  2279 

WASHINGTON,  April  13,  1846. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

In  answer  to  the  resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  nth  instant,  calling 
for  '  'copies  of  any  correspondence  that  may  have  taken  place  between  the 
authorities  of  the  United  States  and  those  of  Great  Britain  since  the  last 
documents  transmitted  to  Congress  in  relation  to  the  subject  of  the  Ore- 
gon Territory,  or  so  much  thereof  as  may  be  communicated  without  det- 
riment to  the  public  interest,"  I  have  to  state  that  no  correspondence 
in  relation  to  the  Oregon  Territory  has  taken  place  between  the  authori- 
ties of  the  United  States  and  those  of  Great  Britain  since  the  date  of 
the  last  documents  on  the  subject  transmitted  by  me  to  Congress. 

JAMES  K.  FOUL 

WASHINGTON,  April  13, 184.6. 
To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives: 

In  my  annual  message  of  the  2d  of  December  last  it  was  stated  that 
serious  difficulties  of  long  standing  continued  to  distract  the  several  par- 
ties into  which  the  Cherokee  tribe  of  Indians  is  unhappily  divided;  that 
all  the  efforts  of  the  Government  to  adjust  these  difficulties  had  proved  to 
be  unsuccessful,  and  would  probably  remain  so  without  the  aid  of  further 
legislation  by  Congress.  Subsequent  events  have  confirmed  this  opinion. 

I  communicate  herewith,  for  the  information  of  Congress,  a  report  of  the 
Secretary  of  War,  transmitting  a  report  of  the  Commissioner  of  Indian 
Affairs,  with  accompanying  documents,  together  with  memorials  which 
have  been  received  from  the  several  bands  or  parties  of  the  Cherokees 
themselves.  It  will  be  perceived  that  internal  feuds  still  exist  which  call 
for  the  prompt  intervention  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States. 

Since  the  meeting  of  Congress  several  unprovoked  murders  have  been 
committed  by  the  stronger  upon  the  weaker  party  of  the  tribe,  which 
will  probably  remain  unpunished  by  the  Indian  authorities;  and  there  is 
reason  to  apprehend  that  similar  outrages  will  continue  to  be  perpetrated 
unless  restrained  by  the  authorities  of  the  United  States. 

Many  of  the  weaker  party  have  been  compelled  to  seek  refuge  beyond 
the  limits  of  the  Indian  country  and  within  the  State  of  Arkansas,  and 
are  destitute  of  the  means  for  their  daily  subsistence.  The  military  forces 
of  the  United  States  stationed  on  the  western  frontier  have  been  active 
in  their  exertions  to  suppress  these  outrages  and  to  execute  the  treaty 
of  1835,  by  which  it  is  stipulated  that  "the  United  States  agree  to  pro- 
tect the  Cherokee  Nation  from  domestic  strife  and  foreign  enemies,  and 
against  intestine  wars  between  the  several  tribes. ' ' 

These  exertions  of  the  Army  have  proved  to  a  great  extent  unavailing, 
for  the  reasons  stated  in  the  accompanying  documents,  including'  commu- 
nications from  the  officer  commanding  at  Fort  Gibson. 

I  submit,  for  the  consideration  of  Congress,  the  propriety  of  making 


2280  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents 

such  amendments  of  the  laws  regulating  intercourse  with  the  Indian  tribes 
as  will  subject  to  trial  and  punishment  in  the  courts  of  the  United  States 
all  Indians  guilty  of  murder  and  such  other  felonies  as  may  be  desig- 
nated, when  committed  on  other  Indians  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
United  States. 

Such  a  modification  of  the  existing  laws  is  suggested '  because  if  01- 
fenders  against  the  laws  of  humanity  in  the  Indian  country  are  left  to 
be  punished  by  Indian  laws  they  will  generally,  if  not  always,  be  per- 
mitted to  escape  with  impunity.  This  has  been  the  case  in  repeated 
instances  among  the  Cherokees.  For  years  unprovoked  murders  have 
been  committed,  and  yet  no  effort  has  been  made  to  bring  the  offenders 
to  punishment.  Should  this  state  of  things  continue,  it  is  not  difficult  to 
foresee  that  the  weaker  party  will  be  finally  destroyed.  As  the  guardian 
of  the  Indian  tribes,  the  Government  of  the  United  States  is  bound  by 
every  consideration  of  duty  and  humanity  to  interpose  to  prevent  such  a 
disaster. 

From  the  examination  which  I  have  made  into  the  actual  state  of 
things  in  the  Cherokee  Nation  I  am  satisfied  that  there  is  no  probability 
that  the  different  bands  or  parties  into  which  it  is  divided  can  ever  again 
live  together  in  peace  and  harmony,  and  that  the  well-being  of  the  whole 
requires  that  they  should  be  separated  and  live  under  separate  govern- 
ments as  distinct  tribes. 

That  portion  who  emigrated  to  the  west  of  the  Mississippi  prior  to  the 
year  1819,  commonly  called  the  "Old  Settlers,"  and  that  portion  who 
made  the  treaty  of  1835,  known  as  the  "treaty  party,"  it  is  believed 
would  willingly  unite,  and  could  live  together  in  harmony.  The  num- 
ber of  these,  as  nearlv  as  can  be  estimated,  is  about  one-third  of  the  tribe. 
The  whole  number  £i  all  the  bands  or  parties  does  not  probably  exceed 
20,000.  The  country  which  they  occupy  embraces.  7,000,000  acres  of 
land,  with  the  privilege  of  an  outlet  to  the  western  limits  of  the  United 
States.  This  country  is  susceptible  of  division,  and  is  large  enough 
for  all. 

I  submit  to  Congress  the  propriety  of  either  dividing  the  country  which 
they  at  present  occupy  or  of  providing  by  law  a  new  home  for  the  one 
or  the  other  of  the  bands  or  parties  now  in  hostile  array  against  each 
other,  as  the  most  effectual,  if  not  the  only,  means  of  preserving  the 
weaker  party  from  massacre  and  total  extermination.  Should  Congress 
favor  the  division  of  the  country  as  suggested,  and  the  separation  of  the 
Cherokees  into  two  distinct  tribes,  justice  will  require  that  the  annuities 
and  funds  belonging  to  the  whole,  now  held  in  trust  for  them  by  the 
United  States,  should  be  equitably  distributed  among  the  parties,  accord- 
ing to  their  respective  claims  and  numbers. 

There  is  still  a  small  number  of  the  Cherokee  tribe  remaining  within 
the  State  of  North  Carolina,  who,  according  to  the  stipulations  of  the 
treaty  of  1835,  should  have  emigrated  with  their  brethren  to  the  west  of 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY,  LOS  ANGELES 

COLLEGE  LIBRARY 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


u  DAY 

?  JM  79  REC 


Book  Slip-25wi-9,'60(B2'936s4)4280 

.V 


'AY- 


mrary 


UCLA-College  Library 

J  81  B97  1897  v.5